510
: PAMELA in HIGH LIFE: or Virtue
| UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
e
38
Rewarded ; in a Series of Familiar Letters from
Pamela to her Parents, from her MARRIAGE to
her DEATH, first edition, with front., 12mo. (pp.
452), original sheep, 15$ Mary Kingman, 1741
A spurious continuation, published in the same year as the
first edition of the real Pamela. It is a curious testimony to
the rage excited by the appearance of Richardson's first novel.
(218376
ARTES
SCIENTIA
VERITAS
LIBRARY
OF THE
E PLURIBUS-UNUM
TUE BOR
ŞI-QUAERIS-PENINSULAM.AMOENAM
CIRCUMSPICE
101N
Rare Book Room
PR
7665
.P2

kich

P A M E L A
IN
HIGH LIFE:
OR,
VIRTUE Rewarded.
In a SERIES of
FAMILIAR LETTERS
FROM
PAMELA to her PARENTS.
Carefully extracted from Original Manu-
ſcripts, communicated to the EDITOR
by her Son.
Wherein a faithful Account is given of her Noble
and Pious Actions, worthy Imitation
From her MARRIAGE
TO HER
D Ε Α Τ Η.
L O N D ON:
Printed for MARY KINGMA N, at the
Corner of Swithin's Alley, near the Ro-
yal Exchange. 1741.

TO THE
R E A D E R.
S Virtue and Piety in
Perſons in high Life,
is the moſt deſirable of
Wall Thing's ; becauſe
their Examples have a very great
Influence over the Minds and Ac-
tions of the Middling and Lower
Claſſes of People ; the publiſhing
of ſuch Memoirs and Papers that
record the venerable Actions of
ſuch Perſonages, muſt be a lauda-
Gibi si
01735581
ble

To the Reader.
generous, the boſpitable, the cha-
ble Undertaking, uſeful to the Socie-
ty, aud beneficial to every Indivi-
dual.
"TIS with this View, the E-
ditor of the following Sheets, has
with great Pains extra&ted from
the Original Papers of the Incom-
parable Pamela, the noble, the
ritable, the kind, the compaffionate
Tranfations of that worthy Lady
and her Husband, as a Pattern to
the preſent Age and Pofterity of
true, ſolid ind practical Religi-
on.
THIS Continuation of Pame-
la's Journal will therefore be ac-
ceptable to the Publick, and meet
with the Favour, Approbation, and
Incouragement of every Reader.
ed un espanol is a daust
The Editor.

( 5 )
PAMELA
IN
HIGH LIFE:
OR,
VIRT U E Rewarded.
In a Series of FAMILIAR LETTERS, &C.
Dear Mrs. Jervis,
OTHING material happen'd on
our Journey. The Road and Inns are
ſo well known to you, that I ſhall paſs
them by without Notice. On Friday,
we arriv'd in Town, which my deat
Mafter ſays is now empty, tho? by the
Number of People thronging th
Streets, I thought, and innocently aſk'd Mr. B. if :
was Market-Day, at which he laugh'd very heartily.
А
to

6 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
to my no little Surprize, for I could not then compre-
hend how that Queſtion could excite his Mirth.
I need not tell you that my dear Maſter's Houſe in
London is very fine, though not to compare with either
of his Country Seats ; but then the Furniture is much
richer.
SaturdayMorning, we drove from his Houſe in Arling-
ton-ftreet, to Weſtminſter-Abbey. I was ſurpized to ſee
fo large a Town, and ſuch a Number of Inhabitants,
which exceeded the Ideas I had form'd of both. As
we paſs’d Charing-Croſs, my dear Maſter made me take
Notice of the Statue of King Charles on Horſe-back ;
he told me, that after the Murder of that pious Mo-
narch, this Statue was taken down and ſold to a Cop-
per-ſmith at the Rate as old Metal is ſold ; that the
Man, into whoſe Hands it came, being a Loyaliſt in
his Heart, buried the Statue in the Ground, and it
awas thus preſerved and replaced after the Reſtorati-
on.
Being come to the Abbey, I was ſhewn the Tombs,
the glorious Circumſtances of the Dead, as Sir Thomas Cal-
licoe fays in Sir Courtly Nice. This Sight cauſed my re-
flecting on the ſhort Duration of all worldly Glory, and
the Folly of Ambition.
He then put me into the Coach and order'd it to
drive to the Royal-Exchange. There ſaid he, my Pa-
mela, I will ſhew you the Props of the Nation, and the
Fountains whence flow the Publick Treaſure, and fup-
port the Glory of the Britiſh Name, as the Nerves of
War, and Bands of Peace. We went up into one of
the Galleries ; and open'd the Door, of a Balcony.
We went into it, and looking down, I ſaw ſuch a Num-
ber of Men throng'd together, that I fancy’d one might
haye walk'd upon their Heads, yet, Mr. B. faid, there
were not ſo many as on another Day. I heard one
continued hum or buzz, proceeding from the different
Diſcourſe below, but in which no one articulate Sound
cou'd be diſtinguiſh'd,
Theſe,

VIR TU E Rewarded.
7
Theſe, ſaid my dear Mr. B. are the Support, the
Props of our Country, to whoſe Induſtry we owe every
Thing we hold dear, with regard to this Life: nay Li-
berty itſelf, the greateſt Bleſſing in it, may be ſaid to be
preſerved by theſe ; for theſe have been found of Weight
to curb the Ambitious Views of wicked and corrupt
Miniſters at home: and theſe by their Induſtry, are
our Protection againſt any Attempts from Abroad, of
making us groan under a foreign Yoké. The Trade
theſe valuable Men, thefe uſeful and worthy Members
of the Society, the 'Trade, I ſay, theſe carry on, is
the Nurſery of our Seamen, by which the Royal Navy
is ſupplied : and our Naval Force is the Bulwark of our
Nation, it is I may ſay our Barrier Towns. We after-
wards went to ſee the Regalia.
On Monday, at Five in the Morning, we fat out (my
Maſter, I, and my Father and Mother) on our Journey
into Kent. He order'd Robin to drive carefully and
ſoftly over the Stones. When we were off the Stones,
Robin drove at a round rate, and this Day we reach'd
Rocheſter, Though we went pretty early to Bed, we
did not ſet out the next Day till ſeven. We drove at a-
bout four Miles an Hour, till eleven ; when we came to
the Inn where Monſieur Colbrand, who ſet out two
Hours before we did, was at the Door to receive us.
We ſtaid here till five, having but ten Miles more to our
Journey's End, which we drove in little more than two
Hours and an Half.
About half Way between the Inn and the Houſe,
where we now are, Mr. Longman, with about thirty
Farmers, met and complemented us : Some of theſe are
Mr. B's Tenants, fome of them hold of the Manor,
which he has purchaſed. The Houſe is Plain, but fur-
niſhed with all Neceſſaries.
I was very agreeably entertained here by a young
Clergyman, who behaved with Eaſe and Decency. I
perceived, by what paſs between Mr. B. and him, that
he had loft no Time in his Studies, he was very chear-
ful, at the ſame time kept up to the Dignity of his Cloth,
thew'd
A 2

8 PAMELA in High Life : Or,
fhew'd a good deal of Wit, without the left Tincture of
ill Nature : His Complaiſance favour’d of no Meanneſs,
and his Gravity ſat eafy upon him, for he ſeem'd to be
under no Reſtraint, there was nothing affected in any
one Part of his Carriage.
One Day at Sir Simon Andrews, as we were at Dinner
with him, among other Things, as the Glaſs went
round, Sir Simon ſaid, I hope I ſhall have a ſociable
Neighbour of my Name-fake. I am certain, feplied
Mr. B. you will have a worthy one. I don't doubt it,
ſubjoin’d the Baronet. May I take the Liberty to aſk
you, Mr. Andrews, of what Country you are?
Sir anſwer'd my Father, I am an Engliſhman ; I was
born in the Kingdom.
Pray what are the Arms of your Family ? This Que-
fțion put me a little to the Bluſh.
I don't know, Sir, if you are ſerious ; for I can't
fuppoſe you ignorant how inuch Mr. B. deſcended to
raiſe my Daughter : However, Sir, what my Family
bears, are Gules, a Lyon Paſſant, Or.
They are, faid Sir Simon, our very Arms. Yes, re-
plied my Father ; and if your Family Pi&tures are ſtill
semaining in the long Gallery, on the North Side this
Houſe, I can ſhew you among them, his, who derived
to me a Right to bear this Arms.
We were all, except my Mother, vaftly ſurprized at
this Anſwer.
Sir, cry'd Sir Simon, you ſurprize me very much;
you ſeem acquainted with this Houſe
I am, Sir ; but
believe, Şir, you have awaken’d the Curioſity of us all.
No, Sir, not my Wife's - The Pi&tures are in the ſame
Order my Father found them : I am very careful to pre-
ferve them: Will you give me Leave to wait on you to
the Gallery -- Are the Rooms not alter'd -No, Sir, I
am too fond of Antiquity. - Then if you pleaſe I'll
conduct
you
thither,
I am ſatisfied none of the Company was more aſto-
niſh'd than I was : We all follow'd my Father, who,
as he went up Stairs, pointed to a good old Gentleman
your

VIR TU E Rewarded.
9
your Great-Grandfather; the Furniture of his Bedcham-
ber, I remember, was a green Velvet Bed and Chairs.
They are there yet, ſaid Sir Simon.
My Father went forward ; let us to the Gallery, and,
pointing to a Picture, told Sir Simon, that was your
Great-Grandfatyer ; the three after him were his Sons;
Humphrey, your Grandfather; Henry, his ſecond Son ;
and John his third.
This laſt died unmarried; he was called to the Bar,
and there made a conſiderable Figure for his Time.
Henry took to the Sword, went to Sweden, where he
married the Daughter of Baron Strome, Lieutenant-Ge-
neral, by whom he had one Son ; his Wife dying in
Child-bed, he ſent this Son to his Father at the Age of
five Years.
The old Gentleman was very fond of him, which
gave Mr Humphrey ſome Umbrage, for which Reaſon
he was conſign’d to the Care of Dr. Jenks, Rector of
this Church, who bred him
up.
This Doctor of Divinity was the ſecond Son of Ef-
quire Jenks of Broom-hall, about ten Miles off. That
Gentleman had alſo three Sons; the eldeſt and ſecond
had Univerſity Education ; the former of which was
ſent to travel, and return'd an Honour to his Coun-
try:
Here Lady Andrews made a Curteſy, and ſaid, that
was my dear Grandfather, whom I remember with Gra-
titude to his Memory, for his Tenderneſs of me in my
Infancy.
The third, continued my Father, was bound Ap-
prentice to a Silk Mercer in Pater-nofter-row, where he
afterwards ſet up, lived creditably, and died in good
Circumſtances.
The ſecond Son, Doctor of Divinity, and Rector of
this Advowſon, was deſign'd for the Law, but inclin-
ing more to the Study of Divinity, by his Father's In-
dulgence, took Orders.
He had not been fix Months a Deacon, when the
then Rector, being killed by his Coach over-turning,
your
A 3

PAMELA in High Life; Or,
your Great-Grandfather (Sir Simon) preſented him to
this Living
Humphrey married, and had three Children in the
Life-time of Sir Hugh.
When this latter (I mean Sir Hugh) died; his Grand-
fon, Son of Henry, was about ten Years of Age; Sir
Hugh left him in the Guardianſhip and Diſpoſal of Dr.
Jenks, and by his Will ordered two thouſand Pounds to
be paid to the ſaid Doctor in three Months after his De-
ceaſe, as a Proviſion for this Boy.
The Doctor, who was married to a Relation of his
Patron's Mrs. Dorothy Andrews, had one Daughter a-
bout the Age of the little Swede; there was a great
Friendſhip between theſe two, which encreaſed with
their Years, and roſe to an unalterable Affection.
The Boy, at the Age of fourteen, was put Appren-
tice by the Doctor to his Brother the Mercer in London ;
having ſery'd out his Time, received his Fortune, and
entered into Trade he aſked the Doctor to give
him his Daughter in Marriage, which, having conſulted
her Inclinations, he readily did, with fifteen hundred
Pounds for her Portion.
The new married couple lived very happily for ſome
time; but Misfortunes, which brought them to extreme
Poverty ; they had ſeveral Children which they brought
up, but none liv'd to be married ; at length, in the fife
tieth Year of their reſpective Age, Heaven bleſs’d them
with a Pamela to be the Support and Comfort of their
old Days, and by her means has brought them back in
the Decline of Life to the Country of their Forefa-
thers.
I could not help crying out, O, how inſcrutable,
how wiſe, how merciful are the Ways of the Almighty!
I thought nothing could have added to that Happineſs,
which the generous Mr. B. has rais'd me to, from a
moſt abject Scituation ; but I own as this Diſcovery
muit neceffarily give him a particular Satisfaction, by
thie World (which often judges by Prejudice) looking
on me as more worthy of the Honour he has conferred
on

VIRTUE Rewarded. II
on me, I feel a Joy unſpeakable: This indeed is the
principal Source ; not, Sir, but I am very ſenſible what
Honour and Advantage it is to me to be own'd the Re-
lation of ſo worthy and ancient Families as Sir Simon's
and his Lady's.
My Lady was pleaſed to ſay, that Mrs. B. would do
Honour to the greateſt.
Sir Simon, my Lady, and my dear Spouſe embraced
us all very tenderly. Mr. B. ſaid the World, govern'd
by Cuſtom, may eſteem and reſpect you more, when
this is known ; but it is impoſſible for me: my dear
Pamela had before engroſs’d my Heart, I doated on
her Beauties, honour'd
(and was honour'd by) her Vir-
tues ; (as her Parents) you, Mr. Andrews, and my Mo-
ther, commanded my Reſpect, and your Merit gained
my real Eiteem.
I hope, ſaid Sir Simon, Couſin Andrews, fince we
are thus nearly and doubly related, we ſhall often be
together ; that you'll command me in whatever may be
for your Service; in a Word, that we ſhall not live like
modern Relations. Sir, continued he, ſpeaking to Mr.
B. I am proud of the Honour of your Alliance; but I
hope, Couſin Andrews, you will favour us with your
Story more at large.
I will obey you, Sir Simon, with a great deal of Plea-
fure, aud give you authentick Proofs of the Truth, when
I have the Honour to ſee you at Mr. B's Houſe, which
his Humanity has allotted for my Reſidence. -I be.
lieve there are ſome old Perſons in your Village, who
may call us to mind, eſpecially Mrs. Andrews, who re-
fided at her Father's fifteen Months foon after my Mis-
fortunes overtook me. Is old John Guyer and William
Mullet alive? They are, replied Sir Simon.
We aroſe pretty early one Morning ; and a Boat ha-
ving been prepar'd over Night, after we had breakfa-
ſted, went upon the River Medway, which afforded us
a delightful Paſſage to a diſagreeable Town; I mean
Rocheſter, Wefrom thence went to the Dock, and were
invited

I 2
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
B. gave
invited on board a Ship, of ninety Guns, by the Com-
manding Officer.
'Tis impoſſible for me, to paint the Aſtoniſhment
which this wonderful Machine cauſed in me, govern'd
and directed as it is, tho' it carries, as Mr. B. told
me, eight or nine hundred Men, with their Proviſions
for ſome Months, by a ſmall Piece of Wood, which the
Lieutenant, who invited us on board, made me take
Notice of.
At our coming away, Mr. B. invited this Officer to
fup with us ; he anſwer'd, that he was going to Roche-
fter, and would not refuſe the Honour done him. Mr.
ſome Money among the Men, and we return-
ed to our Inn, where we found the Coaches come from
Maidſtone. Mr. B. was highly delighted with tbe
Lieutenant's Sea Dialect, which he underſtood; but it
was a foreign Language to the reſt of the Company.
Saturday we ſaw nobody, and nothing paſs’d worth
ſending you
an Account, except my drinking a whole
Bottle of Burgundy at Dinner, and two at Supper to
my own Share, without finding any Alteration by this
large Quantity of Atrong Wine.
At Supper Mr. B. ſaid to my Parents, I intend next
Monday to ſet out for London, being obliged to go into
Lincolnſhire, and I have not a great deal of Time for
my private Affairs, as the Meeting of the Parliament
will ſoon call upon me to attend thoſe of the Publick, I
cannot longer, as I wiſh, have the-Pleaſure of enjoying
your Company ; but you may depend upon our making
you an annual Viſit. Mr. Longman, continued my
dear Maſter, I would have you ſet out on Thurſday
Morning, with one of the Servants you ſhall chuſe to at-
tend
you,
for Lincolnſhire.
We fate out on Monday for Tunbridge, and on Fri-
day Morning early, we drove ſoftly, and gently, and
reach'd Mr. B's Houſe in Town in the Evening ; he
propoſes to go to Lincolnſhire on Monday next, if I
think, I can bear the Fatigue. I am, Heaven be prai-
fed,

VIRT U E Rewarded. 15
ſed, by this Driving about the Country in better Health
than ever, and not in the leaſt fatigued.
We therefore fate out on Monday, and reach'd our
Seat in Lincolnſhire, on Thurſday in the Evening. On
our Arrival a very genteel Gentlewoman met and wel-
comed us : My dear Maſter ſaid, This, my Pamela,
is your new Houſe-keeper, and I dare ſay you will not
like her the worſe for being Mrs. Jervis's Niece. My
dear Sir, replied I, every Action of your Life loads
me with a freſh Obligation.
You don't aſk, ſaid Mr. B. what is become of Mrs.
Jewkes? I don't ſuppoſe, ſaid I, but your Generoſity
has provided for her. She had before, anſwer'd he,
taken Care of herſelf. She privately married a Servant
of Mr. Beadle's, one of my Tenants, about ten Months
ago, a young luſty Fellow of 25, who expected to have
a Fortune in Mrs. Jewkes: but finding himſelf diſap-
pointed, he beats her much oftner, than I fancy ſhe
could herſelf hope to be careffed. Longman ſeeing him
one Morning come out of her Bed-chamber diſcover'd
the Secret, and made it a Handle to diſcharge her, ha-
ving allowed her Accounts, in which, he fays, he
proved to her Face evidently that fhe had cheated
me at leaſt 20 per cent. out of all the Money that
paſſed through her Hands, tho' fhe had not 20 l. to
bleſs her. I had order'd Longman to give her 100l.
but he ſaid, that as ſhe had been her own Carver, and
did not truft to my Generoſity, he witheld the Preſent
defign’d her, as it would not near make a Compenſation
for what ſhe had cheated.
After ſhe was put out of the Houſe, ſhe went to her
Huſband, who had taken a Farm of 20 l. a-year near
Stamford, being aſſiſted by the Maſter of the Poft-houſe,
where he had formerly been Hoftler. Her Huſband
ftripp'd her of all her Silk Cloaths, put her into Stuffs
ſuitable to her preſent Circumſtances, and makes her a
very Slave.
A Servant came from Sir Simon Darnford with the
Compliments of his Family, on our Return into Lin-
colnſhire,

14 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
colnſhire; and another from Lady Jones on the ſame
Errand.
* You may remember, my dear Sir, faid I, when you
carried me to Breakfaſt at a certain Place where I ſaw
fome pretty Miſſes who were at a Boarding-School, that
there was among them Oh, my Dear, ſaid he, we
ſhall make but a fhort Stay here, before we go to Bed-
fordſhire, I will there give you Miſs Goodwin into your
Tuition, and you ſhall take her to Town with you,
and do with, and for her, juſt what your own innate
Goodneſs fhall prompt you to. Nay, I will make fuch
an Allowance for her Education in particular, as you
fhall think requiſite. My dear, dear Sir, faid I, 'tis
impoſſible for me to ſay how greatly you oblige me.
At Supper, I ſaid to Mr. Longman, I am heartily for-
rý to hear the Misfortunes which have attended good
Mr. Peter's Femily.-Ay, Madam, reply'd he, they
are dreadful Calamities. When I was told the Parti-
culars, as the Child related them, I could not help re-
flecting on his Diſcourſe with Doctor Williams. He
finds Lewdneſs is not confined to the Circle of the Gen-
try; that the loweſt People can be as wicked as their
Betters ? and Servants bid Defiance to the Gallows as
well as their Maſters.
What mean you, ſaid Mr. B.
by bidding Defiance to the Gallows? I mean replied
the Good Old Man, perpetrating Crimes, which the
Laws puniſh with Death ; as Violation of an innocent
Virgin. -- I was afraid this Subject ſhould be carried
farther, as I know Mr. Longman very often ſpeaks his
Mind with a Freedom which Mr. B. could not bear
with in any other, and to turn the Diſcourſe, I aſk-
ed if it would be impertinent to deſire he would ac-
quaint me with the Particulars of theſe Misfortunes ?
Madam, faid he, the Story Miſs Peters tells is very
fhort. ---- She was at the Boarding-School at Lincoln, from
whence her Father ſent his Chariot to bring her, and the
Coachman, being on the Heath, and no Body in Sight,
forced her. But this the refuſed to make Oath of be-
fore the Juſtice. The Niece of this Rey, Gentleman
has

VIR T'UE Rewarded.
15
has made Oath, that ſhe has more than once catch'd
her Couſin in the Coachman's Room ; and ſuſpected
that ſhe had Thoughts of marrying him.
Monday. This Afternoon, my dear Friend, we re-
turn'd the Viſit we were indebted to Sir Simon's Fa-
mily. We ſhall, I believe, this Evening fix the Time
of the Ball, I wiſh with all my Heart this Fatigue,
which we are oblig'd to ſubmit to, was over. Mayr
Heaven protect you, and keep you fafe from all harm
by his Providence, is the hearty Prayer of
Your Friend,
P AME L A B
I ſhall ſee you e'er long.
MONDAY Night.
TE
Dear Father and Mother,
HIS is the firſt Opportunity I have had ſince I
came into Lincolnſhire of ſending to you. You
know I dearly love to write. And I promiſed you,
when I left you, that I would continue my Journal, as
you then ſo kindly requeſted.
I have ſent you Copies of all the Letters I wrote to
Mrs. Jervis, by honeft John Arnold, which Pacquet
will reach you long before this comes to your Hands.
By this Means, you will have my Diary compleat hi-
therto. And I am inclined to write on to let you know
how good, my kind Maſter and your Friend is to me,
and that I may not loſe a due Senſe of thoſe Abundant
Mercies which the Divine Providence has beſtowed on
me, and on you my dear Parents,
I

2
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
I ſhall begin my Narrative where I left off. At Sup-
per at Sir Simon Darnford's, this Evening ; faid the
eldeſt Miſs Darnford to me: Now Madam, I hope
you will let us have the Ball, the Squire promiſed us,
when you were here laſt, in honour of your Ladyſhip’s
Wedding, I long for it. O! ſays the youngeſt Miſs
Darnford, let it be fome Time firſt, that Lady Jones,
her Daughter and two Nieces, and Miſs Tomlins, and
Lady Arthur ;- Ay, ſays Sir Simon, and I will ſend
and acquaint all the young Lords, Gentlemen and La-
dses in the Neighbourhood and twenty Miles round.
Do, Sir Simon, ſaid my dear-good Maſter, invite as
many as you can, aud ſeem'd, good Man as he is,
ſo pleas’d at the Reſpect ſhewn to me, that his Heart,
I believe leap'd for Joy. Old Sir Simon ſaid, Ladies,
I have not danced a long Time, and truly my dancing
Days are well-nigh over ; but ’faith, Madam, and
turning to me, he added, I will lead you down once,
tho’ it be with my gouty Legs. Well, ſaid Lady
Darnford, as Mr. B. has commiffion'd Sir Simon to
make fo extenſive an Invitation of the neighbouring
Nobility and Gentry, and as he has undertaken, he
will, I am ſure, perform ; for nothing is more agree-
able to the Temper of my. Baronet than publick Meet-
ings, this will be ſuch a Ball as has not been in this
Part of the Country for many Years, if ever : Pray
your Ladyſhip let it be foon, and pray let us now
know when it ſhall be. O! ſays Miſs Darnford to
me, your Ladyſhip will be the fineſt Dancer there ;
and to ſee the Squire and you lead down a Dance ; 'twill
be done ſo ſweetly, that you two will be the Admira-
tion of the whole Company. Come, ſaid Sir Simon, to
the Point, Madam, fay, when ſhall we have this Hap-
pineſs ? ſo the Baronet was pleaſed to term it.
I remain'd ſtill filent, till my good Maſter ſaid, Pa-
mela, doſt not hear what Sir Simon ſays to you ?--See,
my Dear, the Ladies wait for your Anſwer. Yes ;
good Sir, ſaid I, but I was thinking that theſe good
Ladies and Gentlemen would do me too great Ho-
nour,

VIRTUE Rewarded.
3
nour, and was forming an Excuſe, if I might be heard.
Pray, ſaid Sir Simon and the Ladies, let us hear what
Excuſe your Ladyfhip can make! Only, ſaid I, that
it will be too much Honour done me, -- more, I am
fure, than I deſerve, --what I am unworthy of,---what
I have no Reaſon to expect ;--- and I am really aſham-
ed of the many Kindneſſes and Favours of ſuch good
Ladies ; - I am ſure I cannot return them equal to
your Ladyſhips Merits. That is as much as to ſay, re-
plied the Baronet, that you would deprive us of this
Ball; but 'faith Madam, if it is not ſhortly, I will
come to ſee your Ladyſhip, and ſtay at your Houſe
till it is : Nay, and then, if it is not foon, I will o-
pen a Ball myſelf. The eldeſt Miſs Dårnford, who
fat next me, whiſpered me, and ſaid, Do, pray my
Lady, put us out of our Pain : O pretty, I reſpect
you dearly ! No, Sir Simon, ſaid I, only as it is now
the Decline of the Year, if you'd pleaſe to fix it for
early in the next Summer, it would be mort proper.
Proper, ſaid Sir Simon, what can be a better Time
than this Month of Auguft; and pray give me Leave
to fix the Day. Do, Sir Simon, ſaid my Maſter.' No,
ſaid Sir Simon, upon ſecond Thoughts, I'll leave it to
the Ladies, but I infift it be this Month, Lady
Darnford ſaid, Well, Sir Simon, I ſee you have ſome
Manners left. And I ſaid, with Mr. B's Leave, I
defire the Ladies preſent to fix the Day. With all
my Heart, faid my good Benefactor, and added, that
he ſhould look on it as a great Honour done to him
if they would name the Day. Lady Darnford faid, I
think a Thurſday the beſt Day in the Week. O, faid
the two Miſs Darnfords, and let it be this next Thurſ-
day! No, ſaid Lady Darnford, that will be too ſoon;
---Ay, ſaid Sir Simon, young Ladies are always in
hafte for two Things, Balls and Marriage:
There
will not, continued he, be Time enough to invite the
Company, for it is but two Days to Thurſday, and
the Work I have undertaken will require a much lon-
ger 'Time. So I was thinking Sir Simon, ſaid Lady
Darnford,

B2

4
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
Darnford, and therefore if your Ladyſhip pleaſes, we
will have it till the Thurſday following. O dear! ſaid
Miſs Darnford whiſperingly to me, that will be an
Age of Time,--I ſhall think every Hour a Day till it
comes.
And
now, ſaid my good Maſter, Ladies, I'll tell
you, what I have already done towards the Enter-
tainment of ſuch good Company. Before I went to
London, or rather into Kent, I order'd, in my Ab-
fence, that the Saloon and the Great and Little Hall,
ſhould be new beautified'; which was accordingly done :
When I was at London, I hired a Band of Muſicians,
which will be down here in two or three Days Time;
and ſome of the beſt Singers ; and that the whole may
be compleat, I have agreed with the beſt Company of
Comedians to give us a Play. O, faid the eldeſt Miſs
Darnford, I wonder what the Play will be.--Love for
Love, I ſuppoſe, faid old Sir Simon, tho' the Squire
womit lave had it, Love upon Tick-and look'd at me,
and laugh’d. Oniy Ladies, faid my good Maſter, I
tell you this, becauſe as the Hax will precede the Ball
,
I hope to have your good Company fome Hours the
fooner ; and
you
Ladies will do me the Honour of di-
ning with me that Day. They promiſed they would.
And, ſaid Sir Simon to me, I pawn my Honour your
Ladyſhip will have many more Gueſts beſides the in-
vited, that Day; nay, 'I will acquaint Squire Speed-
man with the Play and the Ball, and I am ſure, he
will ride to Lincoln, and invite all the Gentry of that
City. Ay, ſaid Mr. B. then I ſhall have the Honour
of ſeeing my good friend, Sir Charles Thorogood, and
his Lady, and his two Daughters. That you will,
ſaid Sir Simon, and an Hundred others : And, turn-
ing to me, he ſaid, all the Gentlemen and Ladies too,
far and near, want to ſee thy pretty Face. They
fhall all be welcome, faid my dear Maſter.
Now, Madam, faid Sir Simon to me, I will give
your Ladyſhip ſome of my Obſervations on the Diffe-
rences
VIRTU E Rewarded.
5
rence in Religion. Do, good Sir Simon, ſaid I, I do
long to hear you talk about Religion -- For, my dear
Parents, Sir Simon, is a Man of good Senſe, Reading
and Obſervation, tho’ he will have his Jokes.—My
Lady laugh’d, and ſaid to me, your Ladyſhip’s Exam-
ple will make Sir Simon religious; if I ask him to go
to Church he now often obliges me.
Never too late to mend, ſaid Mr. B: Indeed, my
Pamela has reform’d me, as to that in particular, and
methinks the more I go to Church, the more I deſire
to go. But, Sir Simon, as you was a Man in your
Prime, in the Time of Anarchy and Confuſion, pray
let us hear what are your Sentiments of Religion.
They were indeed, ſaid Sir Simon, Days of Anara
chy and Confuſion, and Religion, Religion being the
Cry, I thought among the Varieties of Sectaries that
then ſprung up, all of which pretended to the great-
eſt Sanctity and Purity, I ſhould doubtleſs find one
moſt agreeable to my Ideas of Things. I had hocu
for three Years at the Univerſity of Oxford, and had
read fome Authors: And whilft I was there, Pleaſure
and Gaiety ſo far ingroſſed my Time, that I muſt own
I made no Improvement as to Religion. I was then
in London, and being a very young Man, and full of
Money, juſt come to the Poſſeſſion of my Eſtate, I
enter'd myſelf among a Parcel of People, who called
themſelves Seekers ; they pretended to be Seekers af-
ter the Truth, to be under the Guidance, Impulſe and
Direction of the Holy Spirit, and they met together
for the Inſtruction of one another in holy Things, as
they pretended ; but this I found was only an Intro-
duction to the Principles and People of the Adámites ;
theſe People aſſembled together naled, Men and Wo-
men, and diſcourſed at ſuch times about the Origin of
Things, the Innocency of our firſt Parents, the Beauty
and Simplicity of their natural State and Nakedneſs,
and of the Community of Women. The first Time I
went to their Aſſembly, I thought it very odd : At the
Door of the Room, in which they met, up one Pair of.
B 3
Stairs,



A6
PAMELA in High Life: Or,
Stairs, ſtood a Man, who obliged every one that would
enter, to pull off their Cloaths, which was done in a
little Room, and he had the Care of them : Here I
pauſed ſome time, afraid left I ſhould loſe my Cloaths;
Watch, and Money; but this Objection was foon ob-
viated from my ſeeing ſeveral young Gentlemen readi-
ly undreſs before me, and go in: I followed, and fat
myſelf down on the Mens Bench, which faced that of
the Womens; for the Women fat on one Bench in a
Row, and the Men on the other : I thought it the
prettieſt Sight I ever faw in my Life, I am ſure it was
the ſweeteſt Contemplation, and the moſt delightful
Meditation that could poſſibly be. I fix'd my Eyes on
the young Lady, that ſat oppoſite to me, and who,
according to the Rites of this Religion, was to be my
Mate: She had all the Perfections Nature could beſtow
on her, and none of her Beauties were concealed ; the
fmild on me, and fann'd my Paffion, which was then
extremely violent. After the Preacher had done, whoſe
Diſcourlé Tatted an Hour, tho' I thought it a much
longer Time, the Signal was given, and each of us en-
joy'd his Mate: This Ceremony lafted about Twenty
Minutes. We then dreſs'd ourſelves, and I had my
Watch, and Money entire. In the lower Room, be-
fore we went out, we had the antient Ceremony of
the Kiſs of Peace, and each a large Glaſs of Sack,
and Toaſt. There was a very private Back-door to
the Houſe, and we dropp'd off two by two, through a
large Garden, into the Fields. Here I and my Mate
walk'd, and I would fain have perſuaded her to have
gone with me to a neighbouring Alehouſe, and renew
the Favour I had before receiv'd : But ſhe utterly re-
fuſed me, and was ſo beſotted to this Way of think-
ing, that, ſhe ſaid, ſhe thought it no Crime to grant
her Favours to thoſe of her Perſuaſion, but then, add-
ed ſhe, you are not to expect it, but in the Aſſembly
appointed for the Performance of the Rites of our Re-
ligion ; nor could I ever prevail on her to grant me
her Favours elſewhere.
I

VIRTUË Rewarded.
9
I found by her Diſcourſe that ſhe was married, and
that her Huſband was a Mercer in the City. I aſk'd
her one Time, whether her Huſband knew that ſhe
was an Adamite? She ſaid, No. That Time, we
were diſturbed by the Conſtables, and Pariſh-Officers,
and I narrowly made my Eſcape. I reſolved never to
come there again.
After this I ſometimës frequented the Independents,
at other times the Anabaptifts, and Preſbyterians ; for
the Clergy of the Church of England were thruſt out
of their Churches, and it was dangerous to meet any
where to read the Common Prayer:
icked what fad Days they were, faid I; and how
wicked !
Ay, ſaid Sir Simon, if your Ladyſhip had ſeen them
you would have found them fo too. The Protector's
Order ſaid, That no one ſhould publickly read the
Common Prayer, and that thoſe who would keep their
Livings muſt ſign the ſolemn League and Covenant ;
and there were three Clergymen who ſign’d the Cove-
nant in London, kept their Livings, and repeated the
Prayers by Heart ; but thoſe Churches were ſo throng-
ed there was no getting a Seat.
I laid aſide my Thoughts of Religion at this Time,
and obtaining - Oliver's Leave, I travellid for three
Years, and viſited Paris, Rome, Venice, Madrid, Na-
ples, &c.
Juſt before Oliver died, I return'd to England, and
in two Years after the King was reſtored, and a Par-
liament being called, the Corporation of Stamford ſent
me for one of their Repreſentatives. The firſt Thing
we went upon was the Eſtabliſhment of Religion, and
it was without Heſitation reſolved, That the Doctrine
of the Church of England ſhould be re-eſtabliſhed,
and the Biſhops and Clergy reſtored to their Livings.
But as the Members of this parliament were many of
them great Enemies to the Common Prayer a Motion
was made, That ſome Alterations, Additions and A-
mendments ſhould be made in the Liturgy of the
Church



8 PAMELA in High Life: Or,
Church of England. This occafion'd the Houſe par-
ticularly to read and conſider the ſeveral Parts of it ;
and what from my own Obſervations,and the Speeches of
divers worthy Members, I have ever ſince look'd upon
the Liturgy of the Church of England with the great-
eſt Veneration ; and even of late I have obſerved fe-
veral Beauties in it. And here the Baronet ſtopp’d.
Pray, good Sir Simon, ſaid I, very earneſtly, be ſo
kind as to impart them to us.
One or two, I will oblige you, ſaid Sir Simon, and
the firſt is, The Excellency of its Compoſition, that all
the Parts of it are full of Inſtruction; how wiſely ſuit-
ed to the Deſign are the Sentences and Exhortation
with which the Prieſt begins the Service ; how apt and
general to all Caſes, the Confeſſion and Abfolution :
Then follows the Lord's Prayer, the Venite, and Te
Deum, and what fine Compoſitions are the Apoſtles
Creed, Litany, Thankſgivings, Collects, Communion-
towice. & c.
My ſecond obfervation ſhall be on ſome particular
Expreſſions contained in the Liturgy. How admirable
are thoſe Words ! “ We have left undone thoſe Things
“ which we ought to have done, and we have done
“ thoſe Things which we ought not to have done.'
Ay, ſaid Lady Darnford, Sir Simon, that exactly
hits your Caſe, and you may repeat thoſe Words very
juftly.
Well, ſaid Sir Simon, a Woman muſt have her Re-
flections-I thought to have gone on with my Obſer-
vations, but now I will fay but one Thing more,
that I am ſure will be agreeable to the preſent Occa-
fion.
The Liturgy ſays, fpeaking of Marriage :
Firſt, it was ordained for the Procreation of Chil-
“ dren.” And then the Prieſt ſays, “ I require and
charge you both (as you will anſwer at the dreadful
Day of Judgment, when the Secrets of all Hearts
" ſhall be diſcloſed) that if either of you know any
Impediment, why ye may not be- lawfully join'd to-
gether in Matrimony, ye do now confeís it. For
and
66
66 be

VIR T U E Rewarded.
9
mony lawful.
" be ye well aſſured, that ſo many as are coupled to-
gether otherwiſe than God's Word doth allow, are
“ not joyned together by God, neither is their Matri-
' And then looking hard at me, Sir
Simon laugh'd and faid, I fee, Madam, you and the
Squire have obſerv'd this Part of the Liturgy pretty
well, for I perceive you are forced to unbutton a
Peg. He made me bluſh, -- but, indeed my dear Pa-
rents, I am ſomewhat bigger I find about the Waiſt,
than I uſed to be.- I wonder how big I ſhall grow
I ſhall be aſham'd of myſelf foon.
Lady Darnford faid, This Sir Simon is always your
Game ; you muſt joke tho' it be with Things facred :
Fie, upon you, you ought to have more Wiſdom, at
leaft more Diſcretion at theſe Years.
Said
my dear Maſter, I think Sir Simon's Obſerva-
tion is juſt and well-tim’d; the Words are excellent in
themſelves, and I hope will be perfected (that was the
his Word) by me and my dear Pamela in a few
Months, when Ladies I hope to ſee you at the Birth
of a Son. We'll all comc, faid Lady Darnford, and
Lady Jones, and Miſs Tomlins, and Lady Arthur.
What a pretty Creature it will be, ſaid the eldeſt Miſs
Darnford, O! how I will kiſs it, and dandle it, and
ſet it on my Knee. Remember, Madam, ſaid Sir Si-
mon, that I am to be one of its Godfathers.
Supper being over, we return'd by Moon-light. As
we were upon the Road, I ſaid to Mr. B : This Ball
will be, Sir, faid I, a great Charge to you, and, as
I apprehend, will be attended with a great deal of
Trouble and Fatigue. And all this for one who is
unworthy of ſuch Regard. And does my Pamela,
faid the good Gentleman, think herſelf unworthy of
the Ball. Yes, indeed Sir, faid I, I do. My Girl,
thou art all Humility and Goodneſs, ſaid he, and that
makes me and every Body elſe love you, that fees
you, and hears you ſpeak. The Charge is not to be
mention’d, nor the Trouble neither. If we who have
great Eftates ſpend no more than is abſolutely neceſſa-



PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
ry, how would the Money circulate, and the labouring
and trading Part of the Nation be ſupported ? - The
Prodigal in this Light is of greater Benefit to Trade
and Society than the Miſer.
Juſt then the Chariot came to the Gate. I imme.
diately retired into my Cloſet, and wrote thus far,--
I was there almoſt two Hours, and having implored
the Protection of the Almighty in Behalf of myſelf
and Friends, I went to Bed.
NE
TU ES DA Y.
EXT Morning at Breakfaſt, my Maſter aſk'd
me, What I thought of Sir Simon's Compli-
ment ? Sir Simon, Sir, ſaid I, is a waggiſh Gentle
man. Well, ſaid he, there was nothing ſo much amiſs
in 11. Auch added, I thought it innocent and divert-
ing. I ſaid, Tho' there might not have been much
harm in it, I ſhould have choie, that he had kept his
laſt Obſervation to himſelf.
After Breakfaſt, my Maſter and I took a Walk in
the Garden for half an Hour. As we talk'd, he ſaid,
To Morrow, I will ſend Longman one Way, Colbrand
another, Ifaac a third, and John a fourth, to invite
the neighbouring Gentry to the Ball: And, my Dear,
ſaid the good Gentleman, let the Suit of Cloaths, I
bought for you, when we were at London, be made
up againſt the Ball. As we walk'd along, I could
not help looking at the Garden-Door and Wail, and
remember my narrow Eſcape from myſelf, when
I ſaw
the Pond. I ſhall never forget how the Divine Provi-
dence preſerved me!
We both returned into the Parlour, and I went up
to dreſs myſelf, and Mrs. Vaughan affifted me, and
ſaid, I am glad to ſee your Ladyſhip improve, I hope
to have a young Maſter to look after foon. But I
thought

VIRTUE Rewarded..
II
thought that I would have the Care of the dear Crea-
ture myſelf.--I thank'd her for her good Wiſhes. And
the Bell ringing I went to Chapel.
We have, my dear Father and Mother, thro? the
Indulgence of my good Maſter, and by the Aſſiſtance
of the worthy Mr. Peters, Prayers once a Day, every
Day in the Week, (Wedneſdays and Fridays excepted)
and then Divine Service is perform'd at the Pariſh
Church. The neighbouring Gentry frequent our Cha-
pel, (0, the Word Our, how unworthy I am to uſe
it! O, the Goodneſs of Mr. B.) it being more con-
veniently ſituated for the Convenience of the Gentry
than the Pariſh Church.
About the Middle of the Service I obferv'd a young
Clergyman to come in, and deſired Mr. B,' who did
not ſee him juſt then) to beckon him into our Seat.
The young Clergyman (who afterwards I found was
at the ſame College Mr. B. was) had by that Time
been let into a Seat, and looking at Mr. B. made
very reſpectful Bow.
After Prayers were ended, my good Maſter took me
by the Hand, and leading me from the Seat to the
Church Door, where the young Clergyman met us,
made two low Bows, aſk'd his Pardon for accoſting
him, in that Manner; and ſaid, I am very glad to ſee
your Honour; I wiſh your Honour much Joy. My
Mafter then took him by the Hand, in a very familiar
and reſpectful Manner, and ſaid, Brother Chum (I
think that was the Word) I am heartily glad to ſee
you. Pray be ſo kind, as to take a Dinner with me,
and ſtill held him by the Hand, and me by the other.
The young Clergyman redden'd and thank'd my Ma-
fter, and ſo we walk'd together into the Parlour;
where Sir Arthur (having took a Ride out that Morn-
ning, attended by his Footman) was waiting to congra-
tulate our Arrival into Lincolnſhire. My good Maſter
engaged Sir Arthur to ſtay Dinner, and ſpend the Af-
ternoon with us.


At

I 2 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
At Dinner, my Maſter ſaid to me ; My Dear, this
young, Clergyman was in the fame College with me;
but I left the College before he did. Pray, Sir, ſaid
he, to the young Clergyman, Mr. Ray (for that was
his Name) how long way you have been come from
College? He ſaid, About two Years, and that he had
been at York, during that Time, and was ordain'd by
the Archbiſhop of that City, that he wanted to ſee his
Honour (as he called my Master) and hearing that he
was married, to with him Joy. That ſaid, my good
Maſter, after Dinner Brother Tom you ſhall do it in
Form ; and we will drink a Bottle togetl er, and talk
over former Affairs. Said, Sir Arthur, pray Sir, what
College might you belong to ? Said Mr. Ray, I was of
Chrift-Church. That's the College, ſaid Sir Arthur,
my Son and Kinſman belong to. Pray, Sir, ſaid Mr.
Ray, what
may
be
your Name ?-Sir Arthur, Sir, ſaid
my Maſter, you know him, or have heard of him, I
am fure. At which, the young Clergyman feem'd
much altumitad and aik'd Sir Arthur's Pardon, and
faid, He had heard great Talk of him, had ſeen him
once at Oxford, and knew that he lived in Lincolnſhire in
near Stamford. And added, I was, Sir Arthur, a Ser-
viteur in that College, and both your Son and Kinſ.
man was always very kind and generous to me. Well
,
faid Sir Arthur, ſince you came from the ſame Col-
lege, I will aſk you no more Queſtions now; but ſhall
expect that when you leave Mr. B. you come and
ſtay a Month at my Houſe. And if I knew when that
would be, I would ſend my Coach for you. That,
ſaid my Maſter, I will let you know, Sir Arthur. Mr.
Ray thank'd the Baronet, and ſaid, he would accept
of his Favour.
The Dinner being over, Sir Arthur, my Maſter,
and the young Clergyman retired into the Garden,
and fat under the Alcove on the Bank of the Fiſh-
Pond, whither Mr. B. had order'd John to carry Wine,
Pipes and Tobacco. I retired to my Chamber, and
fell a-ſcribbling thus far.
About

VIRTU Rewarded.
13
my Waiſt.
About Five o'Clock I ſent Mrs. Vaughan to my
Mafter to aſk him, whether he would have Tea in the
Alcove, or in the Parlour? He ſent me Word, Where
I pleas'd. Then, ſaid I, let yohn bring the Tea-
things thither, and I will take a Round in the Gar-
den,, whilft you get all ready. My Mafter fpied me,
coming towards the Alcove, and came and met me,
and, taking me by the Hand, led me to the Alcove,
and ſaid to Mr. Ray, Now Brother Tom you ſhall with
me Joy in Form. Mr. Ray bluſh'd, and faluted me,
wiſh'd both of us Joy, and ſaid, he thought we were
a pretty Couple: And then added, I hope your Ho-
nour and this good Lady will 'excuſe my Freedom of
Speech : And Sir Arthur would falute me, and ſaid, I
grew prettier every Day, to his Mind, and look'd at
They talk'd about the Univerſity. Sir Arthur ſaid,
that the City of Oxford was a very clean, neat, and
pleaſant Place, he thought as ever he had ſeen ; but
that the Houſes were moſt of them old and iscgular
built ; and that ſome of the Colleges were but indiffe-
rent Buildings, tho the Generality of them made a
tolerable good Appearance: Theſe Things, laid Sir
Arthur, T obfery d cho' I was never there but once.
It is, ſaid Mr. Ray, the beſt Univerſity in the three
Kingdoms, tho' Cambridge was founded upwards of
two Hundred and fifty Years before it; its Colleges
more reſorted to, and its Endowments more extenſive :
It is pleaſantly ſituated near divers pleaſant Rivers, and
on the Ouſe at its Conjunction with the Thames, from
whence, and farther up beyond Oxford, it is navigable
for Barges of great Burthen, which daily paſs to and
from London. It is remarkable for the Salubrity and
ſweet Temperature of the Air, for the Cleanneſs of the
Streets, for its good Government, and for its public
Buildings. Among which the Theatre, which is late-
ly rebuilt, is a glorious Piece of Workmanſhip. The
Library founded by Bodley is the beſt in the Kingdom,
and has been greatly improved by the Care and Dili-
gence

с

14 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
gence, and indefatigable Induſtry of Dr. Thomas James
the firſt Librarian. My Maſter ſaid, Oxford would be
a Paradiſe, if it was not for the continual Conteſts and
Quarrels of the Townſmen and Scholars, who ſeem'd
to be always at Enmity one with another. In theſe
Quarrels ſeveral Scholars and Townſmen have been
killed, notwithſtanding the great Care of the Vice
Chancellor, and the Mayor of Oxford, to prevent and
theſe Enormities. There happened ſeveral
while I was at the Univerſity, but I was not in one
of them.
My Maſter engagéd Mr. Ray to ſtay Supper, and
to take a Lodging with him that Night. Sir Arthur
about Six o'Clock ſet out for his own Home.
My dear Maſter order'd Supper betimes, becauſe he
faid he was ſure his Friend Mr. Ray muſt be tired, and
might want to go early to-bed.
We walk'd in the Garden till Duſk, and Mr. Ray
and my Mafter talk'd of the wonderful Growth, Na-
ture, Beaters and great Variety of Trees, Flowers
and Plants. And then we went into the Parlour.
Sipper was ſoon brought it, and Mr. Ray faid
Grace : The Words of his Grace fo pleas'd me, both
before and after, that I retain'd them, and have ſent
you the Copies : Before Meat, “ Bleſs, O Lord, and
“ fanctify theſe thy good Creatures to us, that we be-
“ ing nouriſhed and fed through the Strength of them,
“ we may walk to thy Honour and Glory, through
" Jeſus Chriſt our Lord. Amen." After Meat: “God
"s of all Glory and Power, who has created and re-
as deemed us, and at this Time mercifully fed us, thy
high and holy Name be bleſs'd and prais'd both
now and evermore. Amen.” At Supper my good
Maſter aſk'd Mr. Ray, What Views he had, whether
the Bishop had given him a Living ? No, he ſaid,
but he had pretty good Intereſt in St. Thomas's Pariſh
in the City of York, and hoped at Chriſtmas, when
the preſent Lecturer reſigned te be chofe in his Room ;
but that depended on the People. He had at preſent
26
a

VIRTUE Rewarded.
15
a ſmall Chapelry belonging to a Gift, in the North
Riding of Yorkſhire, where he officiated once a Month,
which brought him in 5 1. a-year.
Soon as Supper was over, Mr. Ray went to-bed, and
then my dear Maſter, who is bountifully good, ſaid,
he would, if I approv'd of it, make Mr. Ray an Offer
of being his Chaplain, ſince he had ſo well provided
for Dr. Williams, who now had a great Cure to mind,
and refided at ſuch a Diſtance, that he could not be
expected to attend his Family, and, faid lie, Dr. Wil-
liams will be here in two or three Days, and I will
ſpeak to him about it. And, he added, the next Liv-
ing that falls in my Gift, if Mr. Ray behavés well, I
will preſent him to it.
All that I could do, my dear Parents, was to ad-
mire at my Maſter's great Goodneſs and Bounty, and
applaud him for the Methods he took to promote Pi-
ety, and Virtue,
We went up into our Chamber, and I retired into
my Cloſet, wrote thus far, and after performing my
uſual Devotions, I went to-bed, where Mr. B. had
been, an Hour and an half before.
W E D N E S DAY.

A
T Breakfaſt, this Morning, my good Benefactor
ſaid to Mr. Ray: Sir, as you and I have been
Fellow Chums together at Oxford, and I have a great
Reſpect for you. You have ſeen the little Chapel that
I have: It is now without a Chaplain; Dr. Williams,
who has now the living of D. about 20 Miles off,
was my laſt Chaplain. If you, Sir, will take up your
Abode with me; and do his Duty, there are in the
Houſe Apartments allotted for a Chaplain, and I ſhall
beſides that make you a Quarterly or Annual Pre-
ſent; and I do not doubt but you, Sir, will behave
yourſelf
C2

16
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
yourſelf as becomes your Function, and by that Means
you will be a good Example to my Domeſtics.
The young Clergyman was ſo overjoy’d, (for my
dear Parents I believe it was very low with him) that
for ſome Time he remain’d fpeechleſs ; but recovering
himſelf, fomewhat, he ſaid ; I heartily thank your
Honour and your good Lady. I aſſure your Honour,
ſaid he, I will make it my Study, I am ſure, 'tis my
Duty, to behave myſelf in your Family, as becomes
one charg'd with the Goſpel of Chriſt. And my dai-
ly Prayer to Almighty God ſhall be, that he would
pleaſe to ſhower down his Bleſſings on you and your
Lady, for this unexpected (to me) Inſtance of your
Honour's Bounty.
My Mafter then told him, that when he was for re-
turning to his Donative in the North Riding of York-
fire, he might have one of his Horſes ; for, ſaid he,
that being at ſo great a Diſtance, I ſuppoſe, you will
reſign it.
Mr. Ray ſaid : Sir, I preach in the little Chapel
there only on the firſt Sunday in a Month ; I preach-
ed there laſt Sunday, and I muſt preach there next
Sunday three Weeks, and if I ſet out the Monday be-
fore, I ſhall then have Time enough to reſign my
Donative, acquaint my Friends in York of your Good-
neſs, and return, after having preach'd my Farewell
Sermon, the following Week. "Till then, Sir, conti-
nued Mr. Ray, I am at your Service, and will then
accept
of
My Dear, (the Word ſlipt out before I was aware,
O, my dear Parents, I believe it was too free, and I
found the Colour come in my Face) faid I, then we
may have Prayers twice a Day, as we uſed to have
when my good Lady was alive, at the other Houſe.
That, my Dear, ſaid the good Gentleman, I intend.
At Eleven and Four.
I then went up to dreſs, and the Coach being rea-
dy (for this was Wedneſday) Mr. B. I, and our Chap-
lain, went to the Pariſh Church, and leaving
your Favour.
me at
the

VIRTUE Rewarded.
17
the Seat, my dear Maſter and Mr. Ray went into the
Veftry, and there, as I afterwards found, when Mr. E
return'd, it was agreed, that the young Clergyman
ſhould read Prayers, which he did with much Devo-
tion.
We refurn'd before Dinner was quite ready, and
my Maſter and I being alone in the Parlour, Mr. B
ſaid, Well, my Pamela, how do you like your new
Piece of Divinity ? When I have ſeen him in the Pul-
pit, Sir, ſaid I, then I ſhall be better able to anſwer
your Queſtion, and I hope you'll excuſe me till then ?
He claſp'd his Arms about me, and ſaid, Sweet Crea-
ture, you are never haſty in your Judgment, and kiſs'd
me very ardently.
Dinner foon after was brought in, and Mr. Ray
follow'd, and cravºd Bleſſing, and then withdrew :
Which I obſerv’d, and ask'd Mr. B. why Mr. Ray
withdrew ? You ſee, ſaid my good Maſter, (for Abra-
ham was not in the Room at that Time) that the
young Gentleman underſtands his Place and Diſtance.
He is to dine at the Table provided for Mr. Longman,
Mr. Colbrand, * Mrs. Vaughan and thoſe : But if you
will, my Dear, he ſhall dine with us to-day. Only,
Sir, ſaid I, becauſe you are old Acquaintance, and
perhaps he may think I have order'd it otherwiſe,
and ſo I may be accounted proud : -- And you know,
my dear Parents that I never was in my Life. Abra-
ham coming in, ſaid my Maſter, Deſire Mr. Ray to
come in to Dinner. As ſoon as he came in, ſaid Mr.
B. Your Lady (the Word made me bluíh, I am ſure)
Sir, deſires you to give us your good Company to-day
at Dinner: He bow'd three times, and then ſat down ;
but I was ſo confounded, at the Words my dear good
Maſter had ſaid, that I wiſh'd our new Chaplain at
York.
At Dinner, little or nothing pafs'd, fave, that Mr.
B. inform’d Mr. Ray, that over the great Hall was
the Library, which, ſaid he, is at your Service, and
gave him out of his Pocket his own Key; for my
dear





C 3

18
PAMELA in High Life : Or,
dear Parents, there are three Keys to the Library-door,
one that I have, another Mr. B. and the third Dr.
Williams.-And when Dr. Williams comes, ſaid he, I
will take his Key, and make an Exchange, Sir, with
you. Mr. Ray bow'd, ſaid, a Library is my Delight,
and I thank your Honour,
In the Afternoon he read Prayers in the Chapel for
the firſt Time. And in the Evening my good Maſter
having taken a Ride to ſee Mr. Hob a Farmer in the
Neighbourhood, who rents of my Maſter, whom he
had heard was ill, Mrs. Vaughan and I took a walk in
the Garden. And honeſt Jacob the Gardiner ſeeing me
coming towards him, pullid of his Hat, and laid it on
the Ground, he was weeding; the poor Man ſeem'd a
little ſurpriz'd, as I drew nearer ; but I perceiving it
ſaid, Mr. Jacob how do you do. How does your Wife
and Children do ? ’An't pleaſe your Ladyſhip, ſaid Ja-
cob, Rachel is in your Ladyſhip’s Cafe, my Son Dick is
Years old, I wiſh I was ſhot of him, and S4-
key grows a great Girl. I aſk'd no more Queſtions, I
thought, my dear Parents, of the old Phraſe, Few
words were beft. And ſo was going on, when the ho-
neit Man, thinking he had ſaid ſomething he ſhould not
have faid, came and threw himſelf at my Feet, akk'd
ten thouſand Pardons, faid, An't pleaſe your Ladyſhip,
I am afraid I have an old Fool, affronted your Lady-
ſhip, Pray, pardon me for what I have ſaid ; I meant
no Harm: And pray don't tell his Honour for if I
am turn'd out of my Place, then I and my Family
Ahall be ruin'd. I told him no Harm ſhould come to
him, and deſired him to riſe up, for my dear Parents his
hoary Locks look ſo reverend that I could not bear his
Humilitation. He aroſe, and as he was going off, my
Eack being towards him, the old Man ſaid, God bleſs
your Ladyſhip, I wiſh you much Joy. This is the firſt
Time, I could come at the Speech of your Ladyſhip,
ſince you have been my Miſtreſs. I put my Hand in
my Pocket, and gave him a Guinea ; and honour'd Pa-
rents, I thought it greater Charity than to give it to the
near 14
idle
VIRTU E Rewarded.
ig


1
Idle Poor ; for he is an honeſt Man, tho' he will now-
and-then, once perhaps in a Quarter of a Year, curl
his Locks as he calls it, that is, get fuddled. And 'tis
generally when my good Mafter pays him, as he does
all the Servants, four times a Year, and then each is al-
low'd a Bottle or two of October, or what Beer they
like beſt.
We walked about an Hour viewing the Flowers,
Vines, Trees, &c. and then return’d into the Parlour,
and waited an Hour before I went to Supper for my
dear Lord and Maſter, very impatiently ; but at length
thinking he might ſtay at Farmer Hob's to Supper
he is very humble and ſociable) I ordered Supper in, and
Mrs. Vaughan to wait on me,
Soon after Supper Mr. B. came, into the Parlour as
I was reading the 119th Pfalm, and coming to me,
kiſs’d me and ſaid, my dear Creature, have you ſupp?d?
and added, before I could ſpeak, I have, ſaid he,
with Farmer Hob, and his Wife.
I ſaid, Sir, how does the Farmer do? I believe, ſaid he,
that he is in a fair way of Recovery. He was only a
little hipp'd, at a Loſs he thought he had ſuſtain'd; for
laſt Friday he ſent two Hundred Pounds worth of Corn
to Stamford, and the Perſon he entruſted to ſell it, fold
it, and went off with the Money ; but he was over-
taken at Dunnington, and brought back whilft I was
there; tho' the honeſt Farmer had been indifpoſed for
ſome time before, or he had gone to Market himſelf, as
he uſed. He would have had me ſent the Offender to
Goal; but he alledging in his Defence, that he ſat out
a little fuddled, in the Evening on the Market Day,
and miſs'd his Road, and ſo found himſelf the next
Morning at Dunnington; where he met with ſome old
Companions of his, that he could not part with, and ſo
he ſtaid there, and when the Meſſenger came and defir-
ed him to come home, he came directly, and brought
all the Money with him, This I ſaid to Farmer Hob
had no bad Appearance, but if he would let me pro-
nounce his Puniſhment I would : He conſented, and I


ſaid

20 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
ſaid to the Man: Friend, here take this Crown and
travel as far as you can with it, and fee you never come
into this Country again. The Man bow'd, took the
Crown, and walking off, faid, I thank your Worſhip.
Then ſaid my good Mafter, Farmer Hob and I drank a
Bottle or two of his Elder Wine, and his Wife had kill'd
a young Capon and they would make me ſtay Supper,
and after we had ſupp'd, the honeſt Farmer grew very
chearful, that he had recovered his Loſs, and began
to tell ſeveral merry Stories, and to be very free. And
indeed, my dear Pamela, his Lofs would have griev'd
me, tho' he could very well bear it, for he is worth a
good deal of Money, and is counted very rich; he rents
near 300 1. a Year, has improved the Farm, and is a
very good Tenant; I invited the Farmer, his Wife and
two Daughters to come to the Ball. Goody. Hob faid
ſhe would faddle Ball, and come to ſee the fine Sight,
tho' ſhe never danc'd in her Life, and her two Daugh-
ters ſhould walk it, with their Brother Toby. Now, you
talk of that Landlord, ſays honeſt Hob, I have got a
'Thought come into my Head, that 200 1. had e'en
rabb’d me of all my Manners. Pray how does our good
Landlady do? Is ſhe coming ?-When comes my young
Landlord to Town? Ha! Landlord, an't it fo now!
Han't I hit it ? Ay, ſays Goody Hub, our Landlady
is the beautifulleſt young Lady in the County, I'm ſure,
tho’ I have ſeen her but once ſince ſhe was married,
and I don't doubt ſays ſhe, and ſhe got up, and made
a dainty fine Curt'ſy, but you, Sir, have done her Buſi-
neſs for her, for, if what I heard be true, it could not
be your Worſhip’s Fault if it is not done; you being a
good Workman, as the Midwives ſay, and then added,
I hope Sir, you'll pardon me. That I will, ſaid I, and
I am glad you are ſo merry. But my Dear, it made me
remember with ſome Emotion the Affair of Miſs Sally
Godfrey, to which ſhe alluded. Well, but ſays Hob,
Landlord, is my good Miſtreſs with Child? Yes, faid
1. Then, ſays he, here's to the Hans en Kelder ; and
Goody faid, Here's to the happy Minutes. I wiſh it
well
VIR T U E Rewarded.
Pea
21 1

well over with Dame B. I thank'd them both for their
good Wiſhes, and wiſh'd them Joy of their 200 l. and
defired that John might be call'd to get my Horſe rea-
dy ; but the Farmer would not let me go till an Hour
afterwards, when Goody Hob came in, and ſaid, it
was a very dark Night, and that ſhe had order'd ſome
Links to be ready to light my Worſhip ſhe ſaid home ;
that Toby was already mounted on the wall-ey'd Mare,
and Jerry had faddled Crop. I fain would have been
excuſed this Ceremony, but it was to no Purpoſe. The
Night indeed was dark. Well then, ſaid I, if it muſt
be lo, let Mr. Toby and Jerry come in that I may ſee
my Companions : So firſt in came Toby with his flutch
Hat, and pulling it off, he ſtood at the further End of
the Room. Toby, ſaid I, getting up, I took him by the
Hand, and ſaid, Come lets you and I drink together ; I
fill'd Toby a Glaſs, and gave it him ; and Toby ſaid, when
he had drank it, 'twas good Stuff, and lick’d his Lips,
and then Jerry had a Glaſs, and I bid them get rea-
dy: And that they did immediately, and John came in
and ſaid; Sir, all Things are ready, and then we hav-
ing drank a Glaſs or two round, Goody Hob ſaid, ſhe
fhould remember to-morrow a Week, I ſhook Hands
with honeſt Hob, and ſaid, My Friend, I hope you
will ſleep better to-night, than you did laſt Night.
'Egad, ſaid Hob, Landlord, I believe I ſhall, and al-
ſo becauſe I have ſeen your Honour ;-'tis a Favour I
did not expect. I then roſe from my Seat, and with
my Hat under my Arm, I made a low Bow, and fa-
luted Goody Hob, wiſh'd her a Good-night, and ſaid,
that I ſhould be proud to ſee her at the Ball. They
both waited on me to the Gate, where Toby and Jerry
were ready mounted with their Links lighted, and
John holding my Horſe in one Hand, and his own in
the other. Well, ſaid I, to Hob and his Wife, I find
'tis a very dark Night, and I thank you for the Care
you have taken of ine: Then I mounted, and I bid
them both Good-night, as they did me, and ſo we
parted : Toby and Jerry rid before, and I and John
follow'd


22 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
follow'd at ſome ſmall Diſtance; and now they are
both in the Kitchen, and I have order'd Jonathan to
make them merry. And then the good Gentleman
added, I hope I have not given my dear Pamela any
Uneaſineſs at my ſtaying No, my dear, dear Sir,
ſaid I, and clapp'd my Arms round his Neck, and
kiſs’d him thrice: And ſaid, I thought conſidering, for
it was not chen Eleven o’Clock, he was come home
ſooner than could have been expected, conſidering how
o’rejoy'd Farmer Hob and his Wife muſt be at having
their 200 l. again, that is, a deal of Money, my
dear Father and Mother for honeſt and induſtrious Peo-
ple to loſe) But, ſaid I, methinks I ſhould be glad to
fee Toby and Jerry, if you pleafe; becauſe they ſeem'd
fo ready and pleas?d to light you home. My good
Maſter rang the Bell, and Mrs. Vaughan came, and he
ſaid to her, Go into the Kitchen, and defire Mr. Jor
nathan to conduct the two young Men into the Par-
lour. But when Jonathan had brought them to the
Door, and they ſee the fine Room, they would not
come any further, nor ſtand in Sight neither. I de-
fired them to walk in, but they not coming, my Ma-
fter laugh'd at me, and then I got up and went to them,
and taking Toby by the Hand, pulled him as it were in;
Is this, ſaid I, your Worſhip’s young Tenant? he
turn'd and look'd about, and ſtood all aghait. Yes,
faid my Maſter, I order'd Jonathan to fill a Glaſs of
Sack ('twas a Gill Glaſs) and then I gave him a Gui-
nea? Thank, you Madam, ſaid Toby, and now I am
ſet up, and I will go on Monday to Stamford Fair, upon
Ball, and take my Siſter Kate behind me, and buy fine
Things to come to your Ladyſhip’s Ball in, and we
will be as fine as any Folks. I gave Jerry after he had
drink'd a Glaſs of Sack half a Guinea. They got out
of the Parlour as faſt as they could, leering behind them,
and coming into the Yard, they whiſtled, and fung,
hooted and hallowed, and ſmacking their Whips, they
galloped away, and was ſoon out of hearing.
My

VIRTUE Rewarded.
23
My Mafter then aſk'd me, how his Friend Mr. Ray
did; I faid, I had not ſeen him fince he read Prayers,
but I believ'd he was in the Library ; for that about
feven o'Clock as I was walking in the Garden with
Mrs. Vaughan I ſee him fitting in one of the Windows,
with his Back to the Window Reading. Ay, fays my
Mafter, he was always very bookiſh, when he was at the
Univerſity. He rang the Bell, and aſk'd Abraham
where Mr. Ray was, and Abraham faid, that he had
been gone to-bed above an Hour.
My dear Maſter and I went up to Bed, and I retired
to my Cloſet to write thus far, and to pray for my Huf-
band, to commend myſelf to the Protection of Heaven
(which I always do in the Words of our Church) and to
pray
for you my ever-dear Progenitors.
THURSD A Y.
T
HIS Morning at Breakfaſt, I told Mr. B. what
pafs'd between me and Jacob the Gardener, and
he laugh'd heartily, and ſaid, he wiſh'd he had been
there. I wiſh, Sir, ſaid I, you had, tho’ at that time,
I'm fure I could not have aſk'd you the Favour, I now
intend in Behalf of the honeſt Man. Pray, my Dear,
what Favour can you aſk of me, but I will grant-it. It
is in Relation to his Children, Sir, ſaid I; for I think it
more Charity to afliſt the Induítrious Poor than to give
Largeſſes to the Vagrant. You are right, my Dear,
ſaid he ; but I'll tell you, what I give him for the Ser-
vice he does. He has 20 1. a Year; has the Freedom
of my Houſe, and the looſe Victuals is convey'd to his
Family ; beſides a little Cottage which I built for him
on one ſide the Common, and give him Leave to en-
clofe a Bit of Ground, and for this le pays me only one
Pig a Year on Michaelmas Day, and a Goofe: Bolides,
Mr. Williams taught Dick and Suckty to Read and
Write,

24 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
Write, and caſt Accompts. But, O! the good Gentle-
man, taking me in his Arms, and letting me on his-Lap,
my Dear Pamela, what ſhall I do more for honeſt Jacob?
Indeed, ſaid I, Sir, you are ſo good, that there is
no Room for any Addition. But then, good Sir, me-
thinks theſe Folks ſhould buy them ſome decent Cloaths
and go to Church of a Sunday; if I was to give honeft
Jacob Five Guineas to that End, out of your Bounty,
and enjoin him to the Obſervance of that Duty, he and
his Family, for I do not remember to have ſeen Jacob
at Church ever ; his Wife and Children I don't know,
and ſo can't ſpeak as to them.
I dare ſay, faid my Maſter, that honeſt Jacob will
not make uſe of your Gift in that manner ; for Jacob
never goes to Church, and yet he is as honeſt a Servant
as any one I have. Mr. Peters once waited on him,
when he firſt came to this Cure, and receiv'd fuch Rea-
fons for his Conduct, that he faid, tho' he could not
commend in him this Oddity, yet he thought him the
greateſt Man in his Pariſh, and complimented my Fa-
ther on that Head. "Tis ftrange, ſaid I, methinks the
Reſpect I had receiv'd for him is ſomewhat abated, dear
Sir, and at this time I will ſay no more about him.
Why, my Dear, ſaid the good Gentleman, if honeſt
Jacob practiſes all the Chriſtian Virtues without going to
Church, is he not as commendable, or more ſo, as thoſe
who go to Church and practiſe them. Come my Dear,
ſaid he, and preſſing me to his Boſom, and kiſſing me,
Jacob is in the Garden, he ſhall be call'd in, and ſhall
anſwer for himſelf, and perhaps he will tell thee, my
Pamela, a Want I am now a Stranger to. Sir, ſays I,
that I will agree to, if you will engage Mr. Ray to talk
with him on his not going to Church, at the ſame time.
No, ſaid he, my Dear, I don't think that fair, two a-
gainſt one is hard, but you, my Pamela may aſk him as
many Queſtions as you pleaſe.
John then introduc'd Jacob, and withdrew. Well,
ſaid my good Maſter, and I fate cloſe by him, Jacob,
what Rachel is in the ſame Caſe with your Lady; Fie,
faid

VIRTUE Rewarded. 25
you, to all
faid I, ſoftly, and puſh'd his Elbow, Huſh! huſh, faid
I, and colour'd I am ſure. How forward, tell me con-
tinued he, thou art a good honeſt Fellow, I am not an-
gry with you ; don't be frighten'd, your Lady is not
angry. Jacob at length made a fine Bow, and ſaid,
Rachel was quick laſt Tueſday, and I hope my Lady is fo
toc, very bluntly he ſpoke. But, my dear Parents, I
wifh'd him further, for this made bad worſe, I reſol.
ved however to aſk him no Queſtions about his not go-
ing to Church. And my dear Maſter ſaid, Here, your
good Lady (I fog'd his Elbow, pray ſay plain Pamela
ſoftly Sir, ſaid I, your good Lady, repeating it, has
been aſking me to do you a Favour. And I have fent
for
you,
what Favour your Lady ſhould do
you, what your Wants are, and what would be moſt ac-
ceptable to you. Honeſt Jacob ſaid he wanted nothing
neceſſarily, but if your Honour ſaid he could help me to
put out Dick Apprentice in London to a Carpenter, I
ſhould for ever be indebted to your Honour, and to my
good Lady; for added Jacob, I never was at London
in my Life ; and your Honour goes to Parliament, I
think they call it there. My Son Dick delights, in build-
ing and is always whittling of ſticks, and they tell me
that he will there be Apprentice for Seven Years ; and
his Maſter will find him in Cloaths, and Victuals, all that
Time, and when his Apprenticeſhip is out, he will have
three Shillings a Day, and there be a Mort of Houſes to
to work upon and new ones a-building every Day. And
that, ſaid the Good Gentleman, is all you deſire ; that
I would get your Son a Mafter, at London. Yes; ſays Ja-
cob, and bow'd, and then bow'd to me, but I ſaid no-
thing. Well, ſays my Maſter, and turning to me,
Does
your Ladyſhip hear what Jacob ſays ; Yes, ſaid I.
What ſay you, ſaid he, my Dear, to his Requeft; You
are ſo good, Sir, faid I, that you need not my Inſtruc-
tions. Well, then, ſaid he, will you remind me of it,
my Dear," when we go to London. Yes, that I will,
Sir, faid I, with a Deal of Pleaſure. Jacob made feve-
ral Bows, and then withdrew. And as he was in the
D
Paſſage

26 PAMELA in High Life; Or,

Paſſage Mr. Peters met him, and taking him by the
Hand, ſaid, he was very glad to ſee him. And then
turning to me, for I had left the Parlour in order to
dreſs, he ſaid, A good Morning to your Ladyſhip. A
good Dine, I think, and away I flew ; for, my dear
Parents, I find no Inconvenience from my happy Con-
dition. I was foon dreſs'd, and return'd to the Par-
lour, where I found Dr. Williams as well as Mr. Pe-
ters, and Mr. Ray coming down the Stairs from the
Library as the Parlour-door ſtood open, my Maſter
call'd him in.
The Bell for Prayers had not yet rung, and Mr.
Longman being in the Garden, my Maſter becken'd
the old Gentleman, and when he came into the Par-
lour, and was ſat down, Well, Mr. Longman, faid my
Mafter, what Progreſs did you make Yeſterday in in-
viting the Gentry to the Ball ? Very little, Sir, reply-
ed Mr. Longman; I went no farther than to Stamford,
and the firſt Gentleman I called upon, was Sir Timo-
thy Eccleton, of the Cloſe ; the young Knight was ſo
glad to ſee me, that he would make me ſtay Dinner
with him ; and after Dinner his Good Nature obliged
me to ſpend moſt part of the Afternoon with him.
What, I ſuppoſe, ſaid Mr. B. ſmiling, your Worſhip
went no farther? I gave your Honour's Reſpects to
the Knight, and invited him to the Ball, his Lady,
and a whole Room full of young Ladies, and told Sir
Timothy that was my Buſineſs, and that I muſt go of
the ſame Errand to the reſt of the Gentry of Stam-
ford: That I will do, ſaid the young Knight, and be-
fore to-morrow it ſhall be known to all the Gentlemen
five Miles round. He would not let me ſtir, and it was
twelve o'Clock before I got home.
You muſt know, my dear Parents, that Mr. Long-
man's Brother is Sir Timothy's Steward, and hence Sir
Timothy from the Faithfulneſs of his Brother, whom
Mr. Longman recommended to the Knight, had con-
tracted a particular Friendſhip and Reſpect.



The
2
VIRTUE Rewarded.
27
The Bell rang, and then we went to Chapel. Mr.
Ray read, as being the youngeſt. We return'd into
the Parlour. And then my Maſter, ſaid to Dr. Willi-
ams, (who look'd I thought as grave as a Biſhop) Doc-
tor, this young Clergyman and I were Collegians, and
you are remov'd to D, and my Pamela is defirous to
have Prayers regularly performed twice a-day in the
little Chapel for the Convenience of our Domeſticks,
I purpoſe, Sir, if you are willing to reſign your Chap-
lainſhip, that he ſhall ſucceed you. Sir, ſaid the Doc-
tor, I have but one Objection to it, and that is, that
then I ſhall loſe the Honour this young Gentleman
will acquire. No, ſaid Mr. Peters, the Gentleman may
be Domeſtick Chaplain, and you Chaplain in Ordinary,
This Thought pleas’d Dr. Williams : And, Sir, ſaid
he, to Mr. Ray, there is a little School in the Town,
which I intend to leave at Michaelmas, that ſhall be
your's, if you think proper, and that will divert ſome
ſeiſure Hours that you will have upon your Hands,
put a little Money in your Pocket, and bring you ac-
quainted with the Inhabitants of the Pariſh. Mr. Riiy
thank'd the Doctor very heartily: And, my Maſter
was ſo pleas'd with the Generoſity of the Doctor, and
the ſweet Behaviour of Mr. Ray, that he turn’d to Mr.
Peters, and ſaid, Daddy, (for my dear Parents, you
know Mr. Peters is a fine, hale, reverend old Gentle-
man) I will be a Father to both my Chaplains. The
Doctor and Mr. Ray both bow'd, but the Doctor ſaid,
I have found your Honour a Father to me. Said Mr.
Peters, a better Patron you cannot have.
The Diſcourſe of my Maſter and the three Clergy-
men turn'd on an Affair which, among the Clergy, and
Gentry had made a great Noiſe in the Dioceſe of Lin-
coln. To the beſt of my Memory it was to this Effect.
The People of a Pariſh in the Extremities of the Dio-
ceſe had to far neglected their Pariſh Church that it be-
came very ruinous, and their Miniſter dying, the then
Churchwardens and Inhabitants in whom the Choice of
a Succeffor lay, inſtead of proceeding to a new Election,
D 2
fhut






28 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
ſhut up their Church, applied the Income to their poor;
It had not long been ſhut before fome Part of the Roof
fell in. Thus it lay for ſeveral Years, 'till the preſent
Biſhop, at a Viſitation of his in Perſon, happened to
obſerve that when the Miniſter of that Pariſh was called,
he did not appear ; and being call'd again, a Man came
up, ſaid he was ill, and paid the Proctor his Due. But
the Biſhop not ſatisfied with this ; callid for the two
Churchwardens, and demanded who was their Miniſter:
They anſwered they had none, nor had not had one for
ſeveral Years before they came into the Pariſh ;
that the Town was chiefly Diſſenters, themſelves were
ſo; it ſeemed when the Church was ſhut up, two
Meetings, were foon open'd one of the Anabaptiſts and
the other of Independents: The good Biſhop at that
Time, ſaid no more; but after he had finiſh'd his Viſi-
tation, in the ſeveral Parts of his Dioceſe, and return’d
to his City, he cited the two Churchwardens, both weal-
thy Farmers, to appear before him in the Ecclefiaftical
Court'in Lincoln ; but they being bigotted in their Way,
neglected to appear ; the good Biſhop taking Notice of
it, did not proceed to Rigour and Severity ; but wrote
to them in a very friendly Manner, to defire them to
appear in his Court at Lincoln ; to ſhew Cauſe, why
they did not chufe a new Miniſter, and repair their
Church ; But they return'd for Anſwer, That there was
two very good Miniſters of the Goſpel in the Town al.
ready, and thoſe few of the Epiſcopal Way went to a
Pariſh Church about two Miles off; that they had a
great Number of Poor in their Pariſh, and that the In-
come was much better applied to that Uſe. The Bi-
ſhop, who was of a mild Diſpoſition, and not willing to
uſe his Power, if he could prevail by other Means, re-
membering himſelf, that he had a Chaplain in his houſe,
who was about Forty Years of Age, who was a Man
of quick Wit, and not hot nor of a turbulent Spirit. He
ſent him to bring him the beſt Account of the ſtate of
the Pariſh he could get. That in his Embaſſy, as he
under-

VIRTU E Rewarded.
29
underſtood Phyfick, he fhould aſſume the Character of
à Phyſician.
He itaid in the Town, three or four Months, and it
being given out, that he was a Doctor come from Lona
don, and that he gave Advice gratis, he was addreſs'd
to by the Poor, and Middling People of the Place, of
whom he took Care to aſk ſuch Queſtions as he thought
proper; he perform'd ſeveral wonderful Cures, ſo that
the Rich allo flock'd to him, but this he rather de-
clined; for he ſaid, he did not come thither with any
Intent to injure the Practice of the Phyſicians in the
Neighbourhood; however, he play'd his Part ſo well
in the Town, and coming acquainted with Farmer
Groby and Sir Iſaac Trueman, two Seniors of the Pa-
riſh, and boon Companions ; he learnt what he ima-
gined would be fatisfactory, and then return'd to the
Bifhop.
Hereupon, the Biſhop ſent Letters to Sir Iſaac Trues
man, Farmer Groby, and the two Churchwardens, by
a ſpecial Meſſenger, defiring them to give him a Meet-
ing at the Star Inn in the Town, on ſuch a Day.
Farmer Groby and Sir Iſaat met the Biſhop, but the
two Churchwardens were not there. The Biſhop ha-
ving
ng learnt from theſe Gentlemen the State of the Pa-
rih mightily deſired to ſee the Churchwardens, and
fent his Secretary to acquaint them therewith. But
they ſent Word they had other Buſineſs to mind, and
chuff'd the Secretary. Sir Iſaac and the Farmer weré
quiet Neighbours, and did not ſeen anxious how Mat-
ters went as to the Church, but they wiſh'd rather that
they had one, for Decency Sake. Sir Iſaac and the
Farmer, at length, went themſelves to the Churchwar-
dens, who they heard were come to the Town, and.
was with Mr. Need, one of the Diſfenting Miniſters
belonging to the Town, Sir Iſaac and the Farmer in-
treated the Churchwardens to come to the Biſhop to
the Star, and laid before them the Mildneſs of the
Biſhop, his great Power to act otherwiſe than he did,
and the like. Mr. Need, after ſometime was of Opini-
D3
on,

30 PAMELA in High Life: Or,
on, that there could be no Harm to give the Biſhop a
Meeting, and ſays he, by the Report of theſe Gentle-
men, the Biſhop ſeems to be a good Man, and I will go
along with you.
They came to the Star, and the good Biſhop, under-
ſtanding who they were from Sir Iſaac, cauſed them all
to ſit down. And then ſaid, " Gentlemen, I find up-
" on Enquiry, and it is my Duty to make ſuch En-
quiry, that for almoſt Twenty Years paft, you have
“had no Miniſter to officiate in your Church, the
“Income, indeed, has been applied to the Uſe of your
Poor, which Gentlemen, the next Incumbent might
“ make you repay, for you are oblig'd to maintain
your Poor and Tithes are ſo appropriated to your
" Miniſter by Law, that you cannot apply them o-
" therwiſe. "You Gentlemen, have had a great Pri-
vilege, the Choice of your own Miniſter; which
now you have fofeited, and it devolves to me;
but, however, ſince theſe two Gentlemen have met
" me, and you the Churchwardens are at laſt come,
the Choice ſhall ſtill remain in the Pariſh, if it is
s made within a Month. You will therefore take
Care, in your Conice, to chuſe one that is worthy,
" and whom I ſhall approve, and one who will not
“ inſiſt upon the former Tithes. There is another
Thing, Gentlemen, that you muſt take into Con-
*6 fideration, and which muſt be done out of Hand,
66 and that is, the Repair of your Church ; it is very
ruinous, and no one with Safety can meet there for
"Divine Worſhip. The Chancel, indeed, ſeems to
“ be in pretty good Cafe, that I would adviſe you
to clean and white-waſh, and remove the Pulpit
out of the Nave of the Church thither. This for
" the preſent, and if you apply to me, I will grant
you a Faculty to impower you to take down the
Body of the Church, and fo upon the old Foun--
$ dation to rebuild that Part.”
The Biſhop ended, and Sir Iſaac aſk'd his Lord-
thip how long he ſhould ſtay in Town. His Lordſhip
ſaid,
VIRTUE Rewarded.
31

faid, He would ſtay what Time they pleas'd, that he
had no other Buſineſs than theirs, and he would wait
till they came to ſome Reſolution ; but hop'd it would
be foon. They withdrew, and Mr. Need immediately
committed to Paper, what the Biſhop had ſaid. The
next Day, the Churchwardens callid a General Veftry
at the Caſtle Inn, when Sir Iſaac and Mr. Need ac-
quainted the Inhabitants with the Deſire of the Bir
ſhop, but great Feuds ariſing, the Churchwardens ad-
journ’d the Veftry till the following Day. The Biſhop
could not be ignorant of their Proceedings. And when
Sir Iſaac, and Mr. Need, and the two Churchwardens
waited on him; he only ſaid ; “Well, I will meet
the Veſtry myſelf to-morrow. And if they will not
“ agree, then I muſt appoint a Select Veſtry to tran-
“ fact theſe Affairs." This nettled the Churchwar-
dens; for fearing that the Biſhop ſhould appoint only
Church People, as to be ſure he would, they met in
General Veftry early the next Morning, and agreed
to all that the Biſhop deſired. In a Month's Time
they met and choſe a Miniſter, and Mr. Need having
conformed to the Church of England was the Mån.
The Churchwardens took Care to beautify the Chan-
cel, within the Month, and then they proceeded, ha-
ving obtained of the Biſhop a Faculty for that Purpoſe,
to rebuild the Body of the Church, which was ſoon
finiſh'd, and the Biſhop preach'd the firſt Sermon :
And now, ſays Dr. Williams, it is as pretty a Church
as any in the Dioceſe, and there are very few Diffen-
ters in the Pariſh ; and the good Biſhop calls them, My
People.



Juſt as we were going to ſit down to Dinner, a vaft.
Company of Men, fome with Inſtruments of Muſick and
ſome Women, all tolerably well dreſs’d came into the
Court-Yard. They were preceeded by two Trumpets,
two Hautboys, and two Flutes. It ſeems they were the
Singers and Players, I wonder'd my dear Parents, what
was the Meaning of this ; for my good Maſter had not
told



2 And Chloe, bluſhing to the Bow'r;
32 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
told me, that they were to come to Day; nor did I
imagine that there were to be ſo many of them. I be-
lieve there are Sixty. After they had play'd ſome
Time, one of the Singers, with a white Plume in his
Hat, came forward, and ſung to Muſick, the follow-
ing Song, the Company joining in the Chorus, who
opend to the Right and Left before the Parlour Win-
dow.
Ē Minutes bring the happy Hour,
Then ſmall all idle Flames be o'er,
Nor Eyes, nor Heart, e'er wander more :
Both Chloe, fix'd for e'er on thee,
For thou art all thy Sex to me:
For thou, &c.
Y
For guilty is a falſe Embrace,
Corinna's Love's a fairy Chace:
Be
gone,
thou Meteor, fleeting Fires
And all that can't ſurvive Deſire :
Chloe my Reaſon moves, and Arves
And Cupid pot me when he ſaw.
And Cupid, & C.
After the Song was ended, Mr. Jonathan, by my
Maſter's Orders, conducted them into the great Hali.
And then we ſat down to Dinner. At Dinner, Mr. Per
ters ſaid, Mr. B. you have a great Family to take Care
of. How ſtupid am I, ſaid my dear Spouſe, that Gen-
tleman that fang was the Maſter of the Play-houſe, my
Friend and Acquaintance, and who has promiſed to
honour
VIR T U E Rewarded.
33
honour me with his Company; and immediately got
up, went out, and conducted him into the Parlour.
He bow'd with a great deal of Ceremony, and then
he ſaluted me.
Mr. B. then aſk'd him, What News
there was in Town. This he did, as he told me af-
terwards, kind and good as he is, on Purpoſe to di-
vert me.
Mr. G. faid, the Town being empty af-
forded but little Politicks; but the general Talk turn-
ed
upon a certain Earl, who was lately diſcarded the
Court, and was turned Ballad Singer. That is the
Earl of
: I heard ſomething of it, faid Mr.
B. He makes the Ballads himſelf, continued Mr. G.
gets them printed, and then hires two or three Coun-
try-wenches, and ſo he goes from Market-Town to
Market-Town, and from Fair to Fair ſinging and ſel-
ling of Ballads. And in the Afternoon, or in the
Evening, in whatever Town he happens to be ; (this
I ſpeak of my own Knowledge) "tis his Cuſtom to
get into the beſt Company the Town affords, at a
Tavern, or Inn, and there he will propoſe the fending
for the Miniſter of the Place. And when he is come,
he, in a ſhort Time proceeds, to banter and ridicule
him and his Function; and being witty, ingenious and
learned, if the Miniſter be a young Man, he very of-
ten cauſes him to quit the Company, and then he has
his Game: But a certain Clergyman, who is celebra-
ted for his Writings, at length cured him. The Earl
not knowing who was Miniſter of the Place, in Com-
pany propoſed, as his Cuſtomwas, to fend for the Curate.
The Curate, accordingly came, but the Earı, tho he
knew his Writings, did not know his Perſon. He
begun to ridicule the Clerical Function, after his uſual
Manner: To which the Doctor made no other An-
ſwer than, That ſuch a Procedure excited his Pity ra-
ther than Anger ; but if his Honour was minded to
lay down any one Poftulatum ſeriouſly he was his Man,
whether it was in Theology, Philoſophy, Metaphy-
ficks, Law, or Policy. The Earl confounded that the
Parſon ſhould know him, and the Company at the
ſame



34 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
fame Time, remembring how the Earl, before Dr. B.
came, threaten'd to roaſt him, as he term'd it, were
ready to laugh at the Earl: The Doctor, proceeded to
reprove the Earl, in a decent Manner, for his Info-
lence, told him, that he was neither a Gentleman nor
a Scholar, or at leaſt, if he was, he acted like nei-
ther; and, in ſhort, that he reſented his ill Uſage of
him. Who are you? ſaid the Earl to the Doctor;
What is your Name ? My Name, replied he, is B.
What Dr. B. ſaid the Earl ; Yes, replied the Par-
fon. Then the Earl aſk'd the Doctor's Pardon, and
promis'd he would never attack a Clergyman again in
that ludicrous Manner for his Sake. And added Mr.
G, I believe the Earl has kept his Word.
Mr. Peters faid, that Mr. B. and he were Fellow
Collegiates, but that he had not ſeen him ſince he left
the College, and ſaid, that he was then remarkably
ftudious, and admired for his Ingenuity, and found
and rational Way of thinking, and by his Writings he
appear'd to be a great Ornament to his Function, and
to the Chriſtian Religion.
This puts me in Mind of a Story I lately heard of
Dr. B. ſaid Dr. Williams. There was it ſeems, a
young Man, at a neighbouring Cathedral, who was
follow'd far and near, and mightily applauded by the
Gentry. At length, the Doctor got Somebody to
preach for him, and on Saturday fat out for the Ca-
thedral, which was at the Diſtance of twenty
Miles,
to hear this celebrated Preacher: Here the Doctor had
the Satisfaction to hear one of his own printed Sermons
repeated verbatim. After the Service was ended, the
Doctor acquainted the young Clergyman with the Pla-
giary, who alk'd the Doctor's Pardon, and promis'd
never to do ſo again; but the young Man regarding
not his Word, the Doctor expoſed him.
Methinks, ſaid Mr. G, Sermons printed, ought to
be like Plays printed, for the Service of every Purcha-
fer ; may-be the Gentleman was like us Players
can act a Play,tho' we can't make one. Very good, ſaid
my
we
VIRTUE Rewarded.
35

my dear Spouſe, I think ſo too; and, I believe, our
Reformers were of that Opinion, when they made the
Homilies.
Indeed, ſaid Mr. G. I ſee no more harm in a Clergy-
man's uſing a printed Sermon, than in a Player's ſtand-
ing in Need of a Prompter. But, obſerved the young
Clergyman, if that was to become a common Practice,
it would limit Ingenuity. In my opinion, replied
Mr. G. no more than the common Practice of reading
one and the ſame Books ſucceſſively in our Schools. Be-
cauſe the plain Doctrines of Chriſtianity want not the
Helps of Ingenuity, or the Flouriſhes of Rhetorick to
make them more ſo. They muſt remain what they were
at firſt
. For Inſtance, ſuppoſe, a Divine to have made
a Sermon ſuitable to the Feaſt of the Nativity of Chriſt,
which ſhall contain what is neceſſary on that Head, and
uſes that Sermon on Chriſtmas Day next, is there any
Neceflity, nay can there be any Reaſon, why that Ser-
mon ſhould not ſerve on ſuch fucceeding Feſtival. If
then an eminent Divine compoſes a Number of Ser-
mons on ſeveral Subjects, they to be ſure are in themſelves
good and true, why may not another Clergyman uſe
theſe? Who is it, that finds fault with our excellent Li-
turgy, tho' it is made by others, and daily and hourly
uſed ? And this puts me in Mind of a clever Conceit of
one of the Members of the firſt Parliament after the
Reſtoration. When the Houſe had gone thro' the li-
turgy, he moved, that the Convocation ſhould be de-
fired by that Houſe to draw up a Sermon or Homily for
every Sunday and Feſtival in the Year. He ſaid, this
would be as uſeful as a ſet Form of Prayer, and by this
Means, a Uniformity of Doctrine throughout the whole
Kingdom, would be effectually eſtabliſhed, as well as
that of the Mode of Worſhip. It muſt continued he,
tend to make both the Clergy and Laity of one Mind,
for one Sermon, like one Leſſon, being read on one and
the ſame Day in all Churches and Chapels muſt have
that Effect. It was anſwer'd, that the Homilies might
be ſo uſed : But, he would have had it made a Law,
that


36
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
that no Sermons of private Compoſition ſhould be
preach'd publickly. My good Maſter, as he after-
wards told me, fearing that Mr. G. would be too ma.
ny for our young Chaplain, turn’d the Diſcourſe, by
alking Mr. G. in what Manner he travell'd thither,
ſince he came with his Company of Comedians.
I came, ſaid Mr. G. in a Chaiſe, and the reſt fol-
lowed on Foot; but ſometimes I was preceded with
Muſick, eſpecially when we enter'd into a Town, and
I beiug your Honour's Judas to the Company, I o.
bey'd your Orders, and we liv'd well upon the Road.
The People were divided in their Opinions about us,
ſome ſaid, we belong'd to the King ; others that I was
the mad Earl, and this was one of my Frolicks. How-
ever, as we fate out, the next Morning after your Ho-
nour left the Town, I made a ſmall Digreſſion with
my Company into a Market Town, about five Miles
out of the High Road, where lives an old Acquain-
tonce of mine, who keeps an Inn, in but mean Cir-
cumſtances: And as I was upon the Road, I was
thinking to do ſomething for him, and ſo thought of
the following Frolick.
But before I begin I muſt acquaint you, that the
King was then down in the neighbouring County and
often hunted; I difpofed my Company as you muſt
imagine, to favour my Deſign. And having left them
about Ten o'Clock, Monday Morning I drove by my.
ſelf, dreſs'd like the King, with a Star and Garter, 0-
ver the Lands to this Town, when I enter'd it, they
Children cried the King is come ; and the Alarm ſoon
took Air, and my Hoft gave out, (according to my
Direction) that the King had been Hunting, and had
loſt his Company, and had by Chance ſtrayed to the
Town, and was come to his Houſe ; by this Time ſome
of my Affociates came up, who enquired where the
King was, and they looking like Earls and Lords, the
Story gained Credit, and the Houſe and Yards were ſcon
filled with all Manner of Company; the Farmers and
Gentlemen too came far and near to ſee the King. By
this
VIR T U E Rewarded.
37

this Time, Dinner being ready, and my Landlord ha-
ving a large Room, I ſaid, as I loved my Subjects,
and took a great Delight to ſee the Country People, I
would dine publickly with my Lords ; I was dreſs'd
like the King, and with my Hat on, and was attended
on by Lords in waiting. Immediately, the Room was
fill'd; they came in at one Door and paſs’d thro’ the
Room and went out at another. This Ceremony laſted
about two Hours. This paſs”d off
This paſs’d off very well, and my
Landlord ſaid, that in Half-crowns, Shillings, and Six
Pences, he took at leaſt 100 l. Others of my Com-
pany below, who had not yet been in my Preſence,
they pretended, that they knew my Lords in waiting,
and, through great Importunity getting to the Speech
of them, earneſtly intreated, that they might be ad-
mitted to kiſs His Majeſty's Hand; which Requeſt be-
ing made known to me, about Six o'Clock I conde-
ſcended, to admit the Gentlemen, Farmers, Ladies and
Women, young and old to the Honour, but no Boys,
-and that till Eight. This was given out, and that
His Majeſty, after he had ſupp’d, would ſet out for
Lord K's, about twenty Miles off: To which a Mef-
ſenger was diſpatch'd (as was pretended) to acquaint
his Lordſhip with His Majeſty's Intentions. This Ce-
remony was performed with the utmoſt Reſpect. I
was ſeated in a fine Elbow Chair, attended by four
Lords in waiting; the Chair had a riſing Step. A
very great Multitude were admitted to this Favour of
the better Sort of the People.
I was then informed, that a vaſt Number of People
from diftant Villages were deſirous to ſee their King, I
was prevail'd on, as was pretended, to ſup in pubilck,
with this Caution, that thoſe who had ſeen me before,
ſhould not be admitted a ſecond Time, for fear of Dif-
covery: By this Time, half a Dozen Soldiers had
found me out, who feigning that their Horſes had
founder'd, and that they had left them ſome Miles off,
pretended to hire others of the Innkeeper, and being
mounted with their Drawn Swords, ſaid, they were to
E
guard

38
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
i affront Majeſty! The
guard the King to Lord K's, ſwearing like Troopers.
After this Ceremony was ended, which laſted till Half
an Hour after Nine, I declared my Pleaſure that I
ſhould be moving in an Hour.
- In that Time, my Landlord and I had ſome Confe-
rence, and he proteſted, that he had took of the Peo-
ple, for Proviſions and all about three hundred Pound.
He would have made me a Preſent, but I ſaid, what
plication got to the Speech of my Privy Purſe; who
having acquainted me, he return’d to them, and ſaid,
His Majeſty had ordered them two Guineas ; D-n
his Majeſty, ſaid one of them, I believe he is a Bite.
But one of my Life-Guard hearing this, took him a
Slap or two with his broad Sword, and made the Fel-
low cry Peccavi. However this reaching my Ears, I
thought it was high Time to march off. All Things
being ready, Notice was given to the Guard to be rea-
dy, and thoſe that were to attend me, all having
Horſes, and it being Moonlight, we ride off with all
the Haſte imaginable, the Populace following and cry.
ing, God bleſs your Majeſty ; fome laying hold of my
Chaiſe, and others my Horſe ; but I having provided a
Couple of Guineas in Silver, I threw them among
them, juſt as we were come to a Lane, that we in-
tended to turn down, in order to come into the main
Road. While they were ſcrambling for the Money,
we puſh'd on, gain'd our turning, doubled our Speed,
and
got
oft clear.
O, my dear Parents, I think I never laugh'd ſo
heartily in all my Life. Mr. G. told the Story in fo
pleaſant a Manner, and ſo humourous, that I have ſe-
veral times ſince laugh'd when I was alone, and at
others have burſt out a-laughing, in - Company with
Mr. B. at the very Conceit.
Dinner being over, Mr. Peters and Dr. Williams left
us, and Mr. Ray retired to the Library. We had no
Prayers
VIRTUE Rewarded.
39

Prayers this Afternoon. Mr. Jonathan coming in, my
Maſter ſaid, Are the Gentlemen ſat down to Dinner ?
He ſaid, They were. My Dear, faid Mr. B. will you
go and ſee your Gueſts, and welcome them into the
Country ? They are very welcome, faid I, but there
are ſo many of them that I deſire I may be excuſed the
Compliment; - they are Strangers. O, ſaid Mr. G,
we Players are the moſt ſocial People your Ladyſhip
ever ſaw ; by that Time Dinner is over, they will be
as well acquainted with you, as tho' they had known
you many Years. It is a Proverb of a Player, whether
Man or Woman, That he is a good Chriſtian, he will
eat, drink and lie with any Body. I did not like this
Expreſſion, and therefore I ſaid, I deſire to be excu-
fed. You ſhall my Dear, ſince it is your Deſire ; but
you and I will
go,
ſaid he, to Mr. G. I wanted to
ſee them at Dinner, and to ſee how they behaved
themſelves, for I confeſs I had no great Opinion of
them. I therefore went and told Mrs. Vaughan, who
immediately conducted me to a little Room, at the
upper End of the Hall, where was a Peep-hole.
There I ſtood quite unobſerved : I could ſee them
all, obſerve all their Actions, and hear ſome Part of
their Diſcourſe. I was at the Peep-hole, as ſoon as
my Maſter and Mr. G. enter'd the Hall; for he had
ſtaid, as I found afterwards, to order the Butler, to
ſet on the Table, Plenty of Wine and O&tober. As
my Maſter enter'd, one of the principal of them roſe
up, and deſired the Company to load their Glaſſes,
and tofs'd his Health in a Bumper, which they all
drank with a dumb Huzza ; my Mafter then drink'd
to all their good Healths ; ſaid, they were welcome
into the Country, and deſired them to be merry. The
Principal then begg'd the Favour, that they might
have the Honour to drink towards my Health! (this
nettled me very much, and I began to be ſorry I did
not go with Mr. G. and my Precious) You ſhall have
that Honour, replied Mr. B. another Time; but, Sir,
faid he, I am to acquaint you, that 'till we drink your
E 2
Lady's

40 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
Lady's good Health we cannot drink another Glafs. Is
it ſo, ſaid he, Well, I will deſire her to wait on you.
I left my Peep-hole, and met Mr. B. who taking me
by the Hand," ſaid, the Company deſire to drink your
Ladyſhip’s Health , in your Preſence. Well, ſaid I,
and muſt I go ? It will look humble ; my Pamela, and
Humility I know you love. With that he lead me in-
to the Hall, and as it happen'd I was dreſs'd in one of
my beſt Suits, I made a gay Appearance.
The Eyes of the Company was immediately fix'd on
me, and I cou'd hear them ſay to one another as I
paſs'd along the Hall. O what a pretty Lady! O how
amiable ! She is a lovely Creature, and the like. The
Principal gave the Word for the Company to load their
Glaſſes. Which done, he ſaid, Mr. G. and his Majeſty's
Company of Comedians drink Health and Proſperity
and long Life to Lady B. with three Huzza's. My
dear Maſter and Mr. G. join'd in the Huzza's, and in
the Ceremony of grounding the Glaſſes. I drink'd
Health and Proſperity to the whole Company, welcom'd
them, and then withdrew. They follow'd me with
their Eyes all the way, Mr. G. handed me out of the
Hall into the Parlour, and Mr. B. follow'd; where we
found Mr. Ray; Mr. G. return'd into the Hall. Said
Mr. Ray, your Honour will have no Occaſion for Pray-
ers whilſt this Company ſtays, nor can I purſue my
Studies in the Libray which was over the Hall ; where-
fore I think this is a proper Opportunity for me, if you
pleaſe, to go
and fee Sir Arthur. I believe ſo too, and
therefore I will order Robin to get the Chariot ready
immediately; and rang the Bell ; but you are to remem-
ber, I believe I forgot to tell you, that I promis'd that
you ſhould preach for Mr. Peter's on Sunday Morning,
which if you tell Sir Arthur he will come to our Church,
and bring you in his Coach. I wiſh, Sir, faid Mr.
Ray, your Honour would excuſe it; for I have ſcarce
preached ten times in my Life, eſpecially fince the
greater Part of the Congregation are Gentry. Never
mind that, ſaid Mr. B. I'll bluſh for you. I can't ex-
cufe
VIRTUE Rewarded. 41

cuſe it. Then Sir, I muſt decline the Thoughts of go-
ing to Sir Arthur. Let that alone, I'll ſend Sir Arthur
Word that you are to preach for Mr. Peters, deſire
him to come and hear yon, and then you may go home
with him, and ſtay with him as long as you pleaſe.
Mr. Ray went up to the Library, my Maſter walk'd
into the Hall, and I took my Station at my Peep-hole.
Here I obſerv'd my Company; their Diſcourſe chiefly
turn'd upon Plays; one ſaid this was an excellent Play,
another that; one how fine this Expreſſion was, ano-
ther that ; others rehearſing Parts of Scenes, others
ſpouting of Scraps and Sentences ; and others acting
Harlequin, &c.
I had not diverted myſelf thus above an Hour, when
Mrs. Vaughan came, and ſaid : Madam, there are two
Women well dreſs’d deſire to ſpeak with your Lady-
ſhip? I ſaid, Pray order them in, and I will wait on
them prefently. She conducted them into the Parlour,
and as I was going there, Mr. B. met me, and ſaid,
Where is my Precious going? Into the Parlour, Sir,
ſaid I, to two Gentlewomen who are there. O, ſaid
he, they are two Mantuamakers come from London,
What, Sir, ſaid I, to do? To make up, my Pame-
la, your Suit of Cloaths againſt the Ball.
dear Parents, how good is my Benefactor ! and, O!
how fine I ſhall be. Well, ſaid I, but I will not make
them wait, they are Strangers. I will go along with
you, ſaid Mr. B. one of them is Mrs. C. and the o-
ther her Affiftant; I know them both. So he took
me by the Hand, and leading me into the Parlour, faid,
Mrs. C, you are welcome into the Country; and then
he added, this is the Lady I mention’d to you when
I was in Town. O! ſaid Mrs. G. and an Angel of a
Lady too ! Your Honour has made an excellent
Choice, I dare fay, ſhe is ſuch a Beauty as cannot
eaſily be parallel'd at St. James's. I paid my Com-
pliments to them, deſir’d them to name what they
would have to refreſh themſelves after coming off of
ſo long a Journey. Said Mr. B. Ladies, in what
E 3
Manner
O, my


42
PAMELA in High Life : Or,
Manner did you come. By the Coach to Stamford,
ſaid Mrs. C, and there we hired a Chaiſe and a Guide,
which brought us hither. After they had each drank
a Glafs of Wine, I ſaid, Ladies, perhaps you would
chufe a Diſh of Coffee or Chocolate ; which they re-
fufed. I had order'd two young Chickens to be boil-
ed with Parſley and Butter; and they were ſoon rea-
dy, and brought in: And my Maſter and I ſat down
at Table to bear them Company.
They ſoon fell into Chat about their Buſineſs : And
Mrs. C. told us, That ſhe had made a rich Suit of
Cloaths very lately for Lady F. at St James's ; that
ſhe made a Suit, about a Month ago for Alderman O’s
Daughter, who was lately married, and with whom
the old Alderman gave 20,000 l. ſhe was, added ſhe,
I think for Shape and Size, exactly the Pattern of your
Ladyſhip, but then ſhe was pock-fritten, and not of a
genteel Carriage. I have made ſeveral Suits for Lady
Mayoreſſes. And Lady M. told me laſt Friday, if Sir
John ſhould be choſe Lord Mayor, I ſhould make the
Suit ſhe was to appear in on Lord Mayor's Day.
Mrs. Vaughan came in, and my Maſter ſaid : Mrs.
Vaughan do you keep theſe Ladies Company, ſhow the
Apartment they are to be in, when they are diſpoſed
to go to-bed, and let them want for nothing they
have a Mind to, the Houſe affords : And then bow-
ing to them, and turning to me, he ſaid, I think, my
Dear, we will take a Walk in the Garden.
I had never heard talk of Aldermen, and Lady May-
oreſſes ; and ſeldom of Lord Mayor, I was therefore,
now I had Mr. B. to myſelf reſolved to aſk him ſome
Queſtions about them, lince I was lately to go to Lon-
den. I ſaid my Dear, Mrs. C. mentioned an Order
of Men, that I think I never heard of before, or at
leaſt don't remember if I did, and that is an Alder-
man. Pray, faid I, what is an Alderman ; And juſt
as I aſk'd this Queſtion, Mr. G. who was walking in
the Garden, turn'd the Corner of an Alley, and came
in

VIRTUE Rewarded.
43

in Sight of us. Said Mr. B. here's Mr. G. he is
more us'd to City Affairs than I am, and he can re-
folve
your Ladyſhip better than I.
Pho! ſaid I, pray
don't let him know I am ſo ignorant. Why, ſaid he,
all I know of it is, that I have ſeen them come clothed
in Scarlet Gowns, with Chains about their Necks,
ſometimes to the Parliament-Houſe, with. a Petition and
at others with an Addreſs so the Throne. But, added.
the good natur'd Gentleman, I will aſk ſuch Queſtions,
and in ſuch a Manner, that he ſhall not perceive your
Ignorance, my dear Pamela. Mr. G. when he came
up to us, bow'd very reſpectfully, and aſk'd me very
kindly how I did, and ſeem'd ſo free and pleaſant,
that as to himſelf he made what he had ſaid of a
Player true, that he was I thought as free with me,
as tho' he had known me many Years, and took all
the little decent Liberties, which old Acquaintance are.
uſed to take. Said, Mr. B. Mrs. C. the famous Man-
tua-maker is in the Parlour, and we have had ſome
Talk about Aldermen, and though I know what an
Alderman is, yet I do not underſtand the Nature of
their Inſtitution, ſo well as you may, you would do
me a Pleaſure to better inform me. That, ſaid Mr.
G. I will do with all my Heart; for we Players know
a little of every Thing, and, like the Devil, ſomething
of every Body
You muſt then know, Madam, ſaid he, that the
City of London, is divided into Twenty Six Wards
(as they call them) that is, into ſo many Diviſions,
Districts or Parts. Every one of theſe Wards have an
Alderman, and the People of each, when he who was
their former Alderman dies, meet at an Wardmote (as,
they term it) that is, a Meeting of all the Inhabitants
of that Ward, which Wardmote is held by the then.
Lord Mayor in the ſaid Ward, and the Perſon ſo chofe
to repreſent them in the Lord Mayor's Privy Council
is called an Alderman, Stow ſays from Eldermen. It
uſed formerly to go by Seniority ; but of late Years it
go by Riches, Intereſt and Popularity,
SO,

PAMELA in High Life; Or,
So, Sir, faid I, an Alderman is like a Sheriff, the
one governs a Ward, the other a County.
No, replied Mr. G, there is a wide Difference be-
tween an Alderman and a Sheriff of a County. An
Alderman is like a Peer of the Realm. He is a Peer
in the City, and the Aldermen hold a Court, which is
call'd the Court of Aldermen, and this Court in Lon-
don is as great and reſembles the Houſe of Peers. An
Alderman is for Life, a Sheriff for a Year only. The
Alderman is elected by the People, the Sheriff is nomi-
uated by the King; the Alderman, having ſerved the
Oflice of Lord Mayor, is a Juſtice of Peace, the Sheriff
has the executive Part of the Law only. But, if your
Ladyſhip means, that the Alderman is a great Man
like a Sheriff here the Compariſon may hold. And
moſt of theſe Aldermen are very rich Men, Merchants,
great 'Traders, and worth immenſe Sums. Mrs. C. ſaid
my Maſter was ſaying, that Alderman O's Daughter
was married, and that ſhe had 20,000 I. to her For-
tune. Yes, ſaid Mr. G, he is worth at leaſt 100,000 1.
and ſeveral of my Muſick was at a Ball he made on
Occaſion of that Wedding at Merchant-Taylor's Hall.
She is married to the Son of a Nobleman. And
pray,
ſaid Mr. B. in what Manner do theſe Aldermen be-
come Lord-Mayors ? The Lord Mayor, replied Mr.
G. is annually choſe out of the Court of Aldermen by
the Livery, who always meet, for that Purpoſe, on
Michaelmas Day; and he that they chuſe is called
Lord Mayor Elect till he is ſworn in before the Barons
of the Exchequer, on the 29th of O&tober, and then
he is ſtiled, Lord Mayor.
Lord Mayor. The Wife of this Alder-
man is called Lady Mayoreſs, and tho' the Alderman
loſes the Title of Lord, when his Year is expired,
yet his Wife is called Lady to the Day of her Death.
We both thank'd Mr. G.
My dear Spouſe, having order'd the Coach to be
ready, faid, My Dear, we and this Gentleman, if he
pleaſes to favour us with his Company, will take a
little
VIR T U E Rewarded.
45

little Airing, and, I think, to call and ſee Widow
Charlton, and comfort her under the Loſs of her Huf-
band.
Mr. Charlton left three Children, one Son, and two
Daughters both marrigeable: Theſe he left to the Care
of Mr. B. his Wife Lydia, and Sir Arthur. His Son
Stephen is a Minor, and the Guardianſhip of him was
committed to them likewiſe ; and he made them his
Executors, in Truſt for his Wife and Children, by his
Laſt Will and Teſtament.
Mrs. Charlton, was mightily rejoic'd to ſee Mr. B.
and expreſs’d herſelf under the higheſt Obligations to
him, and faid, Sir, you are my only Friend. Mr.
Charlton has been near two Months, and ſhe inform-
ed us, that fhe had been at Lincoln, and had proved
his Will.
The Widow, and her two Daughters, whom I had
never feen fince I was married, made me a thoufand
Compliments, but as they knew how much they were
obliged to Mr. B. they look'd upon me, with ſo much
Diſtance, that I did not like it.
Mr. G. having look'd about him, and took a View
of the Houſe, faid: Widow (for Players are foon ac-
quainted) you have a very pleaſant Houſe, Court-Yard,
Stables, Coach-Houfe, Gardens, and the like? What
Pity it is you don't think of another Huſband, I wiſh,
I liv'd nearer you, as I am a Widower, I would make
bold to put you in Mind of it? I am ſure, Sir, ſaid ſhe,
if
you did live near me, you would be of another
Mind. You did not know, my Huſband, I ſuppoſe,
makes you ſay ſo. His Eſtate was once a fine Eſtate,
but he had a Mind to be a Parliament Man for the
County of Nottingham, which coſt a vaſt Sum, the
Election being controverted in the Houſe. And this
involv'd him to deeply, that he was oblig'd to mort-
gage great Part of his Eſtate for the Sum of 10,000 1. to
this Gentleman, meaning my Maſter, and upon Bond I
believe there is a Debt of 5,000 l. more due to him. He
is indeed the only Creditor; nay, good Gentleman he
never

46
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
never told any Perſon that he lent Mr. Charlton a Far-
thing ; nor I believe any Body knows he did, beſides
ourſelves. And here burſting out in Tears, All my
Dependance is upon this good Gentleman, and took my
Spouſe by the Hand. Mrs. Charlton, was a jolly well
looking Woman, ſomewhat above Forty Years old, and
Mr. G. was near Fifty. Faith, ſaid Mr. G. you are
the honeſteſt Widow I ever knew in my Life, and me-
thinks, faid he, you have won my Heart already. And
ſince I am a Widower I'll make bold to tell you my
Circumſtances. When my Father died, I was poſſeſſed
of 1000 l. a Year ; and I married a Lady with 15000 l.
to her Portion ; but I like Mr. Charlton muſt have a
Touch at Parliamenteering ; but, however, this did not
ſo much hurt me, as taking a particular Delight in
Hazard, and frequenting the Play-houſes. At the firſt
I loft confiderable Sums ; then I borrow'd Money, and
ſometimes got, and ſometimes loft: I kept up a grand
Way of Living, to the Height of my Fortune, and
ſo continued till my Lady died. When ſhe was dead,
who was a great Öeconomiſt ; my Credit was ſoon
blaſted, and the Houſe being diffolved, I fell a Victim
to my Creditors. In this Caſe, I ſold fix Hundred a
Year, an Eſtate I had in Shropſhier, and paid off all
my Debts, and put ſome Money into my Pocket, with.
this I made Intereſt with the Maſter of Drury-lane
Play-houſe, and got to be Treafurer. The Maſter
reſign'd and I ſucceeded him, which is a good 500 l.
a-year ; but this is not without a deal of Trouble.
I am a Widower, now poſſeſſed of an Eſtate in Elex
of 400 l. a Year. I have ſome Money, 2 or 3000 l.
and ſuppoſe you was to let Mr. B. have ſuch a Part of.
your Eſtate that will ſatisfy him for his 15,000 l. with
what you ſhall have remaining, and what I have we
may live well enough, Widow. I am weary of the
Life I live, and I want to retire into the Country,
That, Sir, faid the Widow, you might do, without be.
ing married. As for my own Part you Londoners are fo
forward,
VIRTUE Rewarded.
47

forward, that I do not know what to make of
you.
I
do not think of marrying a long Time, if ever. Well,
ſaid Mr. G. I would have you conſider of it, Madain,
and I will call on you before I leave this Country for
your Anſwer. you be
Mr. G. then deſired, that he might walk in the
Gardens, view the Orchards, &c. In this he was ac-
companied by the two Miſs Charltons, they are pretty
comely Girls, and very obliging. No ſooner, was his
Back turn'd, but the 'Widow fell a faluting me, and
crying over me. And ſaid to me, There is Goodneſs
in
your Ladyſhip's Looks and Sweetneſs in your Be-
haviour. And now, ſaid ſhe, that Gentleman is gone,
let me Mr. B. have your Advice in my Affairs, I
will be wholly guided by you. Why then, ſaid he,
ſend your Son to Eton-School. The Money I have
lent, the Edate ſhall pay no Intereſt for. Some of the
Farms are untenanted, and the Grounds out of Heart ;
I will advance 1000 l. more to ſtock the Farms; and
they ſhall pay me as ſoon as they can. The Eftate
of 600 l. a Year, which came by you to Mr. Charl-
ton by Marriage, that ſhall be your's, as long as you
live, and for your Daughters after you; and as they
are good and dutiful Girls, I will take Care to pro-
mote them in the World, and the reſt, which is here-
ditary, is your Son's by Law, and he ſhall have it
when he comes to Age; and this Sir Arthur and I
have agreed. And therefore, added Mr. B. reft fatiſ-
fied, and be chearful under your AMiction, and Mr.
Lomgman ſhall gather in your Rents for you, and take
Care of your Eſtate.
The Widow thank'd my Maſter many times, and he
made her promiſe that the and her Daughters would
come to the Ball.
By this Time, Mr. G. and the two Miſs Charltons
returned into the Parlour to us. And Mr. G. ſaid,
Widow, I have been aſking your Daughters, whether
they ſhould like me for a Father, and they ſay, Yes !
for

48
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
and
for I am like their Father. Yes ! fays Miſs Peggy,
Madam, pray look at the Gentleman, his Forehead,
and Chin are exactly the ſame. Said Miſs Molly, and
the Gentleman has the fame Gait, and is of the ſame
Height. Well, ſaid my dear Spouſe, my Friend, you
ſeem to ſtand a good Chance, here's two for you,
I believe the Widow will not be againſt you. Indeed,
I ſhall like you for a Neighbour, and if the Widow
ſhall think of marrying when ſhe comes to Confeſſion,
for
you
muſt know that I am her Father Confeſſor, I
fhall enjoin her Penance ſhall pleaſe you, if
you
be in
earneſt. Look at the Widow, ſaid he, turning to me,
does not your Ladyſhip think ſhe looks more chearful
already upon the very Sound of a Huſband. O, ſaid
Mr. G. a Huſband is like a Bow to an Arrow, or a
String to a Fiddle, there is no Harmony withoue
him.
But, added he, the Lady knows what the Delights of
Marriage are ; theſe are the living Inſtances.
We took our Leave of the Widow, and returned
Home by Supper-time. My Maſter, as ſoon as he came
into the Parlour, call'd for Mrs. Vaughan, and aſk'd
how Mrs. C. and her Companion did, ſhe ſaid, They
were very well, and very good Company. Have they
ſupp'd, ſaid he. No, replied Mrs. Vaughan. Then
deſire Mrs. C to walk in, faid my Maſter, I'll rob you
but of one of your Companions. And pray, deſire Mr.
Ray to give me his Company. He went, Sir, into his
Chamber about Half an Hour ago, and I believe he
is gone to-bed. Jonathan, coming into the Parlour,
Mr. B. faid, Well, Jonathan, how do your Gueſts
do? Some of them have made free with
your
Honour's
October, and are gone to-bed; others have taken a fe-
rious Walk to fee the Town, and are ſmoaking a
chearful Pipe, and drinking a Glaſs of Wine in the
Hall : We have been very merry, and have had Sing-
ing and Muſick almoſt all the Time, and two or three
Dances.
Mrs.
VIRTU E Rewarded.
49

Mrs. C. being come into the Parlour, Mr. G. and
ſhe became ſoon acquainted. And at Supper, they told
a Variety of entertaining Stories, and were pleaſant
Company.
After Supper I left my Spouſe, and Mr. G, and
went into my Cloſet, and fat me down to my writing,
made my uſual Devotions, and when Mr. B came, I
went to-bed.
FR I D A Y.
T
HIS Morning, I got up earlier than uſual, for,
I could not ſleep for Singing and Muſick. I look-
ed out of my Window, and ſaw my dear Spouſe and.
Mr. G. walking up the Walks together, and I could
hear the Sound of Muſick and Singing, but could ſee
no body.
My Spouſe and Mr. G. were met by two of the
principal Actors, and coming down the Walk, under
the Chamber-Window was a Seat, where they all ſat
down together. Said my dear Spouſe, I have been
thinking, that the Saloon, nor the Hall will neither
of them be large enough; (I have therefore ſent A-
braham to Stamford early this Morning to bid Mr. P.
the Builder to come immediately hither ;) for I have
invited all my Tenants as well as the Gentry all around
to come to the Play ; Now the Queſtion will be Mr. G,
whether the Building I intend ſhall be built in the Court-
Yard before the Houſe, or in the hither Park juſt by
the Gate? In my Opinion, ſaid Mr. G. it had better
be built on the little Common at the lower End of the
Elm-walk, where the three Ways meet, which will be
very convenient for the Coaches, &c. I have look'd on
that Spot of Ground, and 'tis certain'a; the moſt com-
modious ; and Sir, it may be ſo contrived by having a
Floor ready to cover the Pit, that it may ſerve for
F
the

50
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
the Ball, for you will want Room elſe for that ; neither
the Saloon nor the Hall will be big enough ; for the
Noiſe of the Play, ſo uncommon a Thing, in the
Country, that you may depend on a very numerous
Company. And, Sir, ſays he, there will be another
Convenience in it, Your Houſe will be free from the
Noiſe and Confuſion of the Company. True, faid
Mr. B. I like the Contrivance well; it ſhall be fo.
Mr. P. will not be long before he comes; for Abra-
ham fate out for Stamford about Four o'Clock, and I
order'd him likewiſe to bring Mr. L. the Painter. And
then they walked up the Walk again, and went, as I
ſuppoſe, to view the Ground.
I went down into the Parlour, for 'twas near Break-
faſt Time. It was ten Minutes after Nine, when A-
braham came in, and aſk'd for his Maſter, and ſaid,
Mr. P. the Builder and Mr. L. the Painter waited his
Honour's Commands. Said I, your Maſter is gone
down the Elm-walk to the little Common ; fhew the
Gentlemen thither. And, O, my dear Parents, I ne-
ver fat Eyes on him more till Dinner-time, I thought
this very hard, for I love him more and more every
Day, and love his Company more and more.
Mrs. Vaughan came in, 'I was then at Breakfaſt by
inyfelf, and ſaid, Mrs. C has breakfafted, and waits
your Ladyſhip’s Commands. Defire her, faid I, to
walk in. She foon came in, and ſhe ſaid, I wiſh
Ladyſhip a good Morning, -- I am at your Ladyfhip’s
Service. I faid, Mrs. C you are not reſted, from the
Fatigues of your Journey, I would have you take your
Pleaſure till Monday, there will be Time enough. Your
Ladyſhip is very good, but if your Ladyſhip pleaſes
,
to-morrow I will cut it out ; and begin on Mon-
day.
The Coach being ready, I deſired ſhe would give me
her Company to Church, and Mrs. Vaughan do you,
and and deſire Mr. Ray to take part, if he intends to
go. Mr. Ray accepted the Offer, and we four went to
your
Church
VIRTUE Rewarded.
51

Church. In the Coach, I ſaid, Sir, what do you think
of the Gentlemen. Much better than I did at firſt, ſaid
he; I have not been much diſturbed by them ; confi-
dering, I think they have behaved very well : About ſix
o'Clock, one of them having drank freely, began to be
troubleſome and to ſwear; but that was ſoon over," for
the Prompter, as I underſtood by Mr. Jonathan after-
wards had him conducted immediately to-bed, and re-
proved him ſharply. I love Muſick and good Singing,
and ſo far they have been an Entertainment, but that
does not at this Time agree with my Studies.
At Church, who ſhould be there, but Old Sir Simon
Darnford and his Lady, and her two Daughters. . The
two Miſs Daanford's would make me fit in their Seat.
Well, ſays, Sir Simon, your Fidlers and Singers have
been ſerenading the whole Town this Morning, and
they ſay, they belong to 'Squire B. and are to act a
Play before the Ball begins, and that a Booth is to be
built on the little Common for that Purpoſe.
Mr. Ray was ſent for into the Veſtry, Mr. Peters be-
ing ſomewhat indiſpoſed; on Account of his Daughter,
who had that Morning begg'd to be receiv'd into his
Houſe tho' in the Quality of a Servant, as I underſtood
from Lady Darnford, then, and afterwards from Miſs
Peters herſelf.
As I came out of Church, Abraham ſaid, that Miſs
Peters, was walking in the little Grove at the further
End of the Church Yard, and deſir'd to ſpeak with me,
and that ſhe was crying. I went to her, Mrs. Vaughan
attending at fome Diſtance : She threw herſelf at my
Feet, and begg'd, that I would intercede with her Fa-
ther, to take her into his Houſe; that thro’ Grief and
Vexation, ſhe had miſcarried ; and promiſed, that her
future Behaviour ſhould be ſuch as ſhow'd ſhe repented
of her Crime ſhe had been guilty of.
I ſaid, Miſs, I heartily pity your Miſhap, and I will
uſe all the Intereſt I have with your Father, and recom-
mend your Affair to him. She thank'd me, and I re.
turn'd to the Coach, and told Mr. Ray what had hap-
F 2
pen'd.

52
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
up
pen'd. He ſaid, he pity'd the young Lady ; It was
poffible ſhe might repent of her Folly, and become a
good Woman notwithſtanding. And then he compli-
mented me and ſaid, I perceive, Madam you delight
in doing good Offices, and this if you effect may ſave
the young Lady from future Shame and Deſtruction.
We drove round in Order to come over the Com-
mon, that we might fee the Place, where the Booth
was to be built, and meet Mr. B. When we came thi-
ther Mr. Longman and Mr. L. were talking about Paint-
ing, and ſaid, that the 'Squire was juſt gone up the
Walk. They ſhew'd us the Spot deſign'd, and then we
walk'd the Elm-walk, to the Houſe ; and my dear
Spouſe ſpying me, came out to meet me, and ſaid, I
am glad, my Dear, you are come, Dinner is juſt ready.
Pray, how are all Friends ? Sir Simon, Sir, ſaid I, was
at Church, and he mention'd to me the Booth you was
about to build for the Ball, and that the Singers this
Morning were in the Town, and told him it was to be
built on the Common. But what detain'd us, longer
than we ſhould have been, was, that Mr. Peters being
indiſpoſed, on Account of his Daughter, could not of-
ficiate, and hearing that Mr. Ray was come to Church
ſent his Footman, and entreated him to read Pray-
ers : And then after Church, Abraham told me, that
Miſs Peters was in the Grove, and deſired to ſpeak with
me. Well, ſaid the good Gentleman, and what has
my Pamela, undertaken in Behalf of the unhappy.
She has almoſt fretted herſelf to Death, I believe me
truly repents : She begs of me to intercede with her Fa-
ther to admit her into his Houſe, tho' in the Quality of a
Servant, and ſays, that her future Conduct. Thall atone
for her former Guilt. And ſo, you went to ſee Mr.
Peters? No, my Dear, ſaid I, I only ſaid, I wou'd
uſe what Intereſt I had in her father to the End ſhe
defir'd; but before I went I was deſirous of ſpeaking
to you ; Well, faid the dear Gentleman, pray after
Dinner ſend Abraham to let Mr. Peters know, that we
will pay him and his Lady a Viſit this Afternoon, and
then
VIRTUE Rewarded. 53

then he handed me into the Parlour, where was Mr. P
-Mr. L. Mr. Longman, Mr. C. and a ſtrange Gentle-
man : To whom, my Maſter ſaid, Sir James this is the
Lady I am married to. An Angel, you mean, ſaid
he, and faluted me. He was a Dorfetſoire Baronet,
and an Acquaintance of Mr. B's at Parliament.
Dinner was immediately brought in. At Table, Sir,
James faid, we have had on the Sea-Coaſt of Dorſet-
foire, the greateſt Storm of Thunder and Lightning,
as has been known in the Memory of Man. It has
tore up Trees by the Roots, killed the Cattle, burnt
the Corn, and melted off of the Church all the Lead,
as tho’ it had been taken away. The Lofs is
The Loſs is computed
at 3000 l. By which ſeveral Families were depriv'd of
all Manner of Suſtenance, and reduc'd to the utmoſt
Diſtreſs. The next Day, Lady E. a young Lady in the
Neighbourhood, as like your Lady as tho' we were
Twins, her Huſband being at London, came to pay, a
Viſit to my Lady, and condoling the Misfortunes of the
poor Sufferers ſhe ſaid, as I was a Juſtice of Peace, ſhe
would tell me, what ſhe had been thinking of in order
that they might be preſently reliev'd. Pray, Madam,
let's hear your Propoſal, for I am ſure it is good. Said
ſhe, that you Gentlemen, would immediately go abouc
the Pariſh, and collect the Benevolence of well diſpoſed
Perſons. But, ſaid I, how can that be, when the
whole Pariſh has ſuffered more or leſs. I have fuf-
fer'd, and fo have you. That's true, ſaid her Lady-
ſhip, but our Example will ſpread into other Pariſhes,
that have not ſufered : And, added ſhe, I have brought
you 100l, to that Purpoſe. I ſent my Footman im-
mediately to the Churchwarden to deſire him to ſum-
mon a Veftry. Which he did, and I attended, and
told them Lady E's Propoſal, and that ſhe had given
that 100l. to that Uſe. They approved of the Pro-
poſal, and the next Morning, we made it up 600l. and
in the Evening diſtributed it to the Sufferers, according
to their ſeveral Loffes. The neighbouring Pariſhes
follow'd the Example, and ſent to us, one 4001, ano-
ther
F 3

PAMA
54
Or,
2001. and in a Week's Time, every Perſon had his
Loſs made good. I think, ſaid Mr. B. general Cala-
mities ought thus to be conſidered by the Publick, for
they may as well happen to the People of one Pariſh as
thoſe of another. I ſaid, Is Lady E's Huſband a Parli-
ament Man. Sir James replied, Yes. Then, ſaid I,
when I go to London, I hope I ſhall have the Honour
of ſeeing this good Lady, and look'd at my dear
Spouſe. Yes, my Dear, faid he, I know Squire E.
very well, tho? I never was at his Houſe in London.
Mr. P. ſaid, One Hunderd Feet long, and Eighty
broad, will make a fine large Building. "Twill not be
too big, ſaid Mr. G. for the Stage and dreſſing Rooms
take up a great Deal of Room. Your Contrivance,
ſaid Mr. L. to Mr. G, of laying a Floor over the Pit
for the Ball, is a very good Thought indeed. I heard
Talk of this Ball, ſaid Sir James, upon the Road ſome
Miles off. My dear Parents, what a deal of Company
there will be at it; it puts“ me in Pain, to think how I
ſhall behave myſelf, I wiſh it was once over, and I got
into Bedfordſhire.
Mr. P. faid, as ſoon as Dinner was over that he
would go and haſten the Teams which he had order'd
to be in Readineſs, to bring the Boards and Timber,
for as ſoon as he ſaw Abraham he imagin’d the Buſineſs,
and ſo he and Mr. L. fat out, and Mr. G. wanting to
ſee a Friend at Stamford, went with them.
about Four o'Clock, ſaid, to Mr. B. Sir, I preceive
you are full of Buſineſs, I will go and fee Sir Arthur,
and when your Hurry is over, I will call and ſee you a-
gain. My Maſter would not part with him, and ſeve-
ral Compliments paſs’d, and I withdrew. About Five
Sir James fat out for Sir Arthur's; and Mr. B. caine
up to me, and ſaid, My Dear, I have not forgot my
Appointment, and the Chariot being ready, we ſat out
for Mr. Peters's immediately.
In the Chariot Mr. B. faid, How briſk and lively
you are, my dear Pamela! how willing you are to do
Good,
Sir James

VIRTUE Rewarded.
55

Good. Nothing rejoices thy little Heart more. Me-
thinks, Sir, ſaid I, I promiſe myſelf Succeſs, in this
Undertaking from your Goodneſs, and if our Viſit be
ſucceſsful, I am ſure it will be on your Account not
mine. Why fo, my Dear ; Becauſe, faid I, I will beg
you to begin the Diſcourſe, for I can't tell how to men-
tion a Thing of this Nature firſt.
The Chariot ſtopp’d, and Mr. Peters came to the
Door, and wou'd hand me into his Houfe. And Mr.
B. faid, Do Father, take Care of your Daughter, ſhe
is a precious Gift, and you now ſee by your Daughter's
Waiſt how well, I have perform’d the Contract you
was Witneſs to. Fie, faid I, huſh, hold your Tongue.
He made me bluſh. Said Mr. Peters, taking me by
the Hand, the very Sight of you makes me well, I
have been much indiſpofed to Day. Yes ! faid my
dear Spouſe, ſo I heard, and I am come to ſee you, and
Mrs. Peters. Mrs. Peters receiv'd us at the Door, and
conducted us into the Parlour. Said Mr. Peters, I have
had a Variety of Thoughts to Day, and upon Reflecti-
on nothing has more grieved me than the flighting of
your Requeſt, Madam, which you made me by Mr.
Williams, for which I muſt aſk your Ladyſhip’s Pardon.
Why, ſaid Mr. B. ſhould that trouble you now ? O,
Sir, ſaid Mrs. Peters, he thinks of his Daughter. Sir,
I have heard you Divines ſay, that Forgiveneſs is con-
ditional ofren, and always attended with Penance. Let
me therefore enjoin you Penance, and I will forgive
you heartily ; nay, and for ever obliterate that very
Unkindneſs you mention in my Mind, and tho' I do
now reſpect you, I will then more and more reſpect
you. Any Penance, your Ladyſhip, faid Mr. Peters,
ſhall impoſe I will readily perform, and think it a great
Honour, if by any Means, I can atone for ſo great
a Breach of my Duty and Work of my Function. It
is, Sir, faid I, that your Daughter may be admitted
into your Houſe again. How, faid he, are you be-
come her Advocate ? Yes, ſaid my good Maſter, and
Doctor, faid he, I can't ſee how you can yet off,
my

56 PAMELA in High Life; Onz
my Pamela has foiled you. I think ſo too! ſaid Mr.
Peters, but I muſt beg that your Ladyſhip would tell
me hear your Reaſons; 'tis what I am at preſent very
much averſe to. The firſt is, ſaid I, that which I
have already mention'd; the next and principal is that
your Daughter may not be expoſed to future Shame and
Deſtruction, a third, that ſhe has promiſed me, ſhe will
by her good Behaviour, for the future, obliterate her
Guilty. Well, but Madam, I cannot forgive her
, faid
nance you are to do to have my Pamela's Forgiveneſs
.
Sir, ſaid I, you may let her be in your Houſe, without
forgiving her, or ſeeing her either. But then, the
muſt lie in there, ſaid he, and that I can't bear. I
then whiſper'd Mrs. Peters, and told her, that I ſaw
her in the Grove, and that ſhe had miſcarried, which
was occafion'd thro? Grief and Vexation. Said Mrs.
Peters my Lady B. ſaw her in the Grove to Day, and
ſhe has miſcarried. So Doctor, ſays Mr. B. that Ob-
jection is over. Come, come, Doctor, there is no
more can be made, e’en ſend your Footman, and let
your Daughter know, that ſhe may come to her A-
partments, but never come into your Sight. What
ſay you, ſaid my dear Spouſe, to Mrs. Peters, are you
willing it ſhould be ſo ? And the dear Gentlewoman
fhed a Tear, and ſaid, I think it muſt. Now Doctor,
for your Anſwer, and poor Mr. Peters wept, and faid
to me, he could not deny my Requeſt ; let her come
in, ſaid he, at the Back-door, and charge her never
to come into my. Sight. Sir, faid I, I will give the
Orders myſelf, with your Leave, and I went out, and
imagining, as ſhe muſt have heard that we were at her
Father's, ſhe might be walking in the little Grove,
where I ſaw her in the Morning; ſhe ſaw me coming,
and met me, and fell at my Feet, and ſaid, conclud-
ing from the Chearfulneſs of my Looks, and the Nim-
bleneſs of my walking, that I had ſucceeded, O my
Deliverer, O my Preſerver, how much am I indebted
to your Ladyſhip. I thank God for your Ladyſhip;
and

VIR T U E Rewarded.
57
and I will continually pray to him, to ſhower down
his Bleſſings on you. 'Tis Mr. B. ſaid I, you are in-
debted to: As ſoon as I ſpoke to him, he undertook
to ſpeak for you, and took her by the Hand, and lift-
ed her up from the Ground, and ſaid, joyfully, Miſs,
you are to go home with me, and we will go up into
your Apartment, and I will talk with you, you are not
to go in Sight of your Father, you muſt obſerve that.
I lead her in at the Back-door, but the trembled very
much all the way ſhe went. When ſhe was in her
Chamber, I aſk'd her, what ſhe could eat ? for I per-
ceiv'd ſhe was very faint and weak; but ſhe ſaid, ſhe
was wore to Skeleton: However, I order'd her a Chic-
ken boiled, and when it was ready, I went up again.
She eąt a Wing, and a Piece of the Breaſt, and was
very ſleepy, I adviſed her to go to-bed ; which ſhe
did, and I fat and talk'd to her of indifferent Things,
and promiſed to come and ſee her another Time : She
foon fell aſleep, and I return'd into the Parlour, and I
whiſper'd, and told Mrs. Peters all I had done. Nowa,
ſaid Mr. Peters, Madam, I am intitled to your For-
giveneſs. So you are, Doctor, ſaid I, and I do hear :
tily forgive you. Well then, ſaid he, I muſt and
Our Diſcourſe then turned on other Topics,
and, the Evening coming, we took our Leave of Mr.
Peter and his Wife, and Mrs. Suſan, the Chamber-
maid being in the Paſſage, I aſk'd her how Miſs did ?
the ſaid, Her young Miſtreſs was faſt aſleep.--I whiſ-
per'd. We return'd to Be - Hall.
Soon after we had ſat down to Supper, Mr. G. came
in, from Stamford, and ſaid, that they rid there in an
Hour, and that Mr. P. had hired all the Carpenters in
the Town, who would be on the Common as ſoon as
'twas light in the Morning. He added, that Mr. P!
and Mr. L, and his Friend
he went to fee, would faini
have had him ftaid there that Night; but, Sir, ſaid
he, I prefer your Company. We chatted agreeably,
and about Ten o’Clock, I left Mr. B. and G. toge-
ther, and went into my Cloſet, continued my Journal;
and
kiſs'd me.

58
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
and having ſaid my Prayers, I went to bed. Mr. B
foon follow'd, for, faid he, I ſhall be up betimes in
the Morning
S M T U R D 4 7.
S Polo
OON after Breakfaſt, for Mr. B. did not break-
faſt with me this Morning neither ; Mrs. Vaughan
acquainted me, that Mrs. C. waited my Commands. I
deſired her to walk in. Coming in, ſhe ſaid, I am at
your Ladyſhip’s Command. Mrs. Vaughan, ſhe, and
myſelf, went up into my Chamber, and I
gave
her
the rich Brocade, and ſhe and her Woman went im-
mediately to cutting it out.
About Twelve o Clock, my good Mafter came up
the Elm-Walk, with, I am ſure, there were Forty
Carpenters following him; he conducted them into the
Hall, and then he, Mr. G. and Mr. P. came to me
into the Parlour, and immediately Dinner was
brought
in. Their Diſcourſe turned all upon the Building, and
Mr. P. ſaid, the Carpenters muſt work To-mor.ow.
Which griev'd me very much, becauſe the next Day
was Sunday, and I ſaid, Mr. P. can't that be avoid-
ed? No, Madam, but I'll take care they ſhall not
fing, nor make any Noiſe, beſides that they can't help.
Well, faid I, but the People will crowd to ſee them,
and that will be fcandalous. No, Madam, I'll prevent
that, we have incloſed the Ground Two Hundred and
Fifty Feet round, ſo that no body can come in but one
Way, and I myſelf will keep the Gate.
As ſoon as Dinner was over, Mr. B. Mr. G. Mr.
P. and the Workinen return’d to the Cominon, and I
did not ſee my dear Spouſe till Dark.
I had not ſeen all my Servants fince I came down,
and therefore I ordered Mrs. Vaughan, to give them
notice that I would ſee them about Four o'Clock.
Mrs.

VIRTUE Rewarded.
59
Mrs. Vaughan it ſeems acquainted Mr. Longman
with what I had faid, and at Four o‘Clock, ſhe came,
and ſaid, that all the Servants were ready, as I had
order’d. Then let them come in one by one, faid I;
and do you come in with the firſt. Mr. Longman com-
ing in with her, I ſaid, I did not mean to trouble
Mr. Longman : 0! Madam, faid he, I am one of your
Servants, and one who am highly obliged to your
Goodneſs for the Favour of being fo. Well, faid I,
Mr. Longman, How do the Servants in general be-
have? Very well, ' faid he, and every one minds his
Buſineſs. He withdrew, and in cime Mr. Ray, and
faid, I wait your Ladyſhip’s Pleaſure. Fie, faid I,
Mrs. Vaughan, how could you ſerve me fo? í bluſh'd,
and could not tell what to fay. O, ſays Mr. Ray,
pray, I hope your Ladyſhip, is not angry with Mrs.
Vaughan, for if I had loſt the Honour of being num-
ber'd among your Ladyſhip’s Servants, it would have
griev'd me. He perceiv'd the Confuſion I was in,
and making me three reverend Bows he withdrew,
and glad was I that he was gone. Then came in Mr.
Jonathan the Butler, and made a Bow, and withdrew.
Then honeft favob the Gardener; and he ſaid, I thank
your Ladyſhip for the laſt Favour you ſhow'd me. But
Mr. Jacob faid I, I underſtand you never go to Church,
what is the Meaning of that. Madam, faid honeſt
Jacob, it is not in any Enmity to the Eſtabliſhed Reli-
gion, but I chuſe to worſhip God in the primitive Sim-
plicity, before the Invention of Prieſts and Churches,
of Rites and Ceremonies; and Madam, your Elm-walk
and Garden, and the Walk by the River-Side, are my
Places of Worſhip, Prayer and Meditation. Here I
view the wonderful Works of the Creation, and ſee
the Almighty in all his Works ; the Trees, the Herbs,
the Fiſhes, the breafts, all declare the great Creator.
So that I am fure, that there is a God, for I behold
him in all Things. 'Tis my whole Endeavour to im-
bibe the worthieit Thoughts of him, to worſhip him
in Spirit and in Truth. I do no Injury to any Man,
in

60 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
in Thought, Word or Deed, I do all the Good I can,
and live in Peace, Love and Unity with my
Brethren
and Neighbours. All this I believe, faid' I, honeſt
Jacob, but theſe Principles of your's, you might hold
and yet go to Church : But, Madam, ſaid Jacob, cor-
poral Worſhip is but the Shadow of Religion, the in-
ternal Worſhip is that which is acceptable and alone
available to Salvation, and I am afraid that if I was to
worſhip God corporally, which he has not required, I
ſhould neglect the ſpiritual Worſhip which my
Reaſon
tells me I ought to pərform. I ſaid no more to him,
I found it was to no Purpoſe; he bow'd and with-
drew. Then came in Robin the Coachman, and bow-
ed, and withdrew. Then Abraham and John, the
two Footmen. Then the Grooms, and the two Wai-
ters. And then Monſ. Colbrand, the Swiſs, and he
ſaid, Madam, this Sword, clapping his Hand upon the
Hilt
, ſhall always fight in your Ladyſhip’s Defence, !
am glad Mrs. Jerkes is gone. I thank you, Mr. Col.
brand, faid I. He bow'd ſeveral times to the Ground,
and then withdrew. But, ſaid I, to Mrs. Vaughan,
how came Mr. Colbrand to be laſt. Madam, ſaid ſhe,
he choſe it ; for, he ſaid, he would bring up
the
Rear.
And then Mrs. Vaughan made a fine Curteſy, and
ſaid, I have the Honour to be the firſt of your Lady-
ſhip's Women Servants. Then Rachel and Hannah
came in, curteſy'd and withdrew. Then Jane and
Suckey, and after them the two Kitchen Girls. This
Charge I gave them all, except Mr. Ray, Mr. Long,
man, Mr. Jacob and Mr. Colbrand, that they behaved
themſelves well and kindly one to another,'
to avoid
Swearing, and obſcene Language in their Diſcourſe,
and conſtantly to go to Church.
At Dark
my Mafter came home, and coming in-
to the Parlour to me, faid, my Pamela how do you
do? and kiſſed me, and I kiſſed him, for I was glad to
ſee him. He rang the Bell, and Mrs. Vaughan coming,
he

VIRTUE Rewarded.
61
he ſaid, deſire Mr. Longman to come in ? Mr. Longman
came in, and my Maſter ſaid, Daddy, this next Thurf-
day will be a great Day, I perceive, and I am think-
ing, that two of thoſe large Oxen down in the further
Paſture ſhall be roaſted on the Common to be given to
all Comers, and thoſe Barrels of Strong Beer, which
are in the hither Cellar. Your Commands, ſaid Mr.
Longman, Sir, ſhall be obey’d. Mr. Longman was go-
ing to withdraw, but my Maſter ſaid, he ſhould ſtay
and ſup with him.
Mr. G. came in and ſaid, Mr. P. Mr. L. would
fain have had me gone to Stamford, but with much A-
do, ſaid he, I got off. Methinks, faid I, it grieves me
to think, that the Carpenters muſt work To-morrow.
Madam, ſaid Mr. G. it can't be avoided. I have or-
der'd, that none of the Players go near the Common
To-morrow, and Mr. Longman, ſaid Mr. B. charge
all the Servants the ſame. Mrs. Vaughan, ſaid my Ma-
iter, deſire Mr. Ray to give us his Company. Which
he immediately did, and ſoon after we went to Sup-
per.
At Supper my dear Maſter ſaid, Mr. G. you have
been a great Traveller. Pray entertain us with ſome Ac-
count of your Travels.
From London, ſaid Mr. G. I ſet out, in Company
with other young Gentlemen, in an Engliſh Merchant
Man for Calais. When I was to go aſhore, I was
forced to be carried on Woman's Shoulders ; for at
low Water, there is no other Way to get alhore. The
Make of theſe Women frighten'd me ;
one of them
are as big as four of our common Women, and I
thought they look'd like Sea-monſters. They are ha-
bited with Boots and Trowzers, and ply in the ſame
manner as our Watermen at London:
From Calais we ſet out for Paris. It is a large fine
City, and inferior to none for Politeneſs and Gallan-
try. Here we ſtaid fome Months. The Morning af-
ter our Arrival we were all carried before the Com-
miffary, and our Names and Places of Abode entered
G
in

62 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
in his Book: This Cuſtom ſeem'd very odd to us, but
we were inform’d, that his Office was like the Roman
Cenſors, and that we muſt behave ourſelves well, or
we ſhould fall under his Cenſure: By this Method,
which is practiſed all over France, the King is able to
know the Number of his people to a great Nicety.-
There is one very good Cuſtom in Paris, relating to
Morality, which is this, That no Tavern-keeper or
Innkeeper will ſuffer a Man with a ſtrange Woman to
come in and drink in their Houſes. The People are
much addicted to Superſtition and Venery. - They
worſhip Crucifixes, which generally are fixed up at the
Meeting of three great Streets, or Roads, and Images
of the Virgin Mary, and of the Saints, which in their
Piety they adorn with lighted Candles. One Night as
two of us were going to our Apartment, we met the
Hoſt, and becauſe we did not immediately fall down
upon our Knees, as the Proceſſion paſt by, we were
knocked down, by certain Men who attended the Hoſt
armed with Truncheons. Upon which, we drew our
Swords, not only to defend ourſelves, but to revenge
the Inſult we had receiv’d; but we were ſoon over-
power'd, and committed to the Baftile. Here we lay
a Fortnight, till through the Interceſſion of the Engliſ
Embaſſador, we were, upon giving good Security for
our decent Behaviour to the Proceſſion of the Hoft, for
the future, releaſed. After this we always knelt down
as the Hoft paſs'd by, or got into an Allez, or ſome-
where out of the Way.
The French Women are very free and open in their
Behaviour; they will ſuffer a Man, tho' they are ſcarce
acquainted with him, to come into their Bed-cham-
bers, when they are a-bed, and talk, laugh and joke ;
ſee them dreſs themſelves, feel of their Breaſts, fet
them on their Knees ; and take the moſt daring Liber-
ties. -- And tho’ one would pronounce one's-lelf fure
of the laſt Favour, from thefe Circumſtances, yet that
is no Rule with them : - They are in ſhort compleat
Coquets. But when they give you the Hint that they

VIRTUE Rewarded.
63
will beſtow the grand Favour, and if you regard it
not, no other Opportunity will be given ; nay, they
always reſent it ; they generally avoid the Company
of the Delinquent.
I ſhall not give you a Detail of our Gallantries,
which I am certain cannot be pleaſing to this Compa-
ny, but for the future only relate what happened to
myſelf. My Companions ſtaid at Paris, but I being
willing to make the Tour of Europe, I hired a Guide
and travell’d through France, and at Tolouſe took
Shipping for Liſbon, in Portugal ; coming alhore, my
Trunks were ſearched, and therein were found a Bible
and Common Prayer Book in Latin, I was immediate-
ly ſeized, and clapt into the Inquiſition. By good
Fortune I had acquainted the Captain I came with,
who I was, and that I was known to the Engliſh Re-
fident there. Here I lay for three Days, till I was al-
moſt ſtarved, having nothing but Bread and Water to
ſuſtain me, and no Body ſuffer'd to come near me ; no,
not even the Engliſh Reſident, nor the Captain. On
the fourth Day, after my Impriſonment, I was brought
before the Lord Inquiſitor. He ſat at the Head of a
Table, and a Clerk at the lower End, who took my
Examination. The Inquiſitor ſaid to me, What is
your Name? I anſwer'd, Thomas G. How old are
you? Three and Twenty. Where was you born ? In
England. He added, the Neft of Hereticks, the Ene-
mies of the Catholick Church. Of what Religion are
you? Of the Chriſtian Religion. The two Books laid
upon the Table before him, and taking one of them
into his Hand, he aſked me, Whether I underſtood La-
tin, I ſaid, Yes. He then aſk'd me ſeveral Queſtions
in Latin, to which I anſwered very readily, and he
ſeem'd ſomewhat better pleas’d. At what Univerſity
was you educated ? At Oxford. Was you bred to be
an heretical Prieſt? No, I replied, only to acquire ſuch
a Share of Learning, as ſhould accompliſh me for a
Gentleman. Juſt at that Time the Door open'd, and
a Servant brought in a Letter from the Engliſh Reſi-
G 2
dent

64
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
tition, ſetting forth your Cafe, &c. which I preſented
dent, directed to the Lord Inquiſitor, as I found after-
wards. The Inquiſitor order'd me to be taken a-
way.
The Officer, who carried me to my Cell, told me,
that the Engliſh Merchant had been there, and a Cap-
tain, and that they mention'd me. This enliven'd me
a little, in Hopes I ſhould be foon releas’d. That
Day Week, I was brought up, and re-examin'd: (1
was wore to an Anatomy) and then carried back again.
This was by another of the Inquiſitors, who aſk'd me
the ſame Queſtions as the former.
About Four Days after this, the Captain, and En-
gliſh Reſident came to the Eccleſiaſtick Goal, and I
was releaſed; but I was ſo weak, that the Reſident's
Servants were forced to carry me to their Maſter's
Coach, above a Furlong. The Reſident convey'd me
to his Houſe; and there I was nurſed for fourteen
Days, according to the Engliſh Cuſtom. And the Re-
fident's Lady, who knew me and my Family, took
a particular Care of me. When I was well recover'd,
I thank'd the Reſident, for the Favour he had done
me in procuring my Enlargement, and taking Care of
my Health ; and begg'd of him, that he would relate
to me the Manner of my Deliverance, that I might
always bear it in my Mind. He ſaid, the Captain was
to fup with him that Evening, and then he would ob-
lige me.
At Supper, ſaid the Reſident, this Gentleman, ſpeak-
ing of the Captain, as ſoon as you was feized, came
and informed me, who you was, and deſired me to
uſe my Intereſt to get you diſcharged. I waited on
the Inquifitor, and on the Day of your Examination,
I wrote a Letter to him, and brought it to the Inqui-
fitor myſelf, accompanied by this Gentleman : But this
had not the deſired Effect. I then waited on the
Prime Miniſter ; he ſaid, he would acquaint his Ma-
jeſty with your Caſe, but he forgot it, or did not re-
gard it. I
was, at length, obliged to draw up a Pe.

VIRTUE Rewarded.
65
to His Majeſty. But this did not do. I then waited on
the Prime Miniſter a ſecond Time, and told him, that
if he did not procure a ſpeedy Diſcharge for you,
that
I ſhould acquaint the Protector my Maſter, with the
ill Ufage of one of the beſt of his Nation ; and I add-
ed, that I ſhould infift, that ſome Satisfaction ſhould
be made you for your Deprivation of Liberty and hard
Uſage. He went to His Majeſty, and told him, what
I ſaid, and a Meſſenger was immediately diſpatch'd to
acquaint me, that His Majeſty deſired to ſpeak with
me, and another, as I found afterwards, to the Lord
Inquiſitor. As ſoon as I came into His Majeſty's Pre-
ſence, (the Inquiſitor was there before me) the King
ſaid, Sir, what is it you deſire ? May it pleaſe your
Majeſty, ſaid I, that Mr. Thomas G. who has been
confined in the Inquiſition for upwards of a Fortnight,
for having in his Trunk a Latin Bible and Common
Prayer Book. My Lord, ſaid his Majeſty to the Inqui-
fitor, pray let the Gentleman be diſcharged. That,
with due Submiſſion to your Majeſty, ſaid the Inquiſi-
tor, I cannot not do, without Leave from the Pope,
or the Party had gone thro' the Diſcipline of the Laws
of Inquiſition for the Good of the Offender's Soul.
You hear, ſaid his Majeſty to me, your Requeſt can-
not be granted, and 'tis out of my Power to interfere
with the Eccleſiaſtical Cuſtoms. I then ſaid, May it
pleaſe your Majeſty, the Gentleman confined is my
Friend, and a Subject of England, and if he is not diſ-
charg’d in Twenty-four Hours, I will return to my
Maſter, and acquaint him with this Affair, who, I am
certain will revenge this Injury. Accordingly I with-
drew from His Majeſty's Preſence, reſolving to execute
what I had ſaid.
About four Hours after, I was ſent for, by the Prime
Miniſter, who gave me the Order of His Majeſty and
his Privy Council, that I might have Thome's G. out
of the Inquiſition ; --
the Inquiſitors having Notice of
this Violation of their Liberties were all aſſembled in
the Inquiſition Room. I came, and being admitted
before
G-3

66 PAMELA in High Life: Or,
before the Inquiſitors, I ſhew'd them the Order, and
deſir'd that you might be diſcharg’d. They ſaid, they
would conſider of the Order betwixt that and the next
Inquiſition Day. I ſaid, Gentlemen. I repreſent the
greateſt Monarch in Europe, the Friend and Protector
of Liberty and Innocence, a Kingdom who is the Bul-
wark of the Reformed Religion ; a Prince, who will
right the Injuries of his Subjects, who will relieve the
Oppreſſed, and puniſh the Oppreſfors; and who if he
was here in Perſon would level this Building with the
Ground, that ſhould confine a Subject of his wrongful-
ly. I will not ſtay, I will execute the Order before I
fleep, added I. I ſhould be unworthy to repreſent fo
great a Man, whoſe Parallel for Bravery and Juſtice is
not to be found in the whole World. They defired me,
to withdraw, and in about an Hour's time I was called
in. They told me, that they could not deliver the Of-
fender up. Then, ſaid I, I will draw all the Engliſh
in Liſbon together, and I will level this Building with
the Ground. As I withdrew, the Clerk follow'd me,
and ſaid, Sir, you may have your Friend, only the In-
quiſitors cannot give you Leave. O, ſaid I, is it ſo,
who is his Keeper? He ſhew'd us the Man, and I and
the Captain, with our Swords drawn, ſwore we would
kill him dead on the Spot, if he did not immediately
releaſe you his Priſoner. He brought you, inſtantly,
I repeated my Thanks to the Reſident for his great
Goodneſs and Civility to me, and particularly to his
Lady. And then to the Captain, whom I made a
handſome Preſent. I was reſolved not to ſtay long
in Portugal, nor to purſue my Travels into Spain, left
ſomething worſe ſhould befall me. An Engliſh Mer-
chant Man then at Liſbon being next Day to fail for
Conſtantinople, I went to viſit that City, and this I can
fafely fay, that among Turks and Infidels I met with
civiller Uſage than among Chriſtians.
Where-ever Bigottry and Superſtition, ſaid Mr. Ray,
has got the Aſcendancy of Reaſon and Humanity,
the
to us.

VIRTUE Rewarded.
67
Power and Efficacy of Religion is loft, and Man be-
comes worſe than favage Brutes. Your ill Treat-
ment, Sir, ſaid he, aroſe not from the Principles of
the Chriſtian Religion, but from thoſe of Popiſh Ty-
ranny and Hierarchy. Now, you mention that, ſaid:
Mr. G. I allow your Argument, and this was the Caſe
of the Church of England in a late Reign, when the
Star-Chamber, High Commiſſion Court and Hierarchy
domineered in this Kingdom.
This Reflection coming a little too hard upon
Mr.
Ray, my dear Spouſe ſaid, But you don't tell us, what
happen'd to you at Conſtantinople. Sir, ſaid Mr. G.
I believe it grows late, and I purpoſe to be up betimes
in the Morning to meet Mr. P. on the Common, and
to be ready to keep the People in good Order, that
no Diſturbance may happen, -I will do myſelf the Ho-
nour another time to finiſh my Story. 'Twas then
between Ten and Eleven, and Mr. B. ſaid, I did
not think it was fo late. And then we immediately
went to-bed; for honoured Parents, my dear dear
Huſband is as regular a Gentleman as any in the
County. I did not forget to recommend you to the
Protection of the Divine Being, as my cconſtant Cu-
Itom is.
MK
SUNDAY.
'R. B. got up before Six o'Clock, and I foon
after, and looking out of the Window, I eſpied
Jacob dreſs’d neatly, walking in the Garden, and
viewing of the Plants, Trees, Flowers, &c. and here
he walk'd till about Seven, and then, I ſuppoſe went
to the Walk by the River Side, he had mention'd be-
The River is navigable, and well frequent-
fore to me.
ed by Barges.
About

68 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
About Nine Mr. B. came into the Parlour, and or-
der’d Breakfaſt for Mr. P. Mr. G. and the Men, to be
carried to the Common.
We breakfaſted in the Parlour, and Mr. B. order'd
Abraham to acquaint Mr. Ray, that he deſired he would
breakfaſt with him. When he came in, Mr. B. ſaid,
Well, Doctor, I remember what I promiſed Mr. Per
ters, and Sir, ſaid he, I do not doubt but you are rea-
dy. Mr. Ray bowed, and ſeemed to be very thought-
ful. As Mrs. Vaughan was behind me, I turned and
ſaid ſoftly, Are the Maids, that can be ſpared, the
Grooms, and Waiters, dreſs’d, ready to go to Church?
Yes! ſaid ſhe ; and added, that Mr. Longman, Mr. Yo-
nathan, Mr. Colbrand, and Mrs. C's Woman were go-
ing, and herſelf, when I have done waiting on your
Ladyſhip. Said I, Pray go now, I don't want you
at this Time.
The Coach being ready, Mr. B. Mr. Ray, Mrs. C.
and I, went to Church, where were Sir Arthur and his
Lady, the Dorſetſhire Baronet, Sir Simon and Family,
and all the Gentory of the Pariſh. Toblery'd moft of
the Players were at Church. Sir Simon whiſper'd me,
and ſaid, Your Ladyſhip has at laſt brought the Text,
for we came late, and Mr. B. was gone with Mr. Ray
into the Veftry. Mr. Peters read Prayers, and I was
attentive to the Sermon.
Sermon being ended, Sir Simon, Sir Arthur and di-
vers commended Mr. Ray's Diſcourſe, and ſaid, he
had a pretty Delivery, and behaved himſelf well in the
Pulpit, and complimented me on his Abilities: Mr.
B. was in the Veſtry with Mr. Peters and Mr. Ray;
and Sir Arthur came out of his own Pew to ours, and
ſaid to me ; now Madam, I will run away with your
Chaplain, and if I can prevail on him, he ſhall preach
this Afternoon at Stamford, and then went into the
Veftry. Sir Arthur foon came out, with Mr. Ray,
Mr. B. Mr. Peters and the two Churchwardens, and I
was coming down the Iſle from our Pew, and ſo we
went

Vir TÚ E Rewarded. 69
went into the Church-yard together, where Sir Arthur,
his Lady and Mr. Ray made their Compliments to us,
and Mr. Ray went home with Sir Arthur in his Coach ;
but Mr. B. made Sir Arthur and Lady promiſe to
come to the Ball, and then to reſtore him his Chap-
lain.
Old Sir Simon faid, I will go with you and ſee the
Booth ; but I ſaid, Fie, Sir Simon, not to Day confi-
der 'tis Sunday, and you are a Juſtice of the Peace; To-
morrow will be better. O, ſays Sir Simon, that's the
Reaſon I wou'd go for. But Lady Darnford diſſuaded
him from it, not to go till Monday, and then, ſaid ſhe,
I will
go
with you O! ſays the two Miſs Darnfords, ,
Mamma, fhan't we go too, we want ſadly to ſee this
Booth.
We returned home with Sir James, the Dorſetſhire
Baronet, whom Mr. B. would almoſt force to come
with us, he is ſo good-natur'd, and after Dinner (Mr.
G. Mr. P. and the Workmen had their Dinners on
the Common, to prevent any Diſturbance, and every
Man a Bottle of O&tober) Mr. B. faid, Now, my Pa.
mela, fince you have ſeen Mr. Ray in the Pulpit, you
will tell me, how you like your new Piece of Divinity.
I deſired to be excuſed then, (it was becauſe Sir Jamies
was there, and I knew he would return to Sir Arthur,
and then he would tell him of it, and ſo it would come
to Mr. Ray's Ear) but my good Spouſe faid, We muſt.
have your Judgment, but I'll beg Sir James to give
his firft. That I will, ſaid Sir James, who was a grave
elderly Gentleman, if it were only to hear your Lady-
fhip ſpeak, you ſpeak ſo ſweetly, and bowed to me.-
For a young Gentleman, ſaid Sir James, I have not
ſeen his Equal: His Diſcourſe was plain and eaſy to
be underſtood and retained; practical and improving;
delivered without Affe&tation, in a ſmooth Stile, and
with a happy Facility of Speech. Now, ſaid Mr. B.
my Pamela,- and ſtopped ; as if he waited for me to
ſpeak. I faid, Sir James, had faid fo much in a few
Words,

70 PAMELA in High Life: Or,
Words, that I cannot add to them. Well then, ſaid
Mr. B. you like your Chaplain in the Pulpit ? Yes,
ſaid I, and I wiſh this Ball was over, that we might
have Prayers in the little Chapel as uſual.
After Dinner we all went to Church, and when I re-
turn'd, Mr. B. and Sir James went to the Commons
I retir'd into my Cloſet, and taking the Prayer Book
into my Hand, I read the Pſalm, out of which Mr. Ray
took his Text, and recollected the Subſtance of his
Sermon, and made a Memorandum of it, which is as
follows:
His Text was, Pſal. xxxvii. 32. I remember the
Words perfectly, The Law of his God is in his Heart,
and his Going's fall not ſide. The Royal Pſalmiſt,
ſaid Mr. Ray, in this Pfalm, has laid down Rules for
our good Conduct in this Life. He begins with an
excellent Caution, which is as prudent as the Practice
of it would be uſeful and ferviceable to Mankind. Fret
not thyſelf, &c. Tho' the Wicked flouriſh, tho’ they
have their Heart's Luft, tho' they enjoy the Pomps
and Vanities of this World, tho’ they oppreſs you
daily, injure you in your Eſtate and Character, and
foment Evil againſt you, fret not, let it cauſe you no
Uneaſineſs, let it not diſturb your Peace and Tranquil-
lity. But put thou thy Truſt in the Lord, and be doing
Good. This is the fecond Caution contained in this
Pſalm, and then he adds, Delight thou in the Lord, and
commit thy Way unto the Lord, be fall make thy Righ-
teouſneſs as clear as the Light, and thy juſt Dealings
as the Noon-day. Afictions are for our Trial and Pro-
bation, for our Sanctification and Purification ; they
make us humble and meek, lowly and ſubmiſſive to
the Diſpenſations of Providence, and obedient to the
Divine Will. Inſomuch, that it may with Propriety
be faid, The Lord ordereth a good Man's Going, and
maketh his Way acceptable to himſelf. And then of
Conſequence, The Law of his God, &c. He is ſo firm-
Iy ekabliſhed in the Paths of Virtue and Piety, he de-
lights

VIRTUE Rewarded.
79
lights daily in doing Good; he feeds the Naked, he
cloaths the Hungry, he fuccours the Fatherleſs and the
Widow, and viſits and relieves the Sick, and thoſe
that are in Priſon. His Sability is as conſpicuous as
his Humanity, He'ſhall dwell in the Land ; his Days
ſhall be many; his Houſe ſhall remain from one Ge-
neration to another, and his Wife ſhall be the joyful
Mother of Children. (And then old Sir Simon look'd at
me, and ſmiled, but did not ſpeak.) The Character of
the wicked Man is quite the Reverſe ; he delighteth in
Evil, he ſoweth Diſcord continually, he oppreſſeth the
Poor, and filleth the Priſons'; but this is the End of
them, they ſhall ſoon be cut down, and their Place be
no more.
At Evening about Six o'Clock, Mr. B. Sir James,
Mr. G. Mr. L. and Mr. P. and the Workmen all came
from the Common; the Workman ſupp'd, in the great
Hall, with the Players ; and they behaved themſelves
very quietly, without Noiſe or Swearing. Mr. B. came
up to me to my Cloſet, and knock'd at the Door, and
ſaid, Pamela. And I ſaid, Is it you my Dear, and ran
to the Door, and open'd it, and kiſs d him, and thank-
ed him that he had caus'd the Workmen to behave fo
quietly. He kiſs'd me ſeveral Times, and told me,
that it was chiefly owing to the Conduct of Mr. P.
and Mr. G. and then he left me, and went down to
Mr. G. Mr. L. and Sir James in the Parlour.
I thought of my Peep-hole, and coming down I ſaid
to Mrs. Vaughan, I think I'll ſtand Half an Hour at
the Peep-hole, and do you go with me. As ſoon as I
had taken my Station, my Maſter came in, attended by
Mr. Longman, Sir James, Mr. G. and Mr. L. and two
Waiters with a Hamper of O&tober, and ſet to every
Men his Bottle. The Players were among them, but
they did neither talk of the Building nor the Playing.
They ſeem'd to be ſocial, and to talk of their Friends
in Town, and ſuch like.
By this Time, Mr. B. was coming for me to come
into the Parlour to Supper. I met him, and he took
me

172
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
me by the Hand, and led me to my Seat. And after I
had receiv'd the Compliments of Sir James and the
other Gentlemen, I ſaid, Mr. P. I give you Thanks
for the great Care you have taken of the good Conduct
of the Workmen, and you Mr. G. as to your Com-
pany. My dear Spouſe obſerving me to ſtop here,
faid, your Ladyſhip forgets to thank my honeft Daddy
Longman. Mr. Longman faid, that what he did, was
his Duty, and ſaid he, I believe ſcarce any one of the
Servants have been near the Common to-day, beſides
Abraham, and thoſe that carried the Victuals, who
return’d very orderly. "Tis true, ſaid I, I did forget
Mr. Longman, but Mr. Longman, ſaid I, I give you
double Thanks. Said Mr. P. Madam, the Thanks is
not due to us, for if we had not known the Regard
you paid to Sunday, we had left our People to them-
ſelves; but we did it in Compliance with your Lady-
ſhip’s Command. Sir James ſaid, It will be a fine
large Building, and ſtood commodiouſly. The Dif-.
courſe turned upon indifferent Things, and Mr. G.
Mr. P. Mr. L. and Mr. Longman being tired, went as
ſoon as Supper was over to-bed ; and by Eight of the
Clock all the Workmen and Players were gone to-bed.
Mr. B. walk'd down the Elm-walk towards the little
Common, where, as he afterwards told me, he met
Farmer Beadle, and other Neighbours. I retired to
my Cloſet, wrote thus far, and read one of the Divi-
ſions of the Whole Duty of Man. About Ten o’Clock
Mr. B. came home, and then we went to-bed.
MOND A Y.
S foon as it was light in the Morning, the Players
and Singers aſſembled under our Chamber-Win-
dow, and ſerenaded us. I ſtepp'd out of Bed, lipt
on my looſe Gown, and went to the Chamber-Win,
dow,
A

VIRTUE Rewarded.
73
dow, and then the Trumpets began to play, and they
turned to the Chamber-window, (but they could not
ſee me) and play'd for ſome Time, and then the Ket-
tle-Drums beat, and they ſtept forward, and I per-
ceiv'd Mr. P. and Mr. G. to walk, and after them the
Workmen two by two, and thus preceded they went
to the Common. I could hear the Kettle-Drums beat
and the Trumpets found for an Hour after, as I was
a-bed.
- I fell aſleep, and ſlept till Nine o'Clock, fo foundly
that Mr. B. got up and went out of the Room un-
perceiv'd by me. He is a dear-good Gentleman, and
very tender of me in my Condition. Mrs. Vaughax
came up, and opening the Door very ſoftly, I ſaid,
Who's that? Only I, Madam, ſaid ſhe, Pray how
does your Ladyſhip? Why, ſaid I, Mrs. Vaughan, do
you aſk? Madam, ſaid ſhe, it is near Nine. You don't
ſay ſo, ſaid I! Indeed, Madam, ſaid ſhe, it wants but
five Minutes, I have been up le'er fince five o'Clock.
Then, ſaid I, you ſee the Cavalcade of the Workmen.
Yes, ſaid ſhe, it was very pretty. It ſet me fo to ſleep,
faid I, that I did not miſs your Maſter. My Maſter,
ſaid Mrs. Vaughan, told me you were faſt alleep, and
bid me not diſturb you till Nine, and then to come
into the Room ſoftly.
As we were thus talking I heard ſomebody ſay, at
the Foot of the Stairs, Where is your Lady? Is your
Mafter up ? Yes, ſaid Rachel. And immediately La-
dy Darnford came up to my Chamber-Door, and tapp'd
with her Fan, and ſaid, Is your Ladyſhip well? I ſaid,
Yes, my dear Lady, I am, and I hope your Lady-
fhip iş fo too ? Mrs. Vaughan open’d the Door, and
in burſt ſhe, and the two Miſs Darnfords. O, Good!
my Lady, now I will kiſs you, faid Lady Darnford,
and ſaid, Have I catch'd you in the Marriage Red!
And here faid the eldeſt Miſs Darnford lay the Squire.
Said Lady Darnford, There's the Neſt, but the Bird
is flown. O, ſaid Miſs Darnford, what a ſweet Room!
how pleaſantly it looks on the Garden! and look'd
H
till Nin
.
out

74 PAMELA ***
in High Life ; Or,
out of the Window, and ſaid, Here comes Mr. B. Sir
Simon, and ſeveral other Gentlemen, and ran to me
and ſaid, O Sirs, now you will be catch'd by Sir Si-
mon a-bed. Mrs. Vaughan, pray fhut the Door, and
give me the Key. And before the could do it, my
Mafter opend the Door, and Sir Simon was behind
him. O, ſaid Mr. B. have I catched you Ladies ?
and kiſs'd them all round. Yes, faid Lady Darnford,
we have got Poffeffion, but the Miſs Darnfords bluih'd
to be found there, Sir Simon was a little out of Breath
coming up Stairs, but he made Shift to waddle with
his gouty Legs to the Bed-fide, and there he fat him-
ſelf down to breathe, and ſaid, Where is the Lamb-
kin, Squire ? for I had cover'd myſelf with the Cloaths.
Feel for her, Sir Simon, ſaid Mr. B. ſhe is in the Bed.
Ay, ſays Sir Simon, my feeling Days is over, and
fetch'd a great Sigh. I thought it beſt to ſhew my
Head.' And Sir Simon, faid, There is Life in the
Bed, O! that charming Face, and kiſs'd me, and ſaid,
you are a ſweet Creature ! How does your Ladyſhip
do this Morning! I was afraid you was not well.-
Does the young One begin to kick? O, fie, ſays Lady
Darnford, Sir Simon, what do you mean? If you talk
at this Rate we'll turn you out of the Room. Ay, fays
the eldeſt Miſs Darnford, Mr. B. too, Mamma, for
he will not let me alone, and then your Ladyſhip
I wiſh, ſaid I, they were gone, my
Dear.
Well, ſays old Sir Simon, ſince your Ladyſhip will
not anſwer my civil Queſtion, I'll even withdraw,
and brook the Affront as well as I can. You might
have ſaid Yes, or No. He would kiſs me, and then
he
got upon his two Stumps, and by the Aſſiſtance of
Mr. B. and Lady Darnford, he waddled to the Stairs ;
where Lady Darnford left them, and return'd into the
Roon, lock’d the Door, gave me the Key, and ſaid, ,
Now I hope your Ladyſhip will get up. I ſaid, I
would, if they would withdraw to the
great
Window.
So they did, and I got up. And when I came to
them,
will get up.

VIRTUE Rewarded. 75
them, they each catch'd me in their Arms, kiſs’d me,
and wiſh'd me a Good Morning.
We ſoon after went down to Breakfaſt; at Breakfaſt
Mr. G pullid out ſeveral Plays, and laying them be-
fore me, and ſtanding with his Hat under his Arm
by me, ſaid, What Play does your Ladyſhip chuſe
ſhould be acted on Thurſday? I was not aware of this
Queſtion, for tho' I had read ſeveral Plays, yet I ne-
ver ſaw one acted in my Life ; and I ſaid, I leave the
Choice of the Play to you, Mr. B. No, ſaid my
dear
Spouſe, you muſt chuſe my dear Pamela the Play. I
look'd on the Titles, and colour'd very much, I am
fure, and was ſo aſhamed, becauſe of Sir James, Mr.
G. Mr. P. and old Sir Simon; I believe, faid Sir
Simon, your Ladyſhip can't read, pray ſhall I read for
you? Do, Sir Simon, ſaid I, and methought this Un-
dertaking of his, atoned for all his former Faults. He
looked a little while on them, and he faid, Here are
two, if your Ladyſhip pleaſes to chuſe one (my Heart
went pit-a-pat, leit Sir Simon, had pick'd out Love
upon Tick, for one, but tho' he loves his Jeft, he uſes
Diſcretion) I'll read the Titles, and putting his Specta-
cles on, ſaid he, The firſt is entitled, love for Love,
(you might have ſtruck me down with a Feather) and
the ſecond, The Happy Couple. Two very good Plays,
ſaid Mr. G.--- and then he paus'd ſome Time — and,
added he, as your Ladyſhip don't ſeem to determine,
which to chufe, we will act them both. O! ſays the
two Miſs Darnfords, pray your Ladyſhip let it be fo, as
that Gentleman fays. 'Said Mr. G. we will act, if
your Ladyſhip pleaſes, Love for Love firſt, and then,
The Happy Couple. "Faith, ſays Sir Simon, that will
do, for 10 Squire B. and this Lady did Love for Love,
and now they are become a happy Couple. Says Sir
James, Suitable to the Occaſion.-Very ſuitable, ſaid
Lady Darnford.
And then Mr. G. came from Sir
Simon towards me, and ſaid, pulling out ſome other
Papers, Will your Ladyſhip chuſe what Entertainment
you will have? This nettled me a little, but, I ſaid,
H 2
25

76
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
Car
ias Sir Simon had been ſo good as to chuſe the Plays,
pray let him do us the Honour of naming the En-
tertainment. Ay, ſays Sir Simon, that I will ; any
thing to oblige your Ladyſhip. He read, Hob in the
Well; 'Faith, faid he, that will do gloriouſly. And
my Mafter fell a-laughing. O, faid "Lady Darnford -
and Daughters, againſt the World, pray your Lady-
ihip, let that be the Entertainment. I ſaid, I liked
Sir Simon's Choice, and Sir Simon, ſaid I, I thanks
you kindly. Said my good dear tender Spouſe, Mr.
G. I think to play twice in one Day will be too much
for the Actors. So I was thinking, faid Sir Simon.
No, faid Mr. G. not at all, they liave lived idle a
long Time, and fed upon good Buttocks of Beef, Roaſt
Beef, Surloins, &c. Veal, Lamb, Pigs, Pork, &c.
Geeſe, Fowls, Puddings, Pies, with a long &c. Wine
and O&tober in Plenty. Beſides, ſeveral of them may
not come into the firſt Play, and thoſe may be in the
ſecond. I believe, continued lie, the Houſe will be
finiſh'd by Wedneſday Noon. By Evening, ſaid Mr.
P. without fail. Then we will, ſaid Mr. G. begin
the firſt Play exactly at Three, if your Honour pleaſes.
Mr. Longman, ſaid my Mafter, have you taken Care
of the Oxen? Yes ! faid he, they died this Morning
at Five o'clock. Suppoſe, ſaid Mr. B. two Calves
and four Lambs were to be added :--I am afraid there
wont be Proviſion enough, Better with Submiſſion,
faid Mr. Longman, kill another Ox, for if there be
Variety of Victuals, it may occaſion Confuſion. I
faid my dear-dear Spouſe, upon ſecond
Thoughts.
And, my Dear, ſaid I, pray let the two Calves and
four Lambs, you mentioned, be given to Poor Widow
Turner, Widow Wiliaer and her Children, Goody
Dobbins, and honeft Hodge and his Family, poor Peo-
ple upon the Waſte near the Town. I could hear
Lady Dernford ſay ſoftly, O! thy Goodneſs and Pie-
ty. Said, my dear Maſter, make them up Half a Do-
zen of each, Mr. Longman, and take your Lady's Di-
think ſo too,
rections
1

VIRTUE Rewarded.
77
You may
rections how tº diſpoſe of them, Mr. Longman, ſaid
I,
pray don't let them be kill'd, but pray ſend Abra-
ham to deſire thoſe that I have mention'd, who live
on the Waſte, and Goody Lightfoot, and Mother Hobs,
and thoſe other Six who live upon the Green beyond
the Town, to come to me to-morrow Morning. Said
Mr. B. my Pamela, you have now got Work enough,
and Gentlemen, faid he, we will leave theſe Ladies to
themſelves, and go and ſee the Workmen.
go, ſaid Sir Simon but fomebody muſt carry me. But,
with much ado, he hobbled after them.
I then went up to Dreſs, and Lady Darnford and
Daughters would go along with me. I dreſs'd myſelf,
and then we fat down in the Balcony and chatted till
near Twelve o'Clock, and as we were going down to
take a little Walk in the Garden before Dinner, Jerry,
Lady Davers's Footman brought two Letters directed
to me, one from her Ladyſhip, and the other from my
Lord Davers. They were full of kind Expreſſions, and
hers informed me that her Ladyſhip, my Lord, and
Jackey, would give me their Company the next Day at
Dinner, and ſtay with me till the Ball was over, as they
had
promiſed. As the Footman was not to return, there
was no Occaſion for an Antwer. He ſaid, he was to
meet his Lady about Ten Miles in the Morning. Pray,
faid I, give my Duty to Lady Davers, and tell her,
I long to ſee her'; for I love her dearly, honoured Pa-
rents, and I believe ſhe loves me dearly.
We then took one Round in the Garden, and Lady
Darnford and Daughters coming to the Elm-Walk,
ſaid, they would go and ſee the play-Houſe : fo we all
walked thither, and viewed the Building. Mr. P. took
me by the Hand, Sir James. Lady Darnford, Mr. B.
the eldeſt Miſs Darnford and Mr. G. the
youngeſt
, and
fo handed us all
up into the Houſe, and ſhowed us how
forward the Building was,
Sir Simon ſtumped a long
with us as well as he could, and being upon the Stage,
ſaid, I am afraid I ſhall not be able to dance next Timurf-
day. No, faid Sir James, Brother Darnford, we have
done
H 3

78
PAMELA in High Life: Or,
done dancing; but, added he, we can ſee the young
Ones dance. Ay, ay, ſays Sir Simon, but I want to be
as young as I was at Five and twenty that I might
dance with them. They all praiſed the Place; but I
thought it was only like a great Barn.
Abraham came and ſaid, Ladies Dinner is ready,
And ſo we went to Dinner, and chatted about the Build-
ing, and then the Diſcourſe turned upon Politicks
.
After Dinner, Mr. B. ſaid, Ladies it is a very fine Af-
ternoon, if you are minded to go a little Way up the
River in the Pleaſure-Boat, I will perſuade Sir James
and Sir Simon and Mr. G. to give us their Company,
and then my Pamela, perhaps Mr. G. will entertain
you with his Adventures at Conſtantinople. O, dear,
your Ladyſhip, faid the two Miſs Darnfords, how plea-
ſant that will be. O! and whiſper'd me, pray fay,
Yes! I am afraid, ſaid I, it will be troubleſome to the
Gentlemen. So, it will, faid old Sir Simon, if I muſt
not ſmoak, and have my Bottle in the Boat, I ſhall be
very cruſty. Sir Simon, ſaid Mr. B. there is a large
Table in the Middle of the Boat, and the Ladies may
fit on one Side, and we Smoakers on the other.
think, added he, nothing is more pleaſant than to ſmoak
a Pipe and drink a Glaſs of Wine on the Water. What
fay you, Sir James? I think to be a Party, ſaid Sir
James in the Pleaſure, if theſe good Ladies will admit
I am, ſaid I, no Enemy to ſmoaking of Tobacco,
if theſe Ladies can put up with it, I can.
Well, faid my dear indulgent Huſband, I thought
my Advice would prevail, and I order'd the Boat to be
ready at One o'clock, and now it is almoſt Two. So
Ladies as ſoon as you pleaſe, for we have near a Mile
to walk over the Meadow; but you, my Dear, and
theſe Ladies I would they ſhould go in the Coach,
which alſo now attends you, and thruſt Sir Simon into
one Corner of it. No, ſaid Sir Simon, I wont be
crouded, let my Youngeſt walk. No, faid I, Sir Si-
mon, you ſhall have my Place, and I will walk. Then,
Madam, replied Sir Simon, I wont go at all; for if I
me.
go,

VIRTUE Rewarded.
79
go, it ſhall be in your Ladyſhip's Company. Phebe,
ſaid Sir Simon, I commit you to the Care of Squire B.
And then we three went into the Coach with Sir Si-
mon, and Miſs Phebe walk'd with Sir James, Mr. B.
and Mr. G. We had not alighted long out of the
Coach, before they came up with us.
We all went in-
to the Boat, which is large and able to receive Twen-
ty, with four Oars ; ſhe had been lately repaired, and
painted. One of the Watermen faid, She had not
been uſed for Ten Years before. Said Sir Simon, it is
thereabouts Mr. B. ſince I was in her laſt, with your
worthy Father, and then there were Twenty of us ;
Sir Arthur, Sir James of Lincoln, Squire Matthews of
Dunnington, Rowland Gwynn, Bart. of Foulſhom ;
William Little, Efq; Henry Plowman, Efq; Sir Theo-
dore, William Maxwell, Eſq; of Holbeach ; Zachary
Needham, Efq; of Swinſhead; Sir Thomas of Upping-
ham; Sir Robert of Lynn ; Sir Iſaac of Boſton ; Ri-
chard Piddington, Eſq; Sir Roger of Stamford; Sir
Hugo of Spalding ; Timothy Edwards, and Theophilus
Green, Gent, and your Father and I, and four Row-
ers; but now we are but Thirteen ; that is, Nine be-
fides the Four Watermen. O'my Conſcience, ſaid La-
dy Dernford, Sir Simon will always have his Jeft,--I
wonder at you, Sir Simon, but there is no curing of
you. Said Sir James, Sir Simon is a merry Compani.
Do
o you hear, my Pamela, ſaid my dear Spouſe,
how great Reſpect Sir Simon has for you, he counts
you as two, and us but as one a-piece, for I can't ſee
but Eight Heads. Pray, ſaid I, my Dear, which is
Jacob's Walk ? The next Winding of the River brings
us to it, faid he. Pray, faid Miſs Phebe, why does
your Ladyſhip call it Jacob's Walk? Only, my Dear,
ſaid I, becauſe I do not know its Name. It is Squire
D's Walk, ſaid Miſs Phebe. We ſoon came to it, and
a pleaſant Walk it is, of about Half a Mile, between
two Rows of Trees : It is laid with Gravel, and there
are ſeveral Benches. This, ſaid Mr. B. is honeſt Ja-
cob the Gardener's Houſe of Prayer and Meditation ;
inſtead
on.

80
PAMELA in High Life; Or, ,
inſtead of going to Church, here you may ſee him of
a Sunday, with a Pipe in his Mouth, walking to and
fro, meditating, as he fays, on the Works of the Cre-
ation. We went up about three Miles, and here we
laid by for ſome Time under Squire H's Garden-Wall
.
And his Lady being then in the Garden knew us, o-
pen’d the Door, and deſir'd us to come aſhore ; which
we did ; and the conducted us into the Summer-houſe
on the Water-ſide, and there we ſtaid a-while and re-
freſhed ourſelves. We drank our own Wine. Squire
H. was gone to Lincoln. As we came down the Wa-
ter, Mr. B. faid, now Mr. G. will you favour us with
the Remainder of your Story.
At Conftantinople, faid Mr. G. I reſided twelve
Months. During which 'Time I made myſelf as much
acquainted with the Manners of the Turks as I poſſibly
could. But being an abſolute Stranger in that City,
the firſt Enquiry I made when I came afhore was where
I ſhould find ſome of my own Nation ; an honeſt Turk,
who was upon the Wharf where I landed offered to con-
duet me to the Habitations of the Chriſtians, whom
they call Franks, and who live chiefly together on the
other ſide the Bofphorus, oppoſite to Conftantinople, as
Southwark to London. His Offer I accepted, and the
Man underſtanding Latin, he ſerved me for an Inter-
preter. Here I found tolerable Uſage, and they gene-
rally reſpected me. My honeſt Turk, for ſo I muft call
him, was my Guide, I did nothing without his Advice,
nor did I go any where without him. And tho' he was
a mean Man, he had had tolerable Education, been in
England, and was a Man of good Senſe. To hiin I
diſcovered all my Paſſions and Inclinations, eſpecially to
the Fair Sex. I was young, and gay, and of a plenti-
ful Fortune, I rouled in Money. But how to act in
Relation to my Affections for the Female Sex, in a Coun-
try where that Sex is kept fo confined, I could not ea-
fily conceive, My Difficulties I diſcloſed to Morot, that
was the Name of my Turk; who honeſtly adviſed me to
the

VIR TU E Rewarded.
81
ܙܘܐ.
the following Method. Sir, ſaid he, to me, if you
would avoid the ſeveral Inconveniences that ariſe to
Perſons who purſue the Pleaſures of that Sex in Turkey,
which Pleaſures often end in Death, let me adviſe you
to go into the Slave-Market, and there perchance you
may find one, for they are collected from the Morea,
Greece, and the neighbouring Iſles, and alſo Captives,
and Strangers of all Nations, ſuitable to your Mind,
and the you may either retain in your Service, or ſell a-
gain as you ſhall ſee proper. Morot, ſaid I, I cannot
think that I ſhall be ſafe in my Perſon and Eſtate, and
to buy Women is quite contrary to the Cuſtom of the
Engliſh. True, faid Morst, but it is the conſtant Cuf-
tom of the Turks, a Merchant or Tradeſman increaſes or
decreaſes the number of their Female Slaves at Pleaſure,
or as ſuits their Convenience or Fortune. And as to
prudent Foreigners, who come among us, they have al-
ways acted in the Manner I have adviſed you. Some
who have reſided here Six or Seven Years, have had
twice that ivuniber, either at one time, or fucceffive.
ly; others, have kept one only; and others, have ha-
zarded their Lives in Gallantry, and have died in the
Purſuit. Theſe were imprudent. Morot, ſaid I, when
is the next Slave-Market, He ſaid, To-morrow. Then,
faid I, I will go however and look at them. We went
in the Morning, and Morot, underſtanding the Cuſtoms,
he went firſt to the Grecian Slave Merchants. The
young Damſels ſtood of a Row, under a Piazza in the
Market-Place veil'd; but now-and-then they would
put aſide their Veils, eſpecially when they ſaw a Man
they liked. But Morot, going to the firſt, lifted up
her Veil, for me to look at her. And ſo we went
through the whole Row. I muſt confeſs there were.
ſeveral among them that I liked, and with whom I
could I thought enter into the greateſt Familiarity ;
but then the greateſt Difficulty to me was : That theſe
Slaves had been at the Service of divers perhaps be-
fore they were thus offered to Sale. This, going aſide
a-little, I mention'd to Morot, with ſome Concern.
Sir,

82
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
Sir, ſaid Morot, that is ſeldom the Caſe of the Grecia
an Slaves, for they are generally young Damſels ſold
by their Parents to the Slave-Merchants, Virgins and
when young, and ſome for a great Price : All or moſt
of them we have look'd on are Virgins; and if you,
Şir, are minded to have a pure Virgin, ſelect her you
like beſt, and if the Slave-Merchant will tell you, if
you aſk him the Queſtion, whether ſhe be a pure Vir-
gin, and of what Family, how he came by her, what
Price he gave for her, and the like. This founded ve-
ry odd to me, that Parents ſhould fell in this Manner
their Offſpring. Nay, Morot affured me, that ſome
Families in Greece had made immenſe Sums of their
Children,
We then took another View of the Grecian Slaves,
and I then made Choice of one of them. She was
fomewhat above Five Foot high, of a comely Deport-
ment, fair, and beautiful, and feemed to be modeſt,
courteous, affable, of a ſweet Temper and good Diſpo-
fition. But then another Difficulty ſtarted, and that
was I did not underſtand Greek. Said I to Morot,
how fhall I make the young Lady to underſtand me?
Do
you, Morot, underſtand Greek? He faid, Yes.
But this did not ſatisfy me, I could not conceive, what
Pleaſure I could have with one whom I could not con-
verſe with, but thro’ the Mouth of another; and be-
fides tho' I could put up with that in our Converſe in
the Day-light; yet at Night, when we were a-bed, no
ſuch Aſſiſtance could be had. I looked again upon the
Damſel and methought I diſcovered in her ſeveral Beau-
ties, and found that ſhe made fome Impreſſions on me,
in her Favour, and likewiſe I imagined ſhe liked me ;
for ſeveral Turks afterwards would have lifted up her
Veil, while I was in Diſpute with myſelf, but ſhe would
not ſuffer it. This I interpreted as her Reſpect and Ap-
probation of me; ſhe ſeveral Times peep'd at me.
Morot, ſaid I, aſk the Slave-Merchant, the Name of
this young Lady. Which he did, and her Name was,
Theophana. Theophana, ſaid I, by Morot, are you
willing

VIRTU E Rewarded.
83
willing to be mine. She curteſy'd, and ſaid, If
you
pleaſe. Morot, faid, there was no Occaſion to aſk that
Queſtion, ſhe was ſolely at the Diſpoſal of the Merchant,
I aſk'd, the Merchant, Whether Theophana was a pure
Virgin ? He ſaid, the was, and that he was well ac-
quainted with her Family, and with her from her
Youth ; and that her Father was a Merchant, and had
lately ſuffer'd great Loſſes by Pirates at Sea, and he
was ſo far reduced, that to ſatisfy the Creditors, his
Daughters were ſold, that there were Nine of them,
and that this was the youngeſt, and the moſt beautiful.
It is Pity, ſaid the Merchant, that Theophana, ſhould
be a Slave, but I gave a Thouſand Crowns for her at a
Publick Auction, and I muſt fell her again, tho' it
grieves me. This I took for Stratagem, and taking
Morat aſide, I aſk'd him, Whether I might credit what
the Merchant had faid. He aſſured me, I might be-
lieve him, for that the Turks always ſpoke Truth.
The Merchant pulled out the Receit and ſhewed it me ;
Received of Mercaler, One Thouſand Crowns for Theo-
phana the Daughter of Eudocius, I. K. Q.
I looked at the Damſel a third Time, and then I
thought her Beauties infinite ; I ſaw ſuch Charms, ſo
much Innocence, and Modeſty, that I was even tranſ-
ported with the Sight of her. Well
, ſaid I, to Mer-
caler, What muſt I give you for the lovely Theophana?
I muſt have Eleven Hundred Crowns. I thought the
Demand, ſo reaſonable that I made not one Word of
it
, but immediately drew on my Banker, for the Mo-
ney, who happened to live in the Neighbourhood, and
the Money was readily paid. And thus being poſſeſs’d
of the lovely Theophana, my next Thoughts were what
I muſt do with her. It was now about two o'Clock,
(anſwerable to our Eight) in the Morning. I ſaid to
Morot, Morot, what mall' I do with this Lady ? Sir,
ſaid Morot, according to the Turkiſh Cuſtom, we muſt
not walk thro' the Streets with her. How then, ſaid I,
haſily? Sir, ſaid Morot, you muſt have a Coach. And
if you will ſtay here, at the Door of the Market-Place,
I'll

84 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
US.
I'll fetch one. Here ſtood I and Theophana ; he was
gone a Quarter of an Hour and better for the Coach ;
I could not talk to her ; becauſe I neither underſtood
the Greek nor the Turkiſh Languages. I could only
look at her, and now-and-then turn aſide her Veil and
fmile at and ogle her ; At one Time I thought within
myſelf, what a Fool am I, I have given Eleven Hun-
dred Crowns for this Damſel, and if ſhe either attemp-
ted to run away, or two Ruffians ſhould take her from
me, what could I a Stranger do in that Caſe? what
Defence could I then make? or to whom could I
apply for Redreſs ? I repented I had parted with Mo-
rot; however, there we ftood, and no Body moleſted
At length, Morot came and with him a Coach,
Theophana and Morot got into it; and, ſaid I to Morot,
what ſhall I do with Theophana? I have no Lodgings
for her; and ſhe will be expoſed. Sir, ſays Morot,
there is a pretty little Dwelling, ready furniſhed, be-
longing to an Acquaintance of mine, up the Boſphorus
about four Miles from Conſtantinople, which would ſuit
you very well. Lets drive thither, ſaid I, to Morot.
The better Way, ſaid he, is to go by Water. Morot
order'd the Coach to drive us to the Water-ſide, where
we took a Boat, and by Dinner-time we arrived at
Arat, that was the Name of the Village, where this
Dwelling was. As I was upon the Water, I ſaid to
Morot, I was willing to learn the Turkiſ. Language be-
fore I bedded Theophana. Sir, faid Morot, my Ac-
quaintance we are going to is a Language-Maſter, and
he will ſoon inſtruct you ſufficiently to underſtand Theo-
phana. This pleaſed me much. Arat, is pleaſantly
ſeated on the River. Morot conducted me to the Lan-
guage -Maſter's Houſe, where we refreſhed ourſelves,
and then we went to view this Country-Seat. It was
near the River-ſide, with a pretty Garden, and a Sum-
mer-houſe, looking on the water. There were four
Rooms on a Floor, fix Beds, and the whole decently
furniſh’d. I ſaid, by Morot, lovely Theophana, do you
like the Houſe ? She ſaid, Sir, I like it very well, and
ſmiled,
VIRTUE Rewarded.
85
ſmiled, and then curtefyd: But, ſaid I to Morot, we
have no Servants. You ſhall have my Friend's, Sir,
ſaid Morot, till we go to Town, and then you may
buy as many Slaves as you pleaſe.
The Language Maſter's Wife and Daughter accom-
panied Theophana till Evening, and, at my Requeſt,
they ſtaid Supper. The Language-Mafter was with
us. By his Aſſiſtance I aſk'd Theophana feveral Que-
ſtions relating to her Family, which ſhe anſwer'd with
great Concern,
My Father, faid Theophana, was one of the greateſt
Merchants in Greece, of the City of Lariſſa, but thro'
Misfortunes at Sea, he was ſuddenly reduc'd, and when
there is not ſufficient to pay juſt Creditors, the Cuſtom
of Greece requires, that all the Children (ſave the eld-
eſt Son) be fold to make Reftitution: We were Ten,
One Brother, and Nine Sifters. We were all fold to
the beſt Bidder. And as Providence would have it,
Mercaler, a Neighbour of my Father's bought me,
and
gave for me double the Sum any other Merchant
did for either of my Sifters. I was glad I had faller
into ſo good Hands, for Mercaler, faid Theophana, is
one of the beſt temper'd and moſt human of the Slave
Merchants. He knew you was a Chriſtian, and as he
had a great Reſpect for my Parents, he was willing to
ſell me to you, as knowing that the Life of a Slave
with a Chriftian bears no Reſemblance to that with a
Turk : By the Words Providence and Chriſtian, I ima-
gined Theophana to be a Chriftian, and of the Greek
Church,--and ſo it proved.
By this Diſcourſe, I learnt many of the Turkiſh Ex-
preffions, which while they were repeating, I wrote
down, and cauſed Daxtolus, for ſo my
was named, to turn them into Engliſh. Then I wrote
down in Engliſh, what I would ſay to the lovely
Theophana, which he put into Turkiſh, and taught me
to pronounce. This was my Method of learning the
Turkiſh Language when in company with my fair Slave
and Daftolus. It grew late, and the Wife and Daugh-

Lan Fuage
guage Maſter
I
ter
86 PAMELA in High Life; Or,

ter of Daftolus having undertook to wait on Theophane
and I, till we were otherwiſe provided ; and obſerving
that Theophana feemed weary and inclinable to ſleep,
deſired of Dactolus that I might ſpeak with him and his
Wife apart. To which they agreed, and we went into
another Room, but as I was going, ſaid I, I forget my
felf the young Lady does not underſtand Engliſh, and
therefore let us return, and what I have to ſay may as
well be ſpoke before her as not, left our Abſence ſhould
give her needleſs Cauſe of Suſpicion and Uneaſineſs,
We returned, and I ſaid, Only Daétolus, that your
Daughter may lie with Theophana, and be her Compa-
nion. Daftolus ſaid, It was not the Cuſtom Turkey,
nor Greece neither, for grown Women to lie together ;
but Sir, ſaid Da&tolus, I apprehended you had purchaſed
this beautiful Greek to be a nocturnal Aſſociate of
your
own. True, ſaid I, that was my firſt Deſign, and it is
my Intention hereafter, if ſhe will grant me that Favour,
but not without her Leave. How! ſaid Da Etolus, with
a Tone of Surprize and Aftoniſhment, can this be?
My Friend Morot tells me, you purchaſed Theophana
at the great Price of Eleven Hundred Crowns; you
paid dear enough for her, and talk of aſking her Leave,
why ſhe is your Slave. No, ſaid I, ſo much Beauty,
Virtue, Modeſty, and ſweet Behaviour as Theophana is
poffefs'd of intitles her to a far better Title than that of
Slave. I have purchas'd her Freedom, I have redeem'd
her from Slavery, and I pronounce her from this Mo-
ment free. Then, ſaid Daftolus, my Daughter ſhall
be her Companion, fo far, as to lie in the ſame Room,
tho' not in the fame Bed. I then aſk'd Theophana,
whether ſhe was minded to go to-bed. She did not
know at this Time that ſhe was free. And therefore,
fhe ſaid, I am, Sir, at your Diſpoſal. Odona, Dasto-
bus's Daughter, as I learnt afterwards, then acquainted
Theophana, that ſhe was to have the Honour of being
her Companion that Night. Theophana, after ſhe had
made ſeveral Curtefies, and bid me good Night, reti-
sed with Odena to her Apartment. Daftalus, Morot
and
VIRTUE Rewarded.
87
and I, fell into Diſcourſe about the Cuſtoms and Man
ners of the Inhabitants of Turkey on different Subjects:
This laſted for near two Hours, and 'twas almoſt next
Morning before I
got
to-bed.
When I was on my Pillow, I began to view my Ad-
venture of the Day paſt, and upon Reflection I found,
that tho' I was deeply in Love with this beautiful
Greek; yet I could not entertain the Thoughts of gra-
tifying my Paſſion for her without her Conſent; and
that I could not hope for in leſs than a Month ; for fo
long I concluded it would be before I could be Maſter
of the Turkiſh Language, ſufficient to acquaint her with
my Paſſion, and to gain her Love. Upon the whole,
I reſolved to purſue my Studies, to compleat myſelf in
the Knowledge of the Turkiſh Language. And then
a Variety of Reflections intruding themſelves upon me,
I foon fell faſt aſleep, and ſlept foundly ſeveral Hours,
and when I awoke I found myſelf briſk and lively, a-
morous, and reſolv'd to purſue my Adventures.
It will ſuffice, Ladies, that I acquaint you, that in
fomewhat leſs than a Month, I talk'd the Turkiſh Lan-
guage tolerably well, and then I took an Opportunity
to addreſs Theophana, as one aſking and fuing for the
grand Favour from his Miſtreſs. Theophana did not
even at this Time know, that ſhe was free, for nei-
ther Daétolus, his Wife, nor Odona, had acquainted
her with it.
One Day, as we were walking in the Garden toge
ther, I ſaid to her, O my lovely, my beautiful Theo
phana, thy Charms has raviſh'd my very Soul; and
have lea me Captive; I burn with Deſire for the En-
joyment of thoſe Perfections and Beauties I daily and
hourly ſee in you : Condeſcend, fair One, to make
me happy, and this Night to crown my Felicity.---
What means, my Lord and Maſter, ſaid Theophana,
is this Language fuitable to one who is a Slave ? A
Slave, ſaid I, you are not a Slave, O my lovely Theo-
phana! You was once indeed a Slave, but I pur-
chaſed thy Freedom with Eleven Hundred Crowns,
I 2
and


88 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
and now thou art free; free to make me happy, free
to return into Greece, and free to act in ſuch Manner
as you pleaſe.
Your Generoſity, Sir, ſaid Theophana, aſtoniſhes me,
and your Parallel is not to be found in all Turkey. You
compliment me, fair Lady, ſaid I, but I beg that you
would favour me with an Anfwer to my Queſtion.-
You'll give me, my Patron, ſaid Theophana, a few
Days to conſider of it, fince you have been ſo good as
to pronounce me free. I kiſs'd her, I graſped her in
my Arms, and clapp'd her to my Breaſt, with the ut-
moſt Eagerneſs. She ſeemed not averſe to this, but
then methought ſhe, from that very Moment behaved
with a quite different Air, from what ſhe had done be-
fore. And though ſhe deported herſelf with the ut-
moſt Civility to me, ſhe grew coy, unwilling to be a-
lone in my Company ſeemingly to me. I began to re-
my raſh pronouncing Theophana free; which
I had done, before Daftolus, his Wife, Odona, and
Marat ; for it is the Cuſtom, it ſeems, of Turkey, that
whoever pronounces a Slaye free, before two or three
credible Witneſſes, ſuch Slave is free for ever afterwards;
unleſs ſuch Perſon do ſell himſelf again. I ſoon ſaw my
Error, but now it was too late, and I began again to
blame myſelf for throwing away my Eleven Hundred
Crowns, and other Expences I had been at. Howe-
ver, I was reſolved to put the Matter home to Theo-
phana, and if it were poſſible to perſuade her from
the Arguments of common Good Nature and Grati-
tude to grant my Requeſt
. She here foil'd me, by
ſaying, that ſhe bore in my Mind, the deepeſe Senſe of
Gratitude and Thankfulneſs towards me, as her Deli-
verer and Patron, that the Remembrance of it would
never be eradicated in her Memory, and that if ever
it fhould lie in her Power, ſhe would return my
Kindneſs to her in her Deliverance from Wretchednels
and Slavery twofold.



pent of


The
VIRTUE Rewarded. 89
The next Day after this Diſcourſe happen'd I went
to Conſtantinople, Morot was with me, and here I
bought Theophana ſeveral very rich Suits of Cloaths,
Jewels, & c. ſuitable to her Degree, as the Daughter
of Eudocius the Merchant. I thought this would work
on her ; but here likewiſe I was miſtaken ; but how-
ever, ſhe did condeſcend to appear with me on Sundays
at the Greek Church near Arat. Thus we lived toge-
ther for ſome Months, and all I could do I could not
make any Impreſſions on her that favoured my De-
figns.
I frequently went to Conſtantinople, and once Mer-
taler met me near the Slave-Market, and aſk'd me,
How Theophana did : I did not recollect him at firſt,
but Morot told me, that the Gentleman was the Slave-
Merchant of whom I purchaſed Theophana. O, ſaid I,
Mercaler, the adorable Theophana is well enough as to
her Health ; but, Sir, faid I, I have purchaſed her
Freedom, and enſlav'd myſelf : She is free, and now I
am her Slave. What, faid the Merchant, you are ſo
deeply in Love with her, and ſo fond of her, that ſhe
plays upon you. No, faid I, that is not it.
nounc'd her free, and now ſhe ſeems unwilling to grant
me her Favours. I believe, ſaid Mercaler, that her
Affections are fomewhat engag'd, for I know, that ſhe
was addreſs’d to by the Son of Lord Eugenio, who is
ſince her Slavery come to his Eſtate'; his Father being
dead, he enjoys his Eftate and Title of the Lord Euge-
mio. When I was laſt in Greece, he deſir'd to know of
me, whether I had fold Theophana? I told him I had,
and to a Chriſtian; but who he was, or where to find
him, I ſaid, I knew not: Great Enquiry I find has
been made after her here at Conſtantinoble, and among
the Franks ; moſt of the Seraglioes have been ſearched,
but ſhe is not to be found. Said Mercaler, you gave
me Eleven Hundred Crowns for her, and as I perceive
from what you have ſaid, ſhe is a Virgin, I will advance
Five Hundred Crowns for her. This he faid, not be-
lieving what I had faid before about pronouncing Theo-
phana

I pro-

I 3

90
PAMELA in High Life: Or,
phana free; faid 1, Morot, your Countryman, is a
Witneſs of her Freedom; and, ſaid I, I can no more
fell her than I can you. She is quite free, ſaid Morof.
But, faid I, if you'll go with me to Arat, you ſhall
have it from her own Mouth. Alercaler ſaid, he ſhould
be proud of the Honour, when the Market was over,
and he would wait on me at the Rhinoceros, which was
a Houſe I told him I uſed when at Conftantinople.
Mercaler came about one o'clock, and when we had
dined, we went up the Water to Arat. In our Paſ-
ſage, he ſaid, he imagined that Theophana would fetch
Four Thouſand Crowns; but whether Lord Eugenio
wanted to purchaſe her to be a kept Miſtreſs, or to
make her his Wife, he could not certainly tell ; but he
was rather inclined to think the former ; becauſe he
had heard that ſeveral Nobles had offered Eugenio their
Daughters, with immenſe Riches, and thoſe were of
the firſt Rank in Greece. All this he ſaid, imagining,
that what I had ſaid about her Freedom was not true.
For, the Chriſtians among the Turks have no Reputati-
on for Veracity, they regard them as the Reverſe of
Truth, in their Actions and Speeches.
This put another Thought in my Head, and which
I apprehended was more likely to ſucceed ; I propoſed
for the future to proclaim myſelf her Deliverer, her
Patron and Protector, and to take upon me the Guar-
dianſhip of Theophana's Perſon and Honour, and to
diſpoſe of her in Marriage to Lord Eugenio, if he
meant honourably, and ſo by that Means after Marri-
age to obtain all my Wiſhes. I could not ſell her,
that was out of my Power, nor could I uſe her like
a Slave ; but as ſhe was under my Roof, I could uſe
her as a Child, fatherleſs and deſtitute, in a ſtrange
Country, and as one whoſe Freedom I had purchas'd
at a great Price.
We arrived at Arat, and found Theophana walking in
the Garden with Odona, and Daftolus and his Wife.
Theophana ſeemd ſurprized to ſee Mercaler, and imme-
diately veiled herſelf. It was agreed between Merca-
ter
VIRTU E Rewarded.
GI
ler and I, that he ſhould directly after he had made his
Compliments, aſk the Queſtion. He ſaid, to Theophan
na; Art thou free. To this Gentleman, ſaid Theopha-
na, with all the Signs of Gratitude and Reſpect, I owe
the Happineſs, and is my continual Prayer to that Di-
vine Being whom he and I adore, to have a watchful
Eye over my Deliverer, and to reward him for this his
fuperabundant Goodneſs. Said Daftolus, perceiving
the great Surprize and Aftoniſhment Mercaler was in,
Theophana was declared free in the Preſence of myſelf,
my Wife, Odona, and Morot. Theophana withdrew to
the further Part of the Garden to recover herſelf. And
laid Mercaler, Is her Virginity entire. Said Odona and
Mother, as the new-born Babe. Theophana returning,
ſaid Mercaler, thou art free from the Bonds and Tyn
ranny of Turkiſh Slavery and Luft. Thy Happineſs is
great, but if I had not fold thee I could now make
4000
Crowns of thee. Lord Eugenio's Father is dead, and
he poſſeſſes his plentiful Eſtate, and has within three
Month continually made the ftricteſt Enquiry after you.
She received this News without ſhewing great Emotion,
and faid, Pray, Sir, how does my Father and Mother
and Brother ? Very well, anſwerd Mercaler, and there
was a Report when I was laſt in Greece, that when all
was ſold, the Surplus that remained to your Father was
Five Thouſand Crowns, and that one of the Guard-
Ships had taken the Pirate, who took your
Father's
Ship, and brought her into a Port in Greece; but this
was but airy News, and the Ship was then 80 Miles
off; however this was certainly true, that young
Lord
Eugenio is a great Friend to your Father.
This good News of the Pirate being taken, ſeem'd
to rejoice her a little, and ſhe ſaid, Sir, when you re-
turn into Greece, pray acquaint my Father and Mother
and Brother that I continually mention them in my
Prayers. And above all, I beg you would let them
know the Goodneſs of this Gentleman, towards me.
When Eugenio, ſaid Mercaler, aſks me after you, pray
what Anſwer ſhall I make. As to that, ſaid Theopha-
na,




92
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
na, you muſt take the Directions of this Gentlemen,
ſpeaking of me. I ſaid, ſhe was at full Liberty to re-
turn what Anſwer ſhe pleas'd, ſhe ſaid, ſhe would leave
it to me. Why, ſaid I, my lovely Theophana, ſhould
you leave it to me ; if Lord Eugenio will marry you,
I
will conſent thereto; only I ſhould be willing to be pre-
ſent when the Ceremony is performed, and to be the
Perſon who fhould give you away. Said Mercaler, thou,
Sir, art the moſt generous of Men. And the beſt, ad-
ded Theophana. I will, ſaid Theophana, leave it to you
Mercaler to mention my happy Condition to Eugenio or
not to mention it. It growing towards Evening Mer-
caler return’d to Conſtantinople, and I being in the City
two or three Days after, I heard he was failed for
Greece.
One Day as Theophana and Odona were a walking in
the Garden, I joined them, and fell into Diſcourſe with
Theophana concerning a married Life. Sir, faid Theo-
phana, you ſeem to commend the Marriage State, and
yet in all your Addreſſes to me, you never once menti-
on'd it. You know, Theophana, ſaid I, I bought you
a Slave. As ſuch I could have compelld you to have
been ſubſervient to my Paffions ; but I choſe to free you
from Slavery, and did not doubt but you would in
Grateful Return for that Kindneſs freelý proſtrate all
thy Charms, to me. But, Sir, ſaid ſhe, and ſmiled,
Does it follow, becauſe Fate had made me a Slave once,
and you had redeemed me, that I ſhould be ſo regard-
lefs of the Favour done me, as to enſlave myſelf a fe-
cond Time. Once I was in your Power againſt my
Will; but the Power you want over me now muſt be
my own Choice. Well, ſaid I, but your granting me
the Favour I aſk does not make you my Slave ; you
will ſtill be free; I ſhall not have more Right to fell
you then, than I have now. I know that, faid ſhe ;
but I mean I ſhall be a Slave to Vice, Diſhonour,
Diſgrace, Scandal and Shame. No, faid I, you ſhall
live in the beſt of Circumſtances, and when I return
to England you ſhall go with me. Theophana abfo-
lutely
VIRTUE Rewarded.
93
Yutely refuſed to comply even upon theſe Conditions,
and begg’d of me, with ſeeming Concern, that I
would mention them no more. This Refuſal Aung me
into a great Paffion, and I ſaid, Theophana, I reſent:
thy Ingratitude, and this I pronounce as thy unalte-
rable Sentence: I will give you till this Day Month to
conſider further of this Propoſal, at which Time if you
remain obſtinate, I will then turn you into the wide
World, naked as you came to me, to ſhift for your-
felf. And in this Temper I left her. However, the
following Sunday ſhe gave me her Company to Church,
and at Meals, when I was Arat, which were now the
only Times I was with her; fhe behaved herſelf with
a deal of Reſpect.
When a Fortnight of her Sentence was paſs'd, I ac-
quainted Daftolus with my Reſolution in Regard to
Theophana, and being at his Houſe, I begg'd he would
fend immediately for
Odona his Daughter. As Odona
had heard what I had ſaid to Theophana, when ſhe
came, I aſk'd Odona, what Theophana had ſaid in Re-
lation to my Reſolution. Odonà faid, Sir, Theophana
has not ſo much as once mention'd it to me; but, ſaid
fe, I believe Theophana remains in the fame Opinion,
becauſe ſhe is mending up all thoſe old Cloaths ſhe had
when ſhe firſt came. Pray, ſaid I, Does Theophana
ever mention Eugenio? No, faid Odona, all her Con-
cern is wiſhing Health and long Life to you her Deli-
verer, her Father, Mother and Brother; and fighs
heartily for the unhappy Fate of her Siſters. Has the,
faid I, receiv'd any Letters from Eugenio, or her Pa-
rents ? No, ſaid Odona, not one ; if one had come to
her, I muſt have feen it. Does ſhe talk of returning
into Greece? Not a Syllable about it, replied Odona,
nor do I know any of her Views. She then returned
to Theophana.
We then came in Sight of our Landing-Place, and
ſaid Mr. G. Ladies, I will end here. No, by no
Means ſaid Lady Darnford and I, we can go down the
River a little Way, and then return. Pray, ſaid the








Miſs

94
PAMEL A in High Life » Or,
nate,
Miſs Darnfords let us hear the Remainder of this Sto:
ry, for we perhaps may never be in your good Compa-
ny again. Mr. B. order'd the Rowers to let the Boat
drive down the River, and then Mr. G. proceeded.
Sir, faid I to Daftolus, to-morrow and next Day I
ſhall be at Conſtantinople, and let me beg of you to pay
a Viſit to Theophana, and endeavour to perſuade her,
you and your Wife, to embrace my Conditions by lay-
ing before her, the great Dangers ſhe muſt be expoſed
to, and Hazards ſhe would run of even being obliged
to fell herſelf for a Slave in Cafe ſhe fhould remain obfti-
This he promiſed to do, and I ſupp'd that Night
with Theophana, who entertain'd me with two or three
very pretty Obſervations which modeſtly reflected on
me in regard to my Reſolution. Sir, ſaid ſhe, I read
in a Book, (it was a Greek Author) that Virtue ſtrug:
gled with Vice and got the Aſcendancy. The Author
figures them as two Perſons : Vice ſets before its Vo-
tary all the Gaieties, Pomps, Riches and Splendor of
this World, aſcertains the Poſſeſſion of them for a very
ſhort Time, and her End is crown'd with Shame and
Want ; while Virtue gives its Diſciple true Satisfac-
tion, and tho' he may be afflicted for a Seaſon, Peace
and Tranquillity, and long Life attends him, and his
End everlaſting Joy and Life. In the ſame Book, he
ſays, that in his T'ime, he obſerved two young Men,
Brothers, the Name of the one was Cleon, and of the
other Artamon, they both had one and the fame Edu-
cation, both of plentiful Fortunes : Cleon fell into bad
Company, delighted in Riot, Debauchery and. Whore-
dom, and died when he was Thirty ; but Artamon
took good and virtuous Courſes, married at the Age of
Twenty-five, and lived to be an old Man. To theſe
Obſervations, I could make no Reply. I ſaid, My
dear Theophana I ſhall go to-morrow to Conftantinople,
and ſhall not return before the third Day. That is a
Happineſs, ſaid ſhe, I have not yet had'; I have been
in the City, 'tis true, I arrived over Night, and was
Lold the next Morning, and by you conveyed hither,
Methinks,
VIRTUE Rewarded.
95
Methinks, I ſhould be glad to ſee the City. That
you ſhall, ſaid I, but I have this Time ſo much Buſi-
neſs in Town, that I cannot do myſelf the Honour of
attending you. I made my Compliments, kiſs'd her
with exceeding Tranſport, and retired to my Bed-
Chamber attended by Morot, who ſerved me for my
Valet.
The next Morning I went to Conſtantinople, and that
Day dined at the Rhinoceros ; where alſo the Engliſh
Reſident there made an Entertainment for ſeveral Gen.
tleman of England. The Reſident being as very face-
tious Man, perceiving me to be of his Nation, beggd
the Favour of me that I would dine with him. At Ta-
ble the Reſident ſaid, there is a certain Engliſh Gentle-
man, they tell me, is poſſeſs'd of one of the Daughters
of Eudocius a Merchant of Greece, lately a Bankrupt,
about whom great Enquiry has been made, and about
a Month ago Application was made to me in Order to
diſcover what was become of her. She is by Report,
the Flower of Greece, and Nonſuch of the Age, and
the moſt amiable of Women. I took no Notice of it,
but ſoon after Dinner, pretending Buſineſs, I withdrew;
but this gave me to underſtand, that Marcaler had not
diſcovered the Secret in the City.
On the third Day, in tlie Afternoon, I return'd to
Arat, and as I landed I was met by Theophana and O-
dona. Theophana faid, Welcome my Protector to Arat.
I kiſs'd her, and ſaid, my Angel.
I went immediately to Daétolus, who informed me
that Theophana's Virtue could not in the leaſt be
ſhock'd.
I then reſolu'd to quit myſelf of her by putting in Ex-
écution my Deſign ; To which Time there were Ten
Days. The Tenth Day in the Morning I got up fome-
what early, and walked in the Garden to and fro re-
volving in my Mind what I was intending to do. A-
bout three Hours after it was Light came Theophana,
attended by Odona, dreſs’d in the Cloaths I bought her
in, and drawing near me, threw herſelf at my Feet,
and

96
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
and faid, Othou my Protector and Deliverer, thou who
haft redeemed me from Slavery, thou who haft ſaved
both my Body and Soul ; if thou art determin’d no lon-
ger to ſhelter me under thy auſpicious Wing, grant,
that I may return to my parents in Greece. This was
followed with a Flood of Tears and Sighs. I took her
by the Hand, and ſaid, Ariſe, and do thou Odona con-
duct Theophana to the Parlour, and there faid I wait my
farther Pleaſure.
I walked into the Summer-Houſe, and there I ſat
myſelf down. The Humiliation, the ſweet Addreſs,
the modeſt Deportment, the engaging Manner of the
Requeſt of the lovely Theophana reſpited for that Time
her Doom. I ſent Morot to tell Daftolus, that if it
ſuited him, he and I would take a Ride out. We did
fo, and I did not dine at Home, that Day. At Night
I came Home, and went to-bed, without feeing Theo-
phana; but I over-heard her kindly aſk Morot of my
Health,
I began to think I had ſtaid long enough in Turkey,
and therefore I told Dattolus that I ſhould be for
go-
ing to England in a Month's Time ; but, faid I, I
have encumbered myſelf with this Girl, and I am
minded to go through Greece, and leave her with her
Father, that ſince I am diſappointed of my Wiſhes, I
may deliver her pure and undefiled, and ſo fave her
from becoming a Slave, or Proſtitute to Turkiſh Luft.
Before the Month was expired, one Noon, as I was
the Rhinoceros, where I always dined, when I was
in the City, Mercaler came, and with him two young
Grecians; I imagined before he ſpoke, that one of
them was Lord Eugenio. He faid, Sir, this is Lord
Eugenio, ond that is young Eudocius. Gentlemen, faid
Mercaler, this is the worthy Perſon, who purchaſed
Theophana of me, and who afterwards pronounced her
free, and has ſince been her Patron and Protector. Young
Eudocius ſaid, I am her Brother, and bare you the
Thanks and Gratulations of my Parents, and my own,
for your great Goodneſs to Theophana. This both he
and



VIRTUE Rewarded.
97
Lord Eugenio fpoke with the greateſt Signs of Vene-
ration and Gratitude.
I immediately reflected what ſhould be their Errand,
to carry Theophana into Greece, not clandeſtinely, for
then they might have gone to Arat, and took her by
Force, without ſeeking for me at the Rhinoceros. I
ſaid, Eudocius, I have entertained for your Siſter the
greateſt Reſpect. I purchaſed her, 'tis true, with a
Deſign that the ſhould be my nocturnal Companion and
Affociate while I ſhould ſtay in Turkey ; but herein I
have been diſappointed, thro’ her conſummate Virtue,
I gave for her Eleven Hundred Crowns, and ſhe has
coſt me a very conſiderable Sum beſides, I am now pre-
paring for my Return into England, and I purpoſe to
go thro’ Greece, and conduct Theophana to her Father,
and endeavour to perſuade him, that ſhe ſhould go with
me to England, and there be my Wife. A generous
Propoſal faid Lord Eugenio, and tho I am quite ena-
moured with the beautiful Theophana, and purpoſed
to make her my Wife, in Preference to the Ladies of
Greece, yet methinks ſo much Generoſity as your's
ought not to go unrewarded. Sir, faid Lord Eugenio,
I will not, tho' I am come out of Greece purpoſely,
even ſo much as go to Arat to ſee the Adorable Theo-
phana without your Leave and Preſence,
Eugenio had all the external Perfections of Perſon,
for one of his Sex, Theophana poſſeſs’d. Eugenio, faid
I, how came it to paſs fince you muſt have known Theo-
phuna fome Years, and as I underſtood Mercaler, had
made Overtures of honourable Love to her, you did
not at the Publick Auction out-bid Mercaler ? Sir,
faid Eugenio, I got a Friend to bid for me, and he left
her at Nine Hundred Crowns ; I could not be there
myſelf for this Reaſon ; becauſe if it ſhould come to my
Father's Ear, which it certainly muſt, then he would
have difinherited me. As ſoon as my Father was dead,
I made ſtrict Enquiry after her ; and, he ſpoke with
great Ecſtaſy of Mind, how rejoic'd was I anskļo was
her Parents, when Mercaler told us, that he had fold
K


her

98
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
her to an Engliſh Chriſtian Gentleman, who had given
her her Freedom.
We dined together, and I could perceive, that my
young Grecians could not eat heartily, and were uneaſy
thro' the Defire they had to ſee Theophana. Said I,
you
feem Gentlemen, to want to be going ; I hope you
intend to bear me Company to Arat this Evening, and
take up with ſuch Lodging and Entertainment my little
Dwelling affords.
They thanked me over and over. About two Hours
before the Ciofe of Day, we took Boat for Arat. Said
I to Eudocius, you ſeem to have a very great Regard
for your Sifter Theophana, pray what Enquiry has been
made after your other Eight Siſters, they were, faid I,
fold at the ſame Time, tho' only this fell into the
Hands of Mercaler. They were fo, Sir, replied Eu.
docius, and two of them are now in the Selictar's Serag-
lio; a Frank has a third ; Theodoſia was purchas'd by
a Gallick Chriſtian, who brought her to my Father,
pronounced her free, was married to her according to
the Rites of Greece, and four Months ſince failed for
Paris. He was a young Merchant; a fifth, a Lady
of Greece purchas'd to be her Waiting-Woman ; Ama-
rinta was purchas'd in the Slave-Market at Conſtanti-
nople, by a Merchant of Italy, and they are gone to
Rome. I have enquired his Character, and he is of the
beft; a ſeventh, was bought by a Dutch Captain, and
he has carried her with him to Japan, in order to ſell
her again ; and Timeta the eighth, was purchaſed by a
neighbouring Tradeſman, of my Father's City, is mar-
ried to him, and lives happily.
By this Time we arrived at Arate and Theophana
and Odona expecting my Return, were walking in the
Garden, with Da Folus and his Wife. When we came
to land, which we did at my Garden Door, Theophana
having veiled herſelf, met us ; but neither Mercaler, Eu-
genio, nor Eudacius would enter my Premiſes, without
I firſt led the way. I had been abſent from Home
four Days, and Theophana was glad to ſee me, and ſaid,
IS

VIRTUE Rewarded.
99
Is my Protector well ?..And here is Eudocius my Bro-
ther, they embraced, and wept for Joy. Said Theo-
phana, My honoured Father and Mother, do they en-
joy Health, Eudocius ? This Gentleman, ſaid Theo-
phana has been, a Father to me, a Mother, a Brother,
and a Friend. Lord Eugenio, I could perceive bridled
his Paffion, and ſaid, Your Friend Eugenio, hearing of
the happy State of the virtuous Theophana is come to
viſit your Ladythip. Happineſs, ſaid Theophana, in-
expreſfible ; to be redeemed by this Angel of Providence
from endleſs Slavery, from Proſtitution
and Death, and
once more made a free Grecian; but ſhe took no more
Notice of him. I ſaid, Theophana, pray be unveiled,
theſe be thy Friends. She pulled off her Vail, and
Eugenia begg'd, that I would permit him to falute the
incomparable Theophana. Said Eugenio to me, me-
thinks the Charms and Beauties of your Truſt, Sir, are
doubled ſince ſhe left Greece. Every Day, ſaid I, The-
ophana, both in the Accompliſhments of her Perſon, and
the Endowments of her Mind diſcloſes fome latent Charın
or Perfection.
Theophana bluſh'd, and retired towards Odona, who
with Daftolus and his Wife, were at ſome Diſtance.
We talked friendly together at Supper, and then we
each retired to our ſeveral reſpective Bed-chambers.
In the Morning, as was my Cuſtom, I got up pretty
early, it was Summer-Time, and walked in the Gar-
den, which as I faid before was ſeated very pleaſantly
on the Bosphorus. About an Hour after I had been
there, Loud Eugenio came and wiſh'd me a good Morn-
ing; and ſoon after young Eudocius ; and we walked
together, and talked variouſly, they were of good Senſe
and Education. Two Hours after Theophana, accom-
panied by Odona, faluted as with the Day; and it being
Sunday we all went to the Greek Church that Morning,
and after Dinner likewiſe. We paſſed the Time very
agreeably, taking ſuch Diverſions the Country afforded.
And on the Tueſday following, I propoſed, That we
ſhould all go to Conſtantinople, to ſee the Rarities of
that
K 2

100 PAMELA in High Life: Or,
that City; for faid I to Eugenio and Eudocius, Theopha-
na has not yet ſeen them, and it will be Pity,' ſaid i, to
carry her into Greece, to have nothing more to ſay of
Turkey, than that ſhe was brought there a Slave over
Night, fold the next Morning, and carried to Arat, and
afterwards conveyed into Greece.
This pleaſed the young Gentlemen and Theophana,
and Tueſday we came to Conſtantinople, early in the
Morning and ſpent the whole Day in the City, dined
at the Rhinoceros; where it took Air, that the Gre-
cian Slave, who had been fought diligently in all the
Seraglioes of Conftantinople and the neighbouring Villa-
ges, and among the Franks, was : It reached the En-
gliſh Reſident's Ear. who came to the Rhinoceros, and
ſending the Miſtreſs of the Houſe to me, acquainted
me with his Deſire ; I told Theophana, who veiled her-
ſelf, but Odona was not veiled. I immediately went
and introduced the Reſident. He had ſeen Lord Eu-
genio's Father, and he enquired after ſeveral Perſons in
Greece. I went to Theophana, and ſaid, That that
Gentleman, ſpeaking of the Reſident, was come pur-
poſely to do himſelf the Honour of ſeeing her, that he
repreſented the greateſt Monarch in Europe. She put
by her Veil.
We juſt then had drove down the River as far as the
next Lock, and then we were obliged to turn about:
But, faid Mr. B. let us reft here a little, you'll tire Mr.
G. pray let us drink a Glaſs of Wine each. Said, Sir
Simon, I have taken care of myſelf for this is my
ſecond
Bottle, and I believe I ſhall finiſh by that Time the
Gentleman has ended. Ola! ſaid Miſs Phebe Darnford
I could hear it all Night. Pray, faid Lady L'arnford
and I, we muſt treſpaſs on your Goodneſs Mr. G. now
you
have drink'd a Glaſs of Wine, to proceed.
The Reſident feem'd very much ſurpriz'd at her Beau-
ty, and begg'd that he might be admitted to falute her.
'That was eaſily granted. He ſaid, that Theophana fur-
paſs’d all the Ladies he ever faw, that he had feen a
Collection of Ladies in the Grand Seignor's Seraglia,
out

VIRTU E Rewarded.
ΤΟΙ
out of all Nations, but that there was not one to com-
pare with Theophana, for Beauty, Comelineſs, exact
Features, lovely Perfon, extenſive Charms, killing Eyes,
&c. When the Reſident had faciated himſelf with look-
ing on her, and confeſs’d Theophana incomparable, he
took his Leave of us.
We then went to Dinner, and no ſooner was it over,
but Baſſa Aſot, and Muley Bardoph, principal Eunuchs
to the Grand Seignor, and Keepers of the Seraglio, en-
ter'd the Room with ſeveral Janizaries, which threw
us into the utmoſt Confternation. They faid, We feize
Theophana, the Flower of Greece, the Darling of her
Sex, for the Uſe and Delight of our Lord and Maſter
the Grand Seignor. To refift
, I readily imagined was
to no Purpoſe, and tho I was feized with the greateit
Surprize, and the more ſo, to ſee the beautiful Theo-
phana in this Diſtreſs, wringing her Hands, and weep-
ing bitterly; and this accompanied with the Tears of
Eudocius and Lord Eugenio, on the one Hand of her,
and thoſe of Dazzolus and Odona, on the other, I ſaid
to Baſa Afot and Muley Bardop), in a very cblig.
ing Accent : My Lords, I hope your Lordſhips will
be fo good, that before you execute your Commiſ-
fion by taking away the Virgin, you would ſuffer her,
and we her Friends a little to recover our Surprize.
They ſaid, The Commands of the Grand Seignor muit
be executed with great Speed; but, however, they
would allow a ſhort Time for that Purpoſe. And
Morot obſerving me to withdraw to one End of the
Room took the Item and follow'd me; faid J, to
Morot, foftly, Tell the Reſident what you have ſeen,
and heard. Morot was an honeſt and clever Fellow,
and ſidling firſt from one Side of the Room to the
other, got out in the Confuſion unperceived. He had
not been gone out many Minutes before the Eunuchs
ſaid, they had indulg'd Theophana a ſufficient Time,
and therefore halten'd her away. We all follow'd her
with Tears in our Eyes. We had not gone far from
the Rhinoceros when we met the Reſident follow'd by
Morot.
K 3

IO2 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
Morot. The Reſident faid to the Eunuchs, What my
Lords, are you violating the Laws of Nations? Theo-
phana was bought by a Subject of my Maſter's; he
paid Eleven Hundred Crowns for her, and has pro-
nounced her free, and is become her Patron. They
regarded it not, but conveyed her to the Seraglio,
Eudocius, Lord Eugenio, Odóna and Daftolus follow'd
with great Grief and Lamentation. The Reſident turned
back again to go to his own Houſe, when I thought
the leaſt I could do was to thank him for his kind
Interpofition. Sir, ſaid he, follow me. I went Home
with him, where he ordered his Secretary immediately
to draw up a Memorial to the Grand Seignor, ſetting
forth the Particulars of my Complaint, and praying
Redreſs, and ſaid he, let it diſpatch'd, and then he
order’d his Coach and Equipage to be got ready, and
ſaid, he would carry it himſelf, and give it into the
Grand Seignor's own Hand.
In about an Hour's Time the Memorial was ready,
and the Reſident himſelf ſigned it, and he took me in
his Coach with him to the Palace. He went to the
Lords in waiting, and told them, that he had a Me-
morial to give to the Grand Seignor ; but they would
fain have rejected him ; but he peremptorily inſiſted
on his immediate Admiffion. After ſome ſhort Time,
one of the Lords acquainted the Grand Seignor that
the Engliſh Reſident was very importunate to deliver-
a Memorial to him. Said the Grand Seignor, as we
learnt afterwards, What have we injured any one of
Qliver’s Subjects ? whatever he wants let him have.
Bring him in. The Eunuch returned, and introduced
the Reſident, and I being the Complainant was ad-
mitted. The Grand Seignor was an old Gentleman,
and he ordered one of the Lords in waiting, to read
the Memorial. When he had read a little Way, faid
the Grand Seignor, I underſtand it enough. Do you
iny Lord, ſiid the Grand Seignor, go directly to Afot,
and Bardoph, and bid them reſtore Theophana to the
Complainant, and charge them from me, never to med-
dle
CAPOE
VIRTUE Rewarded.
103

and Bardoph would not deliver Theophana, still the
Grand Seignor had ſeen her, therefore they conducted
Theophana with ſeeming Reſpect to the Palace, the Re- ,
fident, I, Lord Eugenio, Eudocius, Odona and Daétolus
went with them. Afot went into the Preſence-Chamber,
and immediately the Grand Seignor, being feated on
the Throne, we were admitted. Said the Grand Seig-
nor to the Engliſh Reſident, You have impoſed on me,
fure all the Lives of my own Subjects are in my Power,
is not Greece my Dominion, and is not Theophana
mine? She is, I perceive, the Flower of the whole
World, the Darling of Beauty, and the Goddeſs and
Inſpirer of Love : 0! that I was but young for her
Sake! I would part with Half of my Empire rather
I would part with her. The Reſident replied, Far be
it from me, even ſo much as to ſeem to impoſe on
thé wiſeft of Monarchs. Permit me, continued the
Reſident, to relate the Circumſtances of our Cafe.
This Gentleman, the Complainant is of England.
England, ay, ſays the Grand Seignor, that is Oliver's
Kingdom. He has travelld into Turkey, and coming
to Conſtantinople he purchas’d Theophana, the Daugh-
ter of Eudocius, a Grecian Merchant lately a Bankrupt,
in the Slave-Market of Mercaler, who is here pre-
ſent, for Eleven Hunderd Crowns, pronounced her
free, and tho’he intended her for his Miſtreſs he is
now going to deliver her a pure Virgin to her Pa-
rents. Said the Grand Seignor, with a ſtern Aſpect,
You Oliver's Envoy, why do you intereſt yourſelf and
Kingdom in this Affair ? Becauſe, replied the Envoy,
A Subject of my Maſter's, the braveſt Prince, the wiſeft
and greateſt Monarch of Europe is injured. He gave
Eleven Hundered Crowns for her Freedom, and if the
Lords Aſot and Bardoph be ſuffer'd to take Theophana
away from him, certain I am, when I relate this Story
to my Maſter, he will reſent it on your Subjects. Said
the Grand Seignor, angrily, Thou and thy Maſter are
both faucy Fellows. This made the Reſident ſome-
what

104
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
what warm, and he ſaid, My Mafter, to revenge the
Injuries of his Subjects, has humbled the Pride of
France, Spain, Germany, Denmark, Sweden, Portugal,
and made Holland tributary :0 him, and it is in his
Power to fack Conftantinople, and make the Ottoman
Empire tremble. The Grand Seignor ſtamped his Foot,
and he ſaid, to his Lords, This is an impertinent
Fellow, Give him what he aſks--why do ye trouble
me ?
We then withdrew, and Afot and Bardoph deliver'd
Theophana into the Hands of the Refident, ſaying, that
the Engliſh was the moſt reſolute and daring People up-
on the Earth for Liberty and Property
We returned to the Rhinoceros, and the Reſident
with us, to refreih ourſelves. There the Reſident fa-
luted Theophana, and faid, I think myſelf happy, fair
Lady, in being inftrumental in ſaving ſo much Beau-
ty and Innocence. Theophena thank'd
him, with Tears
of Joy and Gratitude in her Eyes. You will, Ladies,
faid Mr. G. eaſier imagine, than I can I relate, the
Joy and Tranſport of Lord Eugenio, young Eudocius
and myſelf on this. Occaſion.
After we had parted with the Reſident, whom we
all adored as a Deity, we fat out that Evening for
Arat, where being tired with theſe Fatigues we all
went ſupperleſs to-bed.
The next Day I went to the City, and haſtened my
Departure for Greece ; for now I long'd more earneſt-
ly than ever to deliver Theophana to her Parents. I
found at the Greek Inn upon the Key, a Ship that
would fail in three Days bound for Lariſſa. I re-
turn’d to Arat, and related what I had done and they
were all greatly rejoyc'd.
The next Day, I ſaid to Daétolus, If you can ſpare
your Daughter ſhe ſhall accompany Theophana into
Greece. This pleaſed Odona, and it was agreed. I
had given Dactolus for his Services Five Hunderd
Crowns, but Morot went with me.
The

VIRTUE Rewarded.
105
all Right
The following Day we all fat out for Conſtantinople,
and that Night we lay at the Greek Inn. The next
Day about Noon we fail'd for Greece. We had a fine
calm Paſſage, and we foon arriv'd at Lariſa. At Land-
ing we were met by Eudocius, and his wife, who wept
for Joy at the Sight of their Daughter, and being ac-
quainted who I was, they threw themſelves at my
Feet, and thanked me for my Kindneſs to their Daugh-
ter. We then went to Eudocius's Houſe, and all that
Day nothing was founded in my Ears, but Praiſe and
Gratulation. Her Mother was ſo fond of me, that I
imagin’d the good Lady deſign'd me for her Son, and
fo I believe ſhe then did.
Theophana rejoic'd, that ſhe was at home in her Fa-
ther's Houſe, and that I had deliver'd up
and Title, Care and Protection of her to her Parents,
reſted fatisfied in her Felicity; but never forgot when-
ever ſhe ſaw me, to uſe Expreſſions of Thanks to me,
and ſtile me her Deliverer.
Eudocius one Day ſaid to me, Sir, I am ready to
pay you the Eleven Hundred Crowns, and other Ex-
pences you have been at, in the Redemption, Reſcue,
and Preſervation of my Daughter, and ſhall think my-
ſelf infinitely indebted to you beſides.
This chagrined me not a little, but however I an-
fwered, that I ſerved Theophana for her own Merits,
without any View of Gain or Reward ; and that I was
fufficiently paid in having the Satisfaction to re-inſtate
her in her Father's Houſe.
• I know, Sir, faid honeſt Eudocius, that you purpoſe
to return to London ; the Advance of my Years will not
permit me to leave Greece, or I would
go
with
you,
and happy ſhould I be in you as a Son. Şir, ſaid I,
I have the greateſt Reſpect for your Daughter, but, as
you ſay, I muſt return to England, and that foon;
let her and Odona go with me, and there I will mar-
ry her, according to the Engliſh Cuftom.
This Eudocius°ſaid, he could no Ways agree to, be-
cauſe that, ſaid he, will deprive me of my Daughter.
Then,

106 PAMELA in High Life; Or,

Then, thinking I might obtain my Wiſhes on Theopha-
na, I propoſed the ſhould be married to Lord Eugenio,
while I ſtaid in Greece.
Eugenio was in fuch a Tranſport of Joy, at theſe Ex-
preſſions, that for ſome Time he made no Anſwer, and
when he did, he was in ſuch Extaſies he could hardly
utter himſelf. But at length recovering himſelf; he
ſtammer'd out, Mine and Theophana's Deliverer. To
you, Sir, I am indebted for my Life; for without
her, ſo long and affectionately have I loved her, I
could not long breathe.
A few Days after I arrived, the Pirate was brought
into the Port, and Eudocius had the greater Part of his
Poffeffions reſtor'd him. In which he was greatly aſſi-
fted by Lord Eugenio.
In leſs then a Month after our Arrival, the Nuptials
was celebrated between Lord Eugenio and Theophana,
and I had the Honour to give Theophana in Marriage
to Lord Eugenio.
Sure, thought I, now the Ice is broke, in Return for
all my Services, Theaphana will ſmile on me, and grant
me the Wiſhes of my Soul. But when I mention'd it
to her ; ſhe repellid my Paffion with ſuch fweet Argu-
ments, and reproved my Attempt with ſuch Modelty
and Prudence, that ever after I deſpaired of Succeſs.
Odona, became then my next Care, ſhe was a prets
ty Girl, virtuous and good natur'd; but then ſhe was
a Turk. To go back to Arat, that I cou'd not do ;
thinks I, here is Morot I have done nothing towards re-
warding him for his Services, I will give him and her
between them five hundred Crowns, and propoſe a
Marriage between them, and then leave them to the
Care of Eudocius and Lord Eugenio. This Project
took.
And now having hook off all my Encumbrances, I
reſolved for England, and going down to the Key
found that an Engliſh Merchant Man, had cleared her-
ſelf, and would fail the firſt fair Wind. I agreed with
the


VIRTUE Rewarded. 107
the Captain for my Paſſage, and deſired him to give me
Notice at Eudocius's when he ſhould fail.
I then took my Leave of Lord Eugenio and the love-
ly Theophana, who embraced me tenderly, wept over
me, commended me to the Care of the Almighty Being,
loaded me with rich and valuable Preſents, and deſir-
ing to know how I might be directed to in London, faid
the ſhould be glad to keep up a Literary Correſpon-
dence with me. Here Mr. G. ſhow'd us one of her
Letters, in which ſhe thanks him for his former Favours,
and calls him her Deliverer, and ſays, the worthy Re-
ſident had call’d on her in his Return for England. Eu-
docius likewiſe loaded me with Preſents ; infomuch that
I came out of Turkey, a richer Man than I went in.
They accompanied me to my Ship, which I was in-
formed was under Sail ; I parted from the lovely Theo-
phana laſt of all ; who clung about me, calling me her
Deliverer, her Saviour, her Patron and the like. And
when I was got into the Boat, to go to the Ship, her
Eyes purſued me with Eagerneſs and her Mind with
good Wiſhes. And when I was aboard, and at a con-
fiderable Diſtance, by the help of a Glaſs, I could per-
ceive that ſhe ſtood on the Key looking, and conti-
nued ſo till the Ship was out of Sight.
In my Paſſage to England we met with divers Hurri-
canes, Storms and bad Weather ; but after a Voyage
of fix Months, I arrived at Briſtol, and ſo came to Lon-
don ; reſolving no more to travel.
We thank'd Mr. G. for his Story, and Sir James
faid, that it had been very entertaining ; but ſays old
Sir Simon, very bluntly, 'Egad, if I had given 1100
Crowns for a Girl, I would have had it out of her ;
Theophana-ſhould not have ſerved me in the Manner ſhe
did you ; as ſoon as I had bought her, I would have
carried her to the next Bagnio, and begun with her im-
mediately. Said Mr. G. my Actions at that Time as
they relate to the incomparable Theophana, now affords
me, in my Decline of Life, the moſt ſolid Pleaſure and
Satisfaction, the very Reflection rejoices me. There is,
fays

108 Pamel A in High Life ; Or,
lays Mr. B. Sir Simon, ſomething in generous Actions,
that leave behind them, Satisfaction and Reward.
We then landed, the Coach had been waiting there
near two Hours, Sir Simon, Lady Darnförd, Ī, and
the eldeſt Miſs Darnford, went home in the Coach.
And Mr. B. Mr. G. Sir James and Miſs Phebe walked
it over the Meadow,
As ſoon as we were got into the Parlour, Supper was
ſet on the Table, it was after Eight o'Clock. The
Miſs Darnfords could think of nothing but Theophana,
her Diſtreſs, and Deliverance. And Sir James, Sir Si-
mon and Mr. B. diverted themſelves with aſking Mr.
G. divers Queſtions about the Cuſtoms and Manners of
the Turks and Grecians.

About Ten o'Clock, Sir Simon, Lady and Daugh-
ters went home in their Coach. It was Moon-light.
And Sir James ſtaid with us that Night.
TU ES D A r.

A
T Six o'Clock, Sir James, who is an early Gen-
tleman, ſet out for Sir Arthur's.
About Eight o'Clock, Hannah came up, and told
me, that Widow Turner, Goody Dobbins, Lightfoot,
and Mother Hobbs, and the reſt that I had order'd A-
braham to ſummons, attended in the little Hall. I
went into the Parlour, and having made a Liſt of my
Penſioners, I call'd for Mr. Longman, and I ſaid, Mr.
Longman, here are twelve Perſons to partake of your
Maſter's Bounty, and ſome of them have Families and
others none. I have added, ſaid I, ſome Money to
Mr. B’s Deſign, and I have ſet down againſt every

one's

VIRTUE Rewarded.
109
one's Name, what they are to have, and gave him the
Liſt, which was as follows:
To
poor
Widow Turner, and her three Children,
one Calf, one Lamb, and a Guinea.
To Widow Wilmer, two Guineas : She is very old,
and Money is better for her than Kine.
To Goody Dobbins, and two Children, one Calf,
one Lamb, and one Guinea.
To honeſt Hodge, his Wife, and four Children, one
Calf, one Lamb, and three Guineas.
Theſe live upon the Waſte.
She is very
To Goody Lightfoot, and Child, one Lamb, and
two Guineas,
To Mother Hobbs, two Guineas.
old.
To Roger Deacon, Wife and four Children, one
Calf, one Lamb, and three Guineas.
To Widow Hewfon, one Guinea. She is young,
and able to work.
To Old Hob, and Child, one Calf, one Lamb, and
one Guineas.
To old Laurence, the Porter, and Wife, two Gui-
neas.
To Lame Harry, and Wife, two Guineas. And
To Goody Sly and Child, one Calf, and one Gui-
nea,
6 Calves,
6 Lambs.
22 Guineas.



But firſt, ſaid I, to Mr. Longman let them have what
the Houſe affords, and a little Strong Beer,
L
Mr.

IIO PAMELA in High Life; Or,

Mr. Longman, ſaid, that Mr. Colbrand underſtanding
that the Calves and Lambs were to be given alive, had
undertaken to drive them himſelf to the Waſte and Com-
mon, and ſaid Mr. Longman, if your Ladyſhip will
look out of the Fore Window, you may fee him accou-
tred for the Purpoſe. But, ſaid I, that the Waiters in
the Stable might do, without troubling Mr. Colbrand,
Mr. Colbrand coming nearer, I ſaid, I would not have
him take the Trouble. O! faid he, no Trouble at all,
me will ſee your Ladyſhip’s Goodneſs faithfully exe-
cuted, and he was dreſs'd like a Maroder with his
Hanger by his Side, and look'd as fierce as a Turk.
Come, ſaid he, to Longman, I am ready, and Longman
having wrote out a Lift, gave it to him.
Then Longman and I went into the little Hall, and
Hannah my Almoner, with me.
Longman read, and
as he read Hannah diſtributed the Money. I then charg-
ed them to make a proper Uſe of it, to live in Peace
one with another, and commended them to the Protec-
tion of Providence.
Theſe honoured Father, are the poor that fit in the
Chancel, which you obſerved once when you was at
our Church,
I underſtood afterwards, that honeſt Longman went
to the Waſte, and made the Diſtribution there, and
then on the Common. And brought me the Thanks of
the poor People.
About twelve o'Clock, Lord Davers, Lady Davers,
in their Coach, and Jackey, a Horſe-back, drove into
the Court-yard. I was up in my Chamber juft dreſs’d.
I went down to meet them. And Lady Davers ſaid,
how does your dear Ladyſhip do? And Lord Davers,
kiſs’d me, and ſo did Jackey. And then we went into
the Parlour together, and Lord Davers faid, where is
the Squire ? I ſaid, he was with ſome Gentlemen on the
Common, and he and Jackey went thither. Lady Da-
vers and I chatted together very agreeably till Mr. B.
Lord Davers, Jackey, Mr. G. &c. came into the Par-
lour, to Dinner. Mr. B. entirely loves his Siiter, and





their

VIRTUE Rewarded. III
their meeting was ſo pretty, that I was exceedingly de-
lighted, with the Interview.
Said Lord Davers, to his Lady, this, my Dear, is to
be a Ball of Balls, your Brother has built a large Booth,
and we are to have a Play. That's nice, ſaid Lady
Davers, I have not ſeen one ſince your Lordship was at
Paliament. But pray, ſaid ſhe, to ine, what is the Name
of the Play ? There are to be two, my Lady. That's
better ftill, ſaid ſhe ; for ſhe delights to ſee Plays, and
is feldom abſent from the Play-Houſe of a Night when
in Town. And then perceiving Mr. G. to be among
the Gentlemen, ſaid my Lady, and here is Mr. G. Ma-
fter of his Majeſty's Company of Comedians, now, Sir,
faid ſhe, what are the Plays to be: Love for Love, faid
Mr. G. and the Happy Couple: With Hob in the Well.
-Ve;y a propos, faid my Lady Davers, and I will ſee
them both. Wé dined, and afterwards my Mafter pro-
poſed to go up the River in the Boat, and Lady Da-
vers was very fond of it, and would go, and I went with
her, and Lord Davers, Jackey and Mr. G. We were
very good Company, And Lady Davers ſaid, ſhe had
not been in the Boat this twelve Years.
We came home early and went to Tea, and then af-
terwards, Lady Davers and I, went to ſee the Booth.
'Twas in great Forwardance, and ſeveral of the Scenes
were painted. We returned, and Supper being ready,
we ſupp'd, and afterwards ſpent the Evening at Cards.
Iwon ſeveral Games, and carried off from Lord Da-
vers upwards of thirty Guineas, as did Lady Daver's
from Mr. B. I ſaid, I am ſure, theſe Gentlemen, my
Lady let us beat them on Purpoſe. We play,d at Cri-
bage. When we were tired of Playing, we went to-bed,
and Lady Davers and Lord lay in her old Bed-Chamber,
which ſhe had before ſhe was married. It was full Ele-
ven o'Clock,
In the Morning Lady Davers came into my Room
before I was up, and kiſs'd me, and wiſh'd me a good
Morning, and ſaid, ſhe loved me as her Life. And ad-
ded, Lord Davers, I and Jackey are going to take a
L 2
Dinner





II2 PAMELA in High Life: Or,
Dinner with Sir Arthur, for he imagines you and Mr.
B. will be ſo buſy To-day, that he cannot enjoy your
Company, and he wants to ſee Sir Arthur. I did not
tell her Sir Arthur was to be at the Ball; but ſaid, I
wiſh your Ladyſhip a good Ride, and give my Service
to Sir Arthur. She kiſs'd me, and then went down
Stairs.
I got up ſoon after, and having perform’d my
De-
votions, Hannah came up, and ſaid, Mrs. C. deſires to
know, if your Ladyſhip pleaſes to have your Gown tri-
ed on now.
Yes! ſaid I, Hannah, let Mrs. C. come
up, and do you come up, and Rachel. Mrs. C. and
her Woman were not long about it, and it fitted me
very well, and it looked very rich and fine.
Mr. B. and I breakfaſted by ourſelves this Morning,
and he ſaid my dear Pamela, has Mrs. C. made up your
Suit of Cloaths ? I ſaid, Yes! and kiſs'd him, and
thank'd him. Then ſaid he, you and I will go to my
Cloſet, I have ſomething to ſhow you, ſaid the dear-
kind Gentleman. And when we came thither, he o-
pen’d his Bureau, and preſented me with a fine Sett of
new Diamonds and Jewels, to appear at the Ball in ;
Diamond Earings, Gold-Watch, Tweezers, Gold-lace
Thoes, Pearl-Necklace, and divers other Ornaments of
great Value. And then we returned into the Parlour.
And afterwards took a Walk in the Garden till Dinner-
'Time.
My Mafter made Mr. Longman dine with us this
Day. Said Mr. B. I have been thinking Mr. Longman,
that there will be no Diverſion for the Common-People;
for if the Farmers Servants, and labouring Men, who
will flock in Abundance on this Occaſion, be admitted
into the Play-Houſe, there will be no Room for the
Gentry, neighbouring Farmers and my 'Tenants. Some
Diverſion muſt be found out for them ; Mr. G. faid,
That was eaſily done ; for he had one of the fineſt
Rope-Dancers with him of any in the Kingdom, and a
Stage might be eaſily raiſed him, and another for Har-
lequin, and Merry Andrew. All which ſaid Mr. G.
I





VIRTUE Rewarded.
113
I can provide. Mr. B. faid to Mr. G. Sir, pray be
ſo good as to draw us out a Plan for the better Ma-
nagement and Entertainment of the lower Claſs of Peo-
ple. This he had before done for the Ball.
Said Mr. Longman, to Mr. G. Sir, pray dont forget,
that Mr. Colbrand has undertaken to be Comptroller
of the Mob. No, ſaid he, Mr Colbrand ſhall be Ge-
neraliffimo.
I obſerve, ſaid Mr. G. and write, that the Common
is an oblong, or triangle. In each of the Angles
roaft an Ox, and build a Sutling Booth, with Rows of
Benches for the People to fet down. Let a truſty Ser-
vant have the Management of the Liquor to deliver it
out to the People, at each Booth. At the upper End
beyond the Play-Houſe let that be the Station of the
Rope Dancer ; in the obtufe Point let Merry Andrew
and Harlequin's Stage be built, and in the Third An-
gle, were the Common is plain and even, reſembling a
Bowling Green, there let the the young Men and Mai-
dens dance, for which let there be Four Violins ; that
Four, Eight or Twelve Sets may dance at once. Thus
will the People be divided, and if they ſhould infift
upon ſeeing the Play, I will order the Chief of the Ac-
tors to give out, that they all ſhall ſee it to-morrow.
Mr. P. the Maſter Builder, who was preſent, faid,
he would ſet his Men to execute the Plan, and it ſhould
be finished that Evening; for ſaid he, my Men have
worked harder than I imagined they would, and ſome
of them are done Work already.
Mr. B. did not ftir out of the Parlour that After-
noon, and he would make me ſtay with him. Said
Mr. B. Mr. Longman, pray let me ſee the Bill of Fare,
Are all the Proviſions come in ? Yes, Sir, faid Mr.
Longman, yeſterday in the Afternoon, the Sweet-meats,
Hams, &c. came in: And the Cooks have already
dreſs'd Fifty Dozen of Fowls, Fifty Hams, Thirty
Buttocks of Beef, Forty Neat’s Tongues, Twenty
Chines, Fifty Geeſe, and Thirty Turkies.

L 3
Said

114 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
Said Mr. G. As this ſeems to be deſigned a Feaſt as
well as a Ball for the neighbouring Gentry, your Ho-
nour might have the Floor
laid over the Pit, and make
the Entertainment in the Play-houſe, it will be the
more commodious, and all the Proviſions, except the.
hot, may be carried there early in the Morning, as
Wine, C. Good, ſaid Mr. B. and turning to me,
he ſaid, My Dear, I don't know what we ſhould have
done, if we had not had this Gentleman ; and then
turning again to Mr. Longman, he ſaid, Let it be fo,
Mr. Longman, and let the Players dine in the Great
Hall.

The Bill of Fare laid before Mr. B. and I took a
Copy of it, and have tranſcrib'd it for your Enter-
tainment, honoured Parents, and to fhew you how gea
nerous my kind Spouſe is on this Occafion.
The Bill of Fare and Proviſions,
5oo Bottles of Red Oporto.
300 Bottles of White Oporto.
200 Bottles of Canary.
500 Bottles of Burgundy.
400 Bottles of Champaign.
200 Bottles of Frontigniac.
2 100
50 Gallons of Brandy.
30 Gallons of Rum.
50 Gallons of October in Bottles.

130
20 Bar-


VIRTUE Rewarded.
115
20 Barrels of Strong Beer for the Common.
4 Barrels of the Beſt Small Beer for the Feaſt.
12 Barrels of October.
36
60 Dozen of Fowls boiled.
40 Ditto of Capons roaſted.
40 Ditto of Potted Pigeons.

140
100 Turkies roaſted and boiled.
200 Geeſe Roaſted.
150 Ducks Roaſted.
150 Ditto Potted,
600
50 Apple Pies.
30 Fruit Pies.
20 Veniſon Paſties.
30 Cuſtard Puddinngs.
100 Plum Puddings.
Goo Small Cuſtards for Deſerts.
500 Syllabubs.
1000 Cheeſecakes, Tarts, Puffs, &c.

2230
3 Oxen to be roaſted whole.

5o Sides
116
PAMELA in High Life; Or,

50 Sides of Veniſon.
60 Buttocks of Beef.
20 Surloins Ditto.
50 Chines Roaſted of Pork.
180
24 Flaſkets of Sweet-meats.
If your Honour pleaſes, ſaid Mr. G. let Dinner be
upon Table by Twelve o'clock, and riſe at Two or
ſoon after, and then the Floor ſhall be taken away over
the Pit, and the Curtain ſhall be drawn up by Three.
are, ſaid Mr. B. Sir, the beſt Lord Chamberlain I
could have. For the future, Mr. Longman, take all
your Directions from Mr. G. No, ſaid Mr. G. I'll ad.
viſe with Mr. Longman, and I will join with him in
executing the Management of this Feaſt and Ball. Said
Mr. Longman, I ſhall be beholding to you for your help,
and I think you are the beſt Director, and I ſhall make
it
my Buſineſs to follow your Rules and Plan. Since it
muſt be fo, ſaid Mr. G. you and I will draw out a Plan
of the Work this Afternoon, and with the Leave of his
Honour and this good Lady, we will appoint every one
their Place and Poſt
. Said Mr. B. I myſelf will be fub-.
ject to your Directions, and I am ſure my Pamela will,
and henceforth I ſhall look on you as Maſters of the Ce-
remonies. They both withdrew.
About Four o'Clock Mr. S. the Taylor brought home
Mr. B's new Suit of Cloaths, and dear Parents a charm-
ing Suit they are !
A little while before Dark, Mr. P. came into the
Parlour, and ſaid, Wou'd your Ladyſhip pleaſe to ſee
the Play-houſe, now 'tis finiſh'd. ?



Mr.
VIRTUE Rewarded.
117
Mr. B. and I went, and it is a large ſpacious Place,
the Carpenters had covered the Pit with the falſe Floor,
and had made the Tables ; and the Galleries and Box-
es were hung with Carpets. We returned to the Par-
lour.
My Lord, Lady Davers and Jackey ſoon after return-
ed from Sir Arthur's. And Lady Davers ſaid, Dear
Sifter, I have ſeen your new Chaplain at Sir Arthur's :
He ſays, he is Mr. B’s Chaplain, and that Dr. Willi-
ams will reſign the little School he has, to him, which is
in the Town, next Michaelmas. Sifter, faid my dear
Spouſe, how do you like the young Gentleman ? Very
well! Brother, ſaid ſhe, he behaves himſelf very pretti-
ly, told us fome divertiug Stories, and was excellent
Company. But Jackey, I was afraid of you two or
three times, that you would have affronted Mr. Ray.
Aunt, ſaid Jackey, I wish I had, then I would have
laugh'd at him.
We went to Supper, and foon after Supper Mr, G.
and Mr. Longman came in and ſaid, Your Honour and
your Ladyſhip will be pleaſed to be at the Play-houſe
by Ten o’Clock in the Morning, to be ready to receive
the Company ; for we have ſo contived that all the Com-
pany muſt come to the Play-houſe firſt, and many, 'tis
our Opinion, will be there early. My kind Maſter
would have had them fat down; but they ſaid, they
had much Work upon their Hands, and deſired to be
excuſed. Lady Davers ſaid, ſhe was ſleepy, and went
to-bed betimes; but ſhe kiſs'd me, and wiſh'd me a
Good-night; indeed my dear Parents ſhe is very good ;
-but I ſaid, I would wait on her Ladyſhip to-bed ; but
ſhe would not permit me to go no further than my own
Chamber, and there ſhe kiſs”d me again, and ſhe faid,
I was her Jewel, and there we parted. Indeed, I love
my Siſter Davers dearly. I went to writing: for Mr.
Lord and Jackey, ſat up till almoſt Twelve. A-
bout a Quarter of an Hour before my dear Spouſe came
up, I went to bed. Upon Reflection I was in great Care,
how


B. my

118 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
how I ſhould go thro' the Ceremonies and Fatigue of the
ſucceeding Day. I wiſh'd it was over.
THURSDAY.

M.
Y dear Maſter got up ſoon after Five. And I
at Six. About Seven, Mrs. C. her Woman, Mrs.
Vaughan, Rachel and Hannah, attended to dreſs me.
Mrs. C. mightily admired my Shape and Make, and
ſaid, your Ladyſhip is an Ornament to your Cloaths --
and her Woman ſaid, So ſtrait, fo neat, fo fine, fo deli-
cate, there is no Compare ! And Mrs. Vaughan ſaid,
How ſweetly they fit ! -- Rachel, No Queen can be
prettier ! Hannah-Nor finer! Your Ladyſhip’s Dia-
monds, ſaid Mrs, C. are the beſt Sett I ever ſaw, at a
Ball on a Birth-night, at St. James's. And are worth,
faid her Woman, at leaſt 2000 l. Said Mrs. C. I
have ſo much Judgment, that all the Diamonds, Jew-
els, the Gold Watch and Tweezers about your Lady-
fhip are not worth leſs than 5000l. I did not know
the Value of them, for my dear Spouſe never told me, ,
but I was ſurpriz’d to hear them talk thus. But, O!
dear! when I was dreſs’d, and ſaw myſelf in the Glaſs,
I look’d, I thought, like a Fairy Queen ; but, my
dear Parents, I did not forget, even then, the mean
Cloathing I had when I was with you. Mrs. Vaughan
ſaid, I ſhould be the fineſt of all the Ladies at the
Play or Ball: Ay, ſays Mrs. C. how your Ladyſhip
will ſhine in the Park, at the Ball, and in the Side-Box
at the Play ; you'll be the Toaſt of the Town, when
you come to London; and the Admiration of the whole
Court. The Beaus and Belles, ſaid her Woman, will
Hock far and near to ſee
you.
Juſt as they had finiſh'd dreſſing me, up came Lady
Davers, and running to me, kiſs'd me, and ſaid, I well
became thoſe Diamonds and fine Cloaths and with'd me
Joy

VIRTUE Rewarded.
119
Joy of them, and long to live to wear them. I thank-
ed her Ladyſhip kindly.' She was bedeck'd with
Diamonds, and cut a gay and grand Appearance,
My Mafter being dreſs’d, ſent for me to breakfaſt
with him in the Parlour. Lady Davers and I went
down both together. It was now near Nine o'Clock.
As I entered the Parlour, my dear Spouſe met me, and
ſaluted me, wiſh'd me Joy and long Life. – I thank-
ed him, and return'd the Compliment. He was glori-
ouſly dreſs’d, and his Cloaths were loaded with Gold
and Silver Lace. And when Lord Davers ſaw us both
together, he ſaid, we were the prettieſt and fineſt Cou-
ple he ever ſaw in his Life, and, ſaid he, I have ſeen
Variety of Company both here and in Foreign Parts,
Said Jackey, Lord ! Madam, I muſt kiſs you : -- 'E-
gad, and I will too, dance with you at the Ball.
Mr. Longman and Mr. G. came and acquainted us,
that Sir Courtly and his Lady, Lord B. of Grantham,
Sir Timothy, and a whole Troop of Gentlemen and
Ladies were aſſembled at the Play-houſe. Is Sir Si-
mon, ſaid I, his Lady and Daughters come ? Yes, ſaid
they, and are very deſirous of ſeeing you, I called
Mr. Longman, and whiſper'd him, and ſaid, Pray fo
contrive it, that when I come in, the firſt I ſpeak to,
may be my Acquaintance. I will, ſaid he, if it be
poſſible, but we have ſo contrived that you will be
feen by all of them at once : There are two Chairs at
the upper End of the Houſe, at the further End of the
Stage, which your Ladyſhip and his Honour are to ſet
in. We ſhall conduct you thither, and when
feated, ---but how far ſhall I have to go in their Sight
to the Seat ?--not Six Yards.--Your Ladyſhip will pay
your Compliments, to your Right and Left, and then
ſit down.--Well, I'll obſerve Orders ; but my Heart
methought was in great Taking about it : But howe-
ver I was reſolved to go through it in the beſt Man-
ner I could.
We fat out, preceeded by Mr. G. and Mr. Long-
man, and accompanied by my Lord and Lady Davers
and
you are

I 20
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
me.
and fackey ; I would fain have had my Lord and
Lady went firſt, but that could not be.
The People, who were aſſembled in great Numbers
on the Common, underſtanding that we
were coming,
flock'd to the Avenue of the Play-houſe, and making
a Lane we paſs'd through them, whilſt they cried out,
Mr. B. and his Lady for-ever ; and the old Women
faid, God bleſs your Ladyſhip.
It will ſuffice, my dear Parents to inform you, that
there were already, though it was not Eleven o'Clock,
feveral Perſons of Diſtinction come ; who all receiv'd
me with the greateſt Marks of Reſpect, and ſeemed
delighted with what they call'd the Honour of ſeeing
The Ladies incircled me, wiſh'd me Joy, many
Years of Happineſs and Proſperity, --- and kiſs’d me.
The Lords and Gentlemen follow'd their Example,
and they ſeem'd to do it with viſible Signs of Admi-
ration.
By Twelve o'Clock the Seats were all full, and the
Workmen having prepared Tables and Benches within
the Incloſure on the Outſide of the Play-Houſe, ſeveral
of the Gentry, Farmers, &c. who did not care for the
Cloſeneſs of the Place dined without. By One the firſt
Courſe was ſerv'd up : -- And we had compleatly dined
by Three. There were Six Courſes. And then we
all walked out two by two, to ſee the Diverſions on the
Common, whilft the Workman laid down the Floor
over the Pit, and fix'd the Scenes. We firſt viſited
Harlequin, and then we went to ſee the Oxen roaſted,
and the Men and Maidens dancing. The People, who
were very numerous, ſeem'd to behave very civilly,
and ſhow us a Deal of Reſpect.
The Trumpets founded at the Play-Houſe as Notice
the Play was to begin. We return'd, and the Throng
and
was very great ; ſo that we could hardly get
the People growing clamorous, Mr. 6. as he after-
wards told me, was obliged to promiſe them a Play
the Next Day.
The
in ;

V IR TU E Rewarded.
I21
The Houſe was ſoon full, and the Curtains was
drawn
up,
I fat in one of the Side Boxes on the Stage,
with Lord and Lady Davers and Jackey. It laſted full
three Hours, that is till Seven. And in Half an Hour's
Time the ſecond Play began. Which was concluded by
Ten, to the Satisfaction of all the Nobility and Gen-
try. alioraca
The Floor being laid over the Pit the Ball began, a-
bout Eleven. From Ten to Eleven the Gentry were
refreſhed by a Supper, Part hot and Part cold. By this
Time the Number of the Nobility and Gentry were
much encreaſed. The Ball laſted till Five o'clock in
the Morning. It was conducted with the greateſt Har-
mony, Pleaſantry, Modeſty and Chearfulneſs imagina-
ble, and had not the Approach of Day-light put an End
to it, I believe it would have lafted ſome Hours longer.
I was glad when it was over, tho' it was not ſo burthen-
fome to me, as I imagin'd it would have been. Mr.
B. provided Lodgings in his own Houſe for eight Lords,
divers Knights, and Gentlemen and their Ladies, who
(ſome of them) ftaid with us feveral Days.
FRIDAY.
IT
T was near Seven, o'Clock this Morning before we
went to-bed, and when I awoke, (for I was tired,
never before having been up all Night, and I flept ſound-
-ly) it was near Two o'clock in the Afternoon. Mr.
B. was not up.
I rang the Bell, and Mrs. Vaughan
coming, I aſk'd whether any of the Gentlemen and
Ladies were up; and ſhe ſaid, No! But Sir Simon's
Footman ſhe ſaid had been to inquire after Mine and
Mr. B's Health, about Half an Hour ago, and Lady
Darnford had ſent Word ſhe and her Daughters would
wait on me about Four o'Clock, I was glad of this,
M
for
122 PAMELA in High Life; Or;
for as they are my particular Acquaintance, they keep
me, my dear Parents in Countenance, I think, before
ſuch great Perſons, tho' my dear Parents they behaved
in fo handſome a Manner, that the Standers by would
have thought I was the greateſt Perſonage in the Com-
pany:
About Half an Hour after Three I got up, and
ſo did Mr. B. And about Four, my Lord K. and
his Lady came to us in the Parlour; and foon afterwards
Lord F. Lord O. the Earl of Peterborough; Vicount
D. the Duke of Gainſborough, &c. and their Ladies.
We drank Coffee and Tea, and Mr. G. came and ſaid,
the People were aſſembled at the Play-houſe, that the
Pit and Galleries were already full, and deſired to know
if we would favour them with our Company to grace
the Boxes. The Lords and Ladies, and Gentlemen
were all for it. So, my dear Parents, I was obliged to
go; but juſt as it was agreed, in came old Sir Simon,
who faid, he would not go, unleſs they'd ſhorten the
Acts. His Propoſition was accepted. The Play began
at Five and ended at Seven. The Country People were
mightily diverted, and Mr. G. order'd that the Play
called, The Happy Couple, with Hob in the Well, to be
given out for the next Day at Four o'Clock. Which
being done the People hallowed and cried, God bleſs
his Honour and his good Lady.
And then the Ball began, at the Deſire and Requeſt
of Numbers of Gentlemen and Ladies, who were not
there the firſt Day. I open'd the Ball, and then was
excuſed. I came home, about Nine o'clock with Mr.
B. who immediately returned, and I being very much
fatigued with being up all the Night before, and hav-
ing eat my Dinner late, and ſince at the Ball had eat
ſome Sweet Meats, I went directly to-bed, after I had
pray'd to God to ſhower down his Bleſſings on my dear
Spouſe, and upon you my dear Parents, and I did not
forget to aſk his Pardon for this Time of Licentiouſneſs,
for, for theſe Five Days pait, I have not been at Church.
I hope the Almighty will forgive me, But when we
Thall

VIRTUE Rewarded.
123

ſhall be free from Company I can't tell, for I am told,
that ſome of the Lords and Knights will go near to
ſtay here a Fortnight; but, I hope not. I am now
very much tired, but hereafter I will give yon a fuller
Account of Things, when I ſhall have more Leiſure.
But there is a Gentleman now here, who lives at
Maidſtone, and has heard great Talk of you, and has
undertaken to convey this Pacquet to you. He ſets out
to-morrow Morning. So, my dear Parents, I muſt
here finiſh with my hearty Prayers for you,
Your dutiful happy Daughter,

PAMELA B.
Pray let me hear from you as foon as you can, that I
may
know how the Country agrees with youi and
whether you are in Health,
S A TU R D A7.
Dear Parents,
go on with
my Journal where I left off.

Shall
I
This Morning I was up by Seven
o'Clock, and took
a Walk in the Garden by myſelf. There was no Soul in
the Houſe up.
But honeſt Jacob the Gardener was at
Work, and Rachel his Wife was weeding.
Well ! Jacob, ſaid I, I fee notwithſtanding it is Ho-
lyday-time, you ſtill keep on with your Work, and you
have got your Wife to help you. Good, my Lady,
ſaid Jacob, Mr. Longman has appoiuted me one of the
Sutlers on the Common to a Booth, and I have the
Management and Diſpoſal of one of the Oxen, of Fou,
M 2
Bar-
124 PAMELA in High Life: Or,
,
Barrels of October, and Six of Strong-Beer, Five But-
tocks of Beef cold, Sixteen Hams, and Four Dozen of
Fowls, &c.
Jacob kept working on, and I ſaid, Pray, what are
you to attend your Booth to-day, honeſt Jacob? Yes!
forſooth, ſaid Jacob, and on Monday, and as long as the
Beer and Meat lafts. Well, faid I, ſo your Wife is
come to help you here, Pray don't ſhe help you at the
Booth. O, ſaid Jacob, ſhe is my Right Hand. And
I aſſure your Ladyſhip there is the beſt Entertainment
at my Booth of any on the Common. I have a Part
for the Reception of Lords and Gentlemen, and Far-
mers, and another for the Common People. My Lord
K. and the Duke of Peterborough and their Ladies
came and Supp'd with me, laſt Night, or rather this
Morning about One o'Clock, and Rachel my Wife,
Dick and Suckey waited.
Pray, ſaid I, Jacob give me an Account of your
Management, (for my dear Parents, I have a great Opi-
nion of his Conduct and his Judgment.) Lack-a-day,
faid Jacob, that I can do, but my way of telling a Sto-,
ry is not like the fine Floks ; but as your Ladyſhip com-
mands, I will obey you.
Firſt
, Madam, ſaid he, your Ladyſhip muſt know
my Booth is near to Harlequin's Stage, that was what
you Gentry call my Poſition. To attend me, I had ten
Servants, Rachel, Dick, Suckey, Ned, Ifaac, Will,
Harry, Tom, Jack, and Robin. My Ox, I divided in-
to Four Parts, one Quarter I roasted the firſt Day, and
had the Cheek baked. This and two Buttocks of my
cold Beef two Dozen of Fowls, and two Hams, and
two Veniſon Paſties ſerved me. I had a deal of Com-
pany, but they were of the better Sort; and Mr. Long-
man ſeeing that, gave me fome Sweet-meats, I think
they call them, Cuitards and Cheeſecakes, &c. When
my Company came in, I aſked them, what they pleaſed
to drink? but I ſhould have told your Ladyſhip that
my Wife kept the Bar, and that Mr. Longman gave me
ſeveral Dozens of Wine, and ſhe ſerved the Proviſions,






Wine

VIRTU E Rewarded. 125

Wine and Drink out, aſſiſted by Suckey, and I and the
reſt waited on the ſeveral Companies. - Whatever
they called for, we brought them, and I obſerved that
afterwards when they had walk”d about the Common,
and had tired themſelves with gaping at the Rope-Dan-
cer, and the Anticks of Harlequin and Merry Andrew,
they return’d to my Booth again. Yeſterday, I roaſted
another Quarter of my Ox, and to Day I purpoſe to
roaſt another. .
Well, ſaid I, honeſt Jacob, I will come and ſee you
and your Wife. But if there is no-body on the Com-
mon now, I and
your
Wife will
go
and ſhe ſhall ſhew
me your Booth. Ay, and if your Ladyſhip pleaſes I
will go along with you. Well! Mr. Jacob, faid I, you
may. And as we paſs’d by the Kitchen-Window Mrs.
Vaughan being up, came out, and ſaid, Good your
Ladyſhip frightned me! I did not expect your Ladyſhip
up ſo early. I am going, ſaid I, to ſee honeſt Jacob's
Booth, and come do you go with us. I aſſure your La-
dyſhip, ſaid Mrs. Vaughan to me, it is a very pretty
Place, and I had as good Entertainment there Yeſter-
day as in any London Tavern.
As we went down the Elm-walk, who fhould meet
us but Monſieur Colbrand, in his Night-Cap, Waſte-
Coat, Whiteſtockens and with his Sword by his Side.
What ſays Jacob Monſieur are you mad, that you walk
about thus in the Morning ? No, no, ſaid Colbrand,
there are Villians in this Country, as well as in my own,
and ſo long as I live, I will guard the Manſion of my
good Maſter and his Lady. I have been up three
Hours, but now I think I will go to bed. No, ſaid
Mrs. Vaughan, do Monſ. go with us to the Common,
and guard us, if there ſhould be Occaſion. 'That I
will, ſaid he, with my Sword drawn, -- and immedi-
ately drew his Sword. I ſaid nothing, but the Words,
There are Villains in this Country, as well as in my own,
left lome Impreſſion on me, and I thought they might
mean ſomething
M 3
We

126
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
We came to Jacob's Booth, and found it the ſame
he had before deſcribed. I ſaw ſeveral Men with long
Staves walking about, and upon Enquiry I found they
were Watchmen and that one was a Conſtable, and that
theſe guarded the ſeveral Booths, and the Play-houſe,
left fome ill-deſigning People ſhould run away with the
Proviſions. I thought it reſembled a Fair ; but being a
little uneaſy in my Mind I ſoon returned to the Houſe,
accompany'd by my Guard. , I told Jacob, I thought
that he and his Wife would make notable Inn keepers,
and if he was willing I would propoſe it to his Maſter.
No, ſaid Jacob, I beg that I may live and die in your
Ladyſhip’s Service. Well, ſaid I, Rachel I underſtand
your Cafe, be pleaſed to accept that -- and gave her
Three Guineas.
Mr. Colbrand, having conducted me to tho Door,
walked to and fro in the Elm-Walk as he did before,
and as I was in the Parlour with Mrs. Vaughan we
could ſee him every now-and-then draw his Sword, and
make ſeveral Paſſes, yet we could ſee nobody, and then
drop the Point of his Sword, and then walk a little fur-
ther, and do ſo again. Sure! faid Mrs. Vaughan,
Monſieur has drinked ſo hard for theſe two Days that
he is almoſt or quite mad. No, faid I, I rather think
there is ſomething has diſturbed his Mind, fomebody
perhaps has threatned to beat him, or do ſomewhat to
the Family; becauſe if you minded, Mrs. Vaughan,
faid I, he ſaid, when Jacob alk'd him, if he was not
mad, to walk ſo dreſs’d about? he ſaid, That there
were Villains in this Country as well as his own, and
added, that he would guard this Manfion from the In-
fults of Violence. Pray, ſaid I, Mrs. Vaughan, the
firit Opportunity aſk him what he meant by ſaying fo ?
I then went up to my Cloſet, and wrote thus far.
About Ten o'Clock Lady Davers came very foftly
into my Room, and ſaid, my Lady are you up? Yes!
ſaid Mr. B. Sifter, ſhe is in the Cloſet.' I heard her
Voice, and I open'd the Door, and went towards her,
and we kiſs'd each other. But Mr. B, would make us
both
VIRTUE Rewarded.
127

both fit down, one on one Side, and the other on the
other of the Bed, and then he got one of his Arms
round my Lady's Neck, and the other round mine,
and there he did kiſs us both many times ; - but I
thought not once more than I liked.
I aſk'd her Ladyſhip what Time ſhe went to-bed,
and ſhe ſaid, About Two o'Clock in the Morning. I
think, faid I, I am very much oblig'd to your Lady-
ſhip’s Goodneſs for the Favour you have done me in
honouring the Gueſts with your Company all that Time,
O! Sifter, faid my Lady I am more uſed to thoſe Plea-
fures (Fatigues as you call them) than you are. In-
deed, my dear Parents, ſhe is a fine Dancer, and the
dearly delights in it, and in a deal of Company. And
when ſhe was gone down Stairs into the Parlour, (for I
ſtaid a little while after her) Mr. B. faid, That he was
fure, that the Ball would coſt him at leaſt 500l. more
for her being at it, than it would if ſhe was not.
I went down into the Parlour to Lady Davers, and
in leſs than a Quarter of an Hour the Room was filled
with Gentry, and then he went to Breakfaſt. My Ma-
fter aſk'd Abraham, whether he had ſeen Mr. Longman
and Mr. G. Abraham faid, He ſee them go towards the
Common about an Hour ago, and he believ'd they were
gone to breakfaſt at Jacob's Booth. Said Lady K.
that was the honeſt Man we ſupp'd with laft Night
I mean this Morning at One o'Clock. - My Dear, ſaid
I, I have been to ſee Jacob's Booth this Morning, I did
not know he kept one before to-Day, and his Wife Ra-
ehel and Mrs. Vaughan went with me. Why, ſaid
Mr. B. Jacob keeps a good Houſe, and manages very
prudently; he wont let the People get drunk, and ſwear
and curſe, and waſte the ſtrong Beer and Victuals ; his
Booth will remain the longeſt on the Common. All the
Lords and Ladies ſaid, they would go and ſee Jacob.
Pray let us, faid my good Maſter, go, and I aſſure
you Jacob can entertain us with ſome good French
Wine,
NEL
Divers

128
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
Divers of the neighbouring Gentry came in about
Twelve o’Clock, who had not been here the preceed-
ing Days. Therefore we dined in the great Hall, Gen-
tlemen and Ladies, there were near One Hundred and
Fifty in all, as near as I could gueſs. Old Sir Simon,
Lady Darnford and Daughters were among them. In-
deed, I deſir'd them to come every Day. For Lady
Davers loves their Company too. We had Six Cour-
fes. And ſoon after Dinner we went to viſit Jacob,
where we drink'd ſeveral Bottles of his French Wine,
and then at Three o'clock the Play began, and laſted
till Five. And at the Defire of the Gentlemen and
Ladies, the Pit was cover'd, and the Ball began,- and
laſted till Eleven, and it being a fine Moon-light Night,
the Gentry, the moſt of which came not above ſeven
or eight Miles drove Home. This pleas'd me very
well. By twelve o'clock, my dear Parents, I was a-
bed, reſolved the next Day to go to Church.
S U N D A Y.
ΤΗ
HIS Morning moſt of the Lords and Gentlemen
and their Ladies, who came from fifteen, twenty
or thirty Miles Diſtance, fat out in their Return Home.
They all made me promiſe to return the Viſit, and
come and ſtay with them a Fortnight or a Month. In-
deed, my dear Parents, they ſhew'd me as much Reſpect
as tho? I had been born a Lady.
After we had breakfafted, we went to Church, ac-
companied by Sir Arthur, Sir James, Sir Timothy of
the Cloſe, Lady Brookes, Sir Martin, Sir Henry and
their Ladies, and ſeveral others of the Gentry. Mr.
Ray read Prayers, and Mr. Peters preached : He ob-
fery'd in his Sermon, how commendable Acts of Gene-
roſity were, and how ſuitable to Times of Feaſting
and Rejoicing
After
VIRTUE Rewarded.
129
After Sermon Sir Arthur, Sir Timothy, Sir Henry
and their Ladies and Daughtets, and ſeveral Gentle-
men that came along with them took their Leaves of
us ; as this was doing ſays Sir Simon, Ladies you are
to take Notice, that Lady B. will want your Aſſiſtance
in a few Months. Lady Darnford hit Sir Simon a
good Slap with her Fan, and ſaid, Hold your Tongue,
you wicked Wretch !
Sir James, Lady Brookes, Sir Martin and many o-
ther Gentlemen and Ladies return'd and dined with us ;
and then they all fat out to their reſpective Homes.
And glad was I, that they were gone, and I ſaid to
Mr. B. I hope, we ſhall have no more of theſe Viſi-
tors. Yes! ſaid he, more or leſs of them will every
Day this Week come to ſee you; for, my dear Pamela,
ſaid he, I ſhall keep open Houſe a whole Fortnight,
and entertain all Comers.
I could not go to Church this Afternoon; but, when
all the Company was gone which was between five and
Six o'Clock I went up to my Cloſet, and read the E-
vening Service, and a Diviſion of the whole Duty of
Man; and then I went down and walked in the Gar-
den, and Mrs. Vaughan with me. As we walked, I
alk'd her, whether ſhe had aſk'd Monſieur Colbrand,
the Reaſon of his ſaying, There are Villians in this
Country as well as in my own ; and of his drawing his
Sword, in that Manner. She ſaid, ſhe had, and that
Mr. Colbrand ſaid, It behov'd every one to be on their
Guard ; but, as he was Generaliſſimo of the Common,
and feigning himſelf drunk, and ſpluttering of High
German, he over-heard a Plot or d-d Contrivance, as
he call'd it. Several young Lords, or Gentlemen, he
ſaid, having drunk freely, ſaid, They would bear away
the Beauty of the Place, and cuckold the Squire ; d-n
it, they ſaid, they would : But, ſaid Monſieur, beſure
you dont tell my Lady ; for I will prevent it. Why
how, faid I, Mr. Colbrand? O, ſaid he, eaſy enough ;
me fight with this Sword ; and I have acquainted Mr.
Longman, that ſome Ruffians have a Deſign upon my
Lady ;






130 PAMEĻA in High Life; Or,
Lady; and he has order'd two or three Conſtables
more to attend this Evening. (That is, Saturday Even-
ing, my dear Parents.)
And indeed, I wonder'd, to find that laſt Night,
after the Ball was ended, Mr. G. took me by the Hand,
and Mr. Longman walk'd of the other Side of me, and
Two Conſtables and Four Watchmen went before, and
Two Conſtables and Four Watchmen followed me.
And Mr. Colbrand went firit with his drawn Sword in his
Hand. And I was attended beſides by divers Gentle-
men and Ladies, divers of the Players with Swords drawn;
but all this, till now, I look'd on as a mere Whim in
our Maſters of the Ceremonies. Juſt as we'were entring
the Elm-walk we were met by ſeveral Gentlemen, who
were for turning us out of our Path, which occaſion'da
ſmall Stop; but Mr. Colbrand, the Watchmen and
Conftables, having knock'd one of them down into the
Road, and laying about them with their Staves, foon
clear'd the Way, and Mr. Longman having order'd the
Stile to be taken down, we paſs'd on without any
other
Obſtruction,
I was ſo ſurpriz'd at the Danger I had been in, and
my Eſcape, that I immediately went in, and going to
my Cloſet, fell on my knees, and thank'd the Divine
Providence for my Deliverance ; I refoly'd I would not
after that be out, after Dark, during the Time we kept
open Houſe. This I exactly obſerved, I never faid one
Word of it to Mr. B. nor have I heard, whether he
knows of it, or not.
At Supper this Evening, my Maſter aſk'd Abraham,
where Mr. Ray was ? He ſaid, He believ'd he was in
his Cloſet. Go, ſaid Mr. B. tell him, I deſire his
Company at Supper, and ſay the ſame to Mr. Longman
and Mr. G. Sir James was with us, and Mr. Ray, &c.
come in ; and my Mafter faid to Mr. Ray, Doctor, I
think, I han't ſeen you thefe eight Days before, except
this Day Sevenight in the Pulpit, and to-day in the Deſk;
you have play'd leaſt in Sight. Your Honour's Libra-
ry, ſaid Mr. Ray, has afforded me Diverſion. there I
have
VIRTUE Rewarded.
131
have been a Priſoner moſt of the Time ; I ſee you and
my good Lady go to the Common on Thurſday Morn-
ing. How could that be? When you came in the
Coach with Sir Arthur. Said Mr. Ray, I gave Sir Ar-
thur the Slip at Six o'Clock, in the Morning, walk'd
hither, came in at the Back-door, and getting into the
Library I ſtaid there the whole Day. Sir James ſaid,
Mr. B. I purpoſe to ſet out in the Morning for Dorſet-
ſhire, and the Relation of this Ball, will be very enter-
taining to my Lady and Daughters. Ay, ſaid Mr. B.
I wiſh they were here now I would make them very
Welcome. Well! ſaid Sir James, when I acquaint my
old Lady what a pretty Lady you have married, both
ſhe and her Daughters will come and ſee you at Lon-
don.
Pray, ſaid I, Mr. G. when do the Players leave off
acting ? I believe my Lady, ſaid he, never, of their
own Choice; they eat, they drink, and want for no-
thing ; I am certain they would be glad to ſtay here all
the Year round.
I hope not, ſaid I, ſure! they don't play to-mor-
row. Yes, Madam, ſaid Mr, G. they play Monday,
Tueſday and Wedneſday. And on Thurſday, the Play-
ers will ſet out for Bedford, play there, at the Deſire
of the Gentry of that Town and Neighbourhood, for
a Fortnight, and then go to Town. By that Time I
ſhall overtake them. So, ſaid Mr. B. I find Sir, that
I ſhall loſe you Thurſday Fortnight? Yes, Sir, ſaid he,
I muſt be in Town at the Beginning of September, for
Houſe
opens
about the Middle of that Mouth. I was
glad to hear, that the Players were to go a way as next
Thurſday. This was ſome Comfort. Madam, faid
Mr. G. we ſhall begin to play each Day at Three of
the Clock, and every Day we ſhall act a new Play,
and have done by Seven o'clock. ---- And I hope, we
ſhall have your good Company. Yes, ſaid I, but not
at the Ball. Sifter, ſaid Lady Davers, we will have
but one Ball more, and that ſhall be Tueſday Night,
and then, if you will juſt open it, I will ſtay with the
Company,

132
PAMEL A in High Life ; Or,
Company
vided, ſaid I, the Ball begins foon after Seven. It
fhall, Madam, ſaid Mr. G.
I ſaid, I was ſleepy, and bidding the Company
Good-night, I withdrew, and Lady Davers went
with me, and when we were together in my Chamber,
her Ladyſhip faid, Pray wa’n’t your Ladyſhip frightend
laft Night, as you came Home? No, my Lady, ſaid
I, but I am frighten'd now. Well you may, my dear
Sifter, ſaid ſhe, for my Lord ſays, he knew one of the
Gentlemen who met you, near the Elm-walk, and he
is certain, from his Character, he intended no Good.
Theſe mad Lords and Courtiers, ſaid ſhe, don't care
what they do, to obtain their wicked Defigns ; but I
have not told my Brother, nor has my Lord, nor me
do not inted it. But this, my dear Parents, has taken
off a little of my Pleaſure, and yet I am under no great
Apprehenſions; but I reſolve to be on my Guard. And
ſo I wiſh you a Good Night, my honoured Parents.

MONDAY.

TH
HIS Day at Noon all my
Maſter's Tenants their
Wives, and Daughters came to Dinner. And
we dined in the Great Hall. Goody Hob came to us,
with her Son and Daughter as we ſat at the upper End
of the Hall, and faid, See Landlord, how fine you
have made Toby and Kate! Toby has laid out the
whole Guinea, your Ladyſhip gave him, for fine
Things, for his Siſter and himſelf to come to the Ball.
Ay, ſaid Mr. B. indeed, they are fine Children. So
they are, faid Goody Hob, tho' I ſay it, and I wiſh
my young Landlord may be as ſine a Boy as my Ta-
by, and live to be a Man, and then Dame B. you will
not think much of the Pain he gives you now you
are breeding of him. I wiſh'd her Tongue was ty'd, -
but



VIRTUE Rewarded.
133
but I ſaid nothing.
But, Goody, faid
my
Lord
Davers, how do you know it will be a Son, my Siſter
is with Child of o, very well, replied Goody Hob,
I can give a ſhrewd Gueſs,
As ſoon as they had dined, which wos about One
o'Clock, all the Tenants deſired to pay the Half-Year
due at Midſummer laſt. They it ſeems had reſerv'd
the Payment of their Rents till this Time. My Maſter
deſired Mr. Longman to fetch the Rent-Roll, and they
paid as they ſtood in the Book. I canuot remember
the exact Sums that each paid, but when they had all
paid, I heard Mr. Longman fay, the Amount of this
Half-Year, Sir, is 2950 1. ſo that I computed the Lin-
colnſhire Eſtate brought in 5900 l. a-Year.
Among the Tenants, I obſerv'd, that Mr. Peters's
Tithe-Gatherer came and paid Forty Shillings. This
made me curious to look into the Rent-roll, to ſee what
the Money was paid for, and when they had near
finiſh'd the Account, I took an Opportunity to look
into the Book, and found, that it was for Eight Acres
of Land behind the Parſonage-Houſe. Here I read
that Mr. B’s Father had built the Paríonage-Houſe,
&that there was no Parſonage-Houſe before belonging
to the Living) and had incloſed Eight Acres of the
Waſte, and ſet the Rent of the whole at Four Pound a-
Year. It is, honour'd Parents, a very handſome large
Houſe, built with two Wings, there is a Coach-houle
and a Stable, and a very pretty Garden before the
Houſe, and another behind it. It is a very neat Dwel.
ling. My Maſter being Lord of the Manor of B-
Hall, and Manor of K. Thinks I this Living perhaps
may be in his Gift; but ſure, thought I, I ſhould cer-
tainly have heard of it from ſomebody or other ; but
then again I thought there might not have been a Pre-
ſentation for a great many Years paſt; for Mr. Peters
was old, and might have been in the Cure thirty or
forty Years. They having done with the Book, Mr.
B. ſaid, my Pamela this Rent-roll Book is at leaſt 1500
Years old, and if I ſhould live to fill it which is morally
N
impoffi-

134
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
impoſſible, or my Sons after me to the fourth Genera-
tion, with Occurences, Additions or Alterations that
fhall happen in my Eſtate, the Cover ſhall be taken
off, and more Leaves ſhall be added to it. It was a
very large Book, and I muſt own that I could not read
the Beginning of it, tho' it look'd very fair, but me-
thought the Hand was ſo odd, and the Spelling diffe-
rent to what is now in Uſe. I was curious to aſk two
or three Queſtions, and Mr. B. faid, that at another
Time I ſhould ſee a Tranſcript of it which he had in
his Clofet. But as Lord Davers, he, Jackey and my
Lady diverted themſelves with the honeſt Farmers and
their Wives I could not help peeping into the latter
Years, which I could read tolerably well ; and there I
found, that about five and thirty Years ago Mr. Peters
was preſented to the Living of K. by Thomas B. Lord
of the Manor of K. and perpetual Patron and Pre-
ſentator of the Living of K. in the aforeſaid Manor
of K, with Right by Royal Grant from divers Kings
of England to hold a Manor Court on the firſt Day
of September, he and his Heirs for ever.
and found, that the neighbouring Town was in the
Manor of K, of which my dear Spouſe was Lord ;
that the Houſes in Church-ſtreet, and the Back-ſtreet
were all his; and that all the Reſt were either Copy.
hold, or upon long building Leaſes. Well! thought
I, and ſhut the Book, I will not forget to aſk Mr. B.
to let me ſee the Tranſcript.
As no Diſputes happen'd, they had finiſh'd their feve-
ral Payments in ſomewhat above an Hour, and then
we all went to the Play, and tho' Lady Davers ſaid,
there ſhould be no Ball till Tueſday Night, the Gentry
Hocking to the Play, and the Tenants having brought
their Wives and Daughters, it was open'd about Seven
o'Clock. But I was at Home by that Time it was
Dark. And immediately retired' to my Cloſet, and
after having lock'd my Chamber-door, wrote thus far.
O! I wiſh this fatiguing Time was over, then I ſhould
have more of my dear Spouſe's Company, for now I
I read on,
have

VIRTUE Rewarded.
135
have very little. About Eleven o'Clock Mr. B. Lord
and Lady Davers, Jackey, and a whole Troop of young
Ladies came in, and I had juſt ſtepp'd into Bed, Mrs.
Vaughan was in the Room, and the Door was lock’d,
Up came my Mafter firſt, and rapp'd at the Door. Said
1, Pray who is it? It is me, my Dear, ſaid Mr. B. I
hope there is no-body with you ? Sir, faid I. Only,
your Siſter, ſaid he. Pray open the Door, ſaid I, Mrs.
Vaughan. No ſooner was that done, but in came firſt
Mr. B. then Lord and. Lady Davers, Jackey, Lady
O and her Daughters, and a whole Dozen young La-
dies of Lady Davers's Acquaintance, who were all,
I found, to ſtay all Night with us. They were very
merry, and Lady Davers told me, that' the Ball was
the beſt that had been yet for Diverſion ; — that the
Farmers and their Wives danc'd the Hay, and made
fuch pretty Sport, that they had continual Laughter ;
and ſaid Mr. B. Widow Charlton was there, and Mr.
G, would make her dance. -- I believe, faid he, my
Dear, that muſt be a Match. -- He and ſhe and her
two Daughters are now together in the little Parlour.
O Sirs ! faid young Lady o. if your Ladyſhip had
been there, you would have laugh'd heartily to have
feen Goody Hob and John the Farmer of the Green
dance. John was dreſs'd like a Merry Andrew with
Points and Tags, and Goody you know was in a Par-
ty-colour'd Gown. Toby and Kate danced, and Goody
Hob ſaid, they ftept it finely : but it was much the ſame
as the Milkmaids on a May-Day. Said Lady Devers,
Farmer Horton going to Gamma Flory to take her out
for a Dance, and making a fine Bow, was fo full charg'd
in the Crown, that he Aung her down, and fell upon
her. This raiſed ſuch a Laughter, that Mr. Longman
obſerving, that the Good Wives having taſted of the
Sack and Toaſt, and that they had puff'd themſelves
up with eating of Sweet-meats ; for, faid Lady O. it
grew common for them to get up to dance, and when
they had taken a Turn or two, down they'd fall. Ay,
ſays Jackey, but Madam, you tell but half the Story,
they
N 2

136
PAMELA in High Life : Or,
they all tumbled down backwards, and the honeſt
Farmers going to help them up, fell upon them. Hold
your Tongue, Jackey, ſaid Lady Davers; I would,
ſaid Jackey, if the young Lady would tell the Truth.
You know, continued he, that Farmer Roger, burſt
his Breeches a dancing ; and that his unruly Member
was diſcover'd by ſome of you Ladies, or elſe you
fancied ſo. And in this ſad Caſe what could poor Ro-
ger have done, if it had not been for me, and his
Sweet-heart, Joan, I ran immediately to his Afi-
ftance---and ſhe pick'd up the Button, but then the
Difficulty of it was, how to ſet it on again ; Joan
had a Needle and Thread about her; but then the
Place it was to be ſet on in. Come, ſays I, to Joan,
don't be frighten'd, I'll ſee that you are not hurt,
and then ſhe fet the Button on : but ſhe was a long
Time fumbling about it ; and Roger kiſs'd her ſeveral
times whilft ſhe was doing it. It was pure Fun,-and
I held the Candle. But, ſaid Lady Davers, Mr.
Longman and Mr. G. I was going to tell you, feeing
what a Condition the Company was in, order'd the
Muſick to leave off, deſir'd the Company to partake of
a cold Supper, and there we have left them, as merry
as Crickets. And then they all kiſs’d me, wiſh'd me a
Good-night, and retired to their ſeveral Chambers, but
I could hear the young Ladies, ſome of whom lay in
the next Room to ours, laughing and tittering for an
Hour or two after.
TU ES DAY.
HE young Ladies breakfafted and dined with us.
We had freſh Company come in, and we dined
in the Great Hall. We went to the Play, and there
was a Ball this Evening, which began about Five of
the Clock. And the Opening of the Ball, I called
Sir
VIRTU E Rewarded. .
137

Sir Simon for my Partoner, who, I thought, was lames
but he obey'd the Summons, roſe from his Seat, and
coming to me, ſaid, Now for it, my Lady, I have
drownded the Gout, and ſo he lead me down, and to
my great Surprize, and the Wonder of the whole
Company, we danced a Minuet; but methought Sir
Simon, who was as big as almoſt Sir John Falſi aff in the
Play, and I who am ſo ſmall and ſlender muſt cut but
an odd Figure. However, by that time we had done,
and he came to pay his Compliments to me he ſtag-
ger'd ſo that if Mr. B. and Mr. G. had not run to his
Aſſiſtance, he had fell down, and as it was, he fell
down on his Knees; but no farther Harm accrued.
I paid my Compliments to the Company, deſired Lady
Davers to take my Poft, and then, conducted by Mr.
B. Mr. Vaughan, Mr. Longman, Mr. G. and Mr.
Colbrand walking before with his Sword drawn, as in
a Frolick. I came home, and retired to my Cloſet,
wrote thus far, and, having ſpent ſome Time in Read-
ing, I went to-bed.
W E D N E S D A Y.
I
AM now, my dear Parents, come to the last
Day we are to have, either a Piay, or a Bill.
And indeed, believe me, I am very glad of it ; it re-
joices me greatly, but I ſhall be more fo, when it is
quite over.
At Dinner we had a great Concourſe of Gentry from
Stamford, and within five Miles of us. I can ſay no
more, than that all Things were quiet and eaſy; I
kept firmly to my Reſolution of going Home before
Dark. And indeed Lady Davers is a very good and
kind Siſter, for as I have ſince learnt by Mr. B. fhe
made the beſt and prettieſt Excuſes for my Abſence, I
mean as to my Condition, and the like,
About
N 3
138
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,

About Two o'Clock the Ball broke up, which Lady
Davers, who came into the Room with her Brother,
told me, was occafion'd by certain Maſkers who thruſt
themſelves into the Houſe, and were ſuppoſed to be
ſome gay Courtiers, whoſe Deſigns were none of the
beſt. Upon their Appearance, ſaid my Lady, Mr. B.
order'd the Muſick to ceaſe, and the Candles to be put
out, and deſired the Ladies to withdraw into the Dreſ-
fing-room. After this, ſaid the, we went to Jacob's
Booth, and there we refreſhed ourſelves. Lord Davers
and Jackey juſt came in, aſk'd me how I did, and
wiſh'd me a good Morning, and then they all with-
drew.
THURSDAY.

A
T Breakfaſt, Mr. B. order'd Abraham to tell
Mr. Longman that he wanted to ſpeak with him
and Mr. G. They both immediately came.
Well!
ſaid Mr. B. the honeſt Men the Conſtables and Watch-
men let them be paid and diſmiſſed. But, ſaid hè, How
many of them are they? Twelve, ſaid Mr. Longman,
but Sir, ſaid hc, I paid them by the Day. Pray, what
did
you give them? There were four Conſtables and
Eight Watchmen, Five Shillings to each Conſtable, and
Three Shillings to each Watchman a Day; and the
laſt Payment I have juſt made, --and left them at Ja-
cob's Booth ; and I believe they are going Home to
their Families. Pray, ſaid I, my Dear, let me ſee theſe
honeft Men? fo I intend faid he, and I hope your La-
dyſhip will enlarge their Wages. O, Sir, ſaid I, I can-
not add to your Generoſity, Mr. B. fent Abraham to
till the Conſtables and Watchmen that he deſired to
speak with them; and when they were come, he ora
der'd Mr. Longman, to give each of the Conſtables four
Guineas, and two to each of the Watchmen. One of
he
VIRTUE Rewarded.
139

the Watchmen, a good honeft Fellow he ſeem'd to be,
faid, God bleſs your Honour, but more your good La-
dy; this Money will keep my Wife Nan in her lying
in, and pray, ſaid he, Mr. Longman let me leave it in
your Hands till then, for it is but four Months to the
Time, for fear I ſhould ſpend it. Tho' I colour'd, I
faid, do Mr. Longman, be his Privy-Purſe. But Ma-
dam, ſaid Mr. Longman, I may be in Bedfordſhire then,
or in Town. When you go from hence faid I, you
may leave it with Mrs. Vaughan. With all my Heart,
ſaid the Fellow, and then bowd, - and they all with
drew.
And then Mr. Langman inform'd my Maſter, that
Mr. P. had cauſed all the Carpets to be taken out of the
Booth, and had ſent them home. And that all the
Chairs, Tables, &c. were taken out, and the Houſe
cleared.
Mr. B. then order'd, that the Players ſhould come
in, one by one according to their Degree, to be paid.
Mr. G. being there ſaid, he thought there was but little
due to them, for faid he, your Honour gave me a
Draught on your Banker for One Hundred Pound, and
ſaid he, that has bore our Expences down, and I have
let the Players have what Money they have wanted,
(which, ſaid he, amounted to about 10 or 12 l. and
here is near 40 1. left. Said my Dear Mafter, it is in
good Hands, Sir, and I beg you'd keep it there. Mr.
G. bow'd and thank’d my Mafter, and ſaid, that he
did not expeá any Thing; that what he had done was
in Friendſhip to his Honour, and for his own Diverfi-
Liſt of the Players. Principal Actors, Ten. Ten
Guineas each.
Ten next Ditto. Five Guineas each.
Twenty inferior Actors, Attendants, Servants, &C.
Three Guineas each. And
Ten Guineas for Travelling Charges to Bedford.
The Total Charge of the Players, Three Hundred
twenty-fix Pounds.
on.
Every

140
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
Every Man having eat his Breakfaſt, and drank his
Bottle of O&tober, they all went out of the Hall into
the Court-yard, preceded by Muſick, and one of the
chief Actors fang the following Song, the reſt join-
ing in the Chorus.
The SON G.
Berith their fondos fotos y robert
LEST as the immortal Gods is he,
The Youth who fondly fits by thee,
And hears and ſees thee all the while,
Softly ſpeak, and ſweetly ſmile.
So Spoke, and ſmild, the Eaſtern Maid,
Like thine, ſeraphick were her Charms,.
That in Circaſſia's Vineyard Aray'd,
And bleft the wifeft Monarch's Arms,
And bleft, &c.
A thouſand Fair of high Deſert,
Strove to enchant the amorous King :
But the Circaſſian gain'd his Heart,
And taught the Royal Bard to fing.
PAMELA thus our Song inſpires,
And claims the ſmooth and ſofteſt Lays:
But while each Charm our Bofom fires,
Words ſeem too few to found her Praiſe.
Words ſeem, &c.
VIRTUE Rewarded.
141

Her Mind in every Grace compleat,
To paint, furpaſſes human Skill:
Her Majeſty, mix'd with the Sweet,
Let Seraphs fing her, if they will.
Whilf wand'ring with a raviſh'd Eye,
We all that's perfeet in her view,
Viewing a Siſter of the Sky,
To whom an Adoration's due.
To whom, &c.

Then they bow'd three Times, and the Trumpets,
founded, and the Kettle-Drums beat, and they all fell
into a Half-Moon, or Semi-Circle, and Mr. G. with
Abraham and John attending gave each a Gill Glaſs
of Wine. And then the Principal ſaid, Mr. G. and
his Majeſty's Company of Comedians drink Health,
Happineſs, long Life and many Thanks to his Honour
and his Lady, with three Huzza's. Which done, they
again bow'd, and being preceded by the Muſick, they
flowly and in a ſolemn Manner withdrew. The Mufi-
cians turning about ſeveral Times, and ftanding ſtill,
looking towards the Houſe.
I was glad they were gone. This was about Eleven
o*Clock. Mr. Ray ſent Mrs. Vaughan to aſk me, if I
would have Prayers in the little Chapel ? But Mr. B.
ſaid, Tell Mr. Ray we'll begin the Week.
Mr. B. deſired Mr. Longman to ſpeak to Mr. P.
and Mr. L, to have their Bilis Said I, pray what will
become of the Boards when the Booths, Stages and Play-
houſe are taken down ? Said, my Dear, Mr. P. will
have them. Pray, ſaid I, Sir is he to buy them of you
again ? He is to allow me for them in his Bill, faid he,
when I pay him, which I'll do to-morrow. That,
faid

142
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
faid I, I believe will be very little. And Mr. Longman
ſaid, I believe fo too, Madam. Why then, ſaid Mr.
B. I'll pay the Builder, , and let them ſtand. This
was not my Deſign in aſking my firſt Queſtion : But
however I ſaid no more at this Time; for I immediate-
ly concluded, that if the Play-houſe remain'd on the
Common, then the Players would every Summer viſit
us, and this I ſhould not like.
At Dinner Mr. P. being preſent, my dear Spouſe
deſired to have his Bill, which he gave him, and then
my Maſter giving it to Mr. Longman, deſir’d him to
read it. As to the Particulars they were pretty nume-
rous, but I remember the Sum Total for building and
incloſing the Play-houſe, building the Sutling-booths,
and Stages, amounted to Five Hundred, Twenty Six
Pound, Ten Shilling, and Four Pence, Write a Receit
Mr. P. faid my dear Spouſe, and do you Mr. Longman
pay the Bill.
When this was done, ſaid Mr. P. Does
your Honour think to let the Play-houſe and Booths
ſtand on the Common? Ay, faid Mr. B. I think fo, for
my Pamela and Mr. Longman ſays, you'll give but lit-
tle for them. Indeed, Sir, ſaid he, they are worth but
little, to take them down and carry them to Stamford ;
your Lady is in the Right of it. If that be the Caſe,
ſaid Mr. B. e'em let them ftand were they do. As
foon as Dinner was over, Mr. P. return'd to Stamford;
and my good Maſter deſired him to bid Mr. L. the
Painter come the following Day to take his Money.
He is a Dear-good Gentleman, he loves to pay all Sorts
of Tradeſmen preſently, and he does it with ſo much
Chearfulneſs and Good-nature, that it affords great
Plea-
ſure to the Beholder.
After Mr. P. was gone, I ſaid, My Dear I think
the Sutling-Booths ought to be taken down, and the
Stages, or the Country-People will ſteal them by Piece-
Meal. Pray, faid I, ſuppoſe Jacob was to have his
Booth, the Boards might be of Uſe to him to repair his
Houſe, when it ſhall want it. Good, ſaid my dear
Huſband, let Jacob, Mr. Longman, have his Booth, as
your

VIRTUE Rewarded.
143
your Lady deſires. - And, added he, let Old Hickman
and Joſeph have theirs. And pray my Dear, faid I,
what do you purpoſe to do with the Stages ? Why, I
don't know, ſaid he, they muſt be taken away, that's
to be ſure. ---- All muſt be taken away but the Play-
houſe. Suppoſe, faid I, your Honour was to give them
to honeſt Richard the Carpenter in the Town, and let
him take them away,
they may be of Service to him,
So I will, faid he, if you will pay for the Carriage, for
you know he is but poor; - Agreed, ſaid I, if you
will pleaſe to give him the Fence about the Play-houſe
too. ---- Ay, ſaid he, and I ſuppoſe the next is you'll
want to give away the Play-houſe too. Indeed, ſaid I, I
don't Care how ſoon it was gone, becauſe it is now uſe-
leſs, and the Materials might benefit fomebody, fince
Mr. P. ſets fo light by them. My Maſter order'd Mr.
Longman to ſend that Afternoon for Richard the Car-
penter to come the next Day and take down the Stages
and the Fence. We had not many Gentry this Day.

FR I D A r.
A
T Breakfaſt this Day, my Maſter aſk'd
me, whe-
ther I had fatisfied Mrs, C. and her Woman for
their Trouble. I ſaid, No. Then, ſaid he, Mrs.
Vaughan deſire them to walk in. Which they did, and
my Mafter having defired them to fit down, ſaid, I ſup-
poſe Ladies you want to be in London, where your Bu-
ſineſs is. I think not, ſaid Mrs. G. we have met with
ſo good Entertainment, and ſuch good Company, that
we have ſtaid a very long Time. My Coach, ſaid the
good Gentleman, ſhall be at your Service, whenever
you pleaſe, to convey you to Stamford to the Stage-
Coach. And firſt, ſaid he, there are Twenty Guineas
Mrs. C. to you for your Trouble and ten Guineas for
travelling Charges ; and to you Madam, ſpeaking to
her

144
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
her Woman, there are ten Guineas for your Trouble,
and five Guineas for travelling Charges. - In all Forty
Seven Pound, Seven Shillings, and Six Pence. - They
immediately ſat out for Stamford.
Mr. B. not being at Leiſure, I did not go to Church
this Day. I left him and Mr. Longman together, and
retired to my Cloſet for an Hour, read the Morning
Service, and being dreſs’d to receive Company I went
into the Parlour, where Mr. L. was come, and I found
by the Diſcourſe that he received Two Hundred and
Fifty Five Pound, for Painting the Scenes, and the like.
A
great
Number of Gentlemen and Ladies came to take
a Dinner with us, and Mr. Peters not having ſeen me
at Church, came to ſee me, and enquire after myHealth,
and with him Mrs. Peters. I whiſper'd Mrs. Peters,
and aſk'd her, how her Danghter did, and how ſhe be-
hav'd? She ſaid, that ſhe was pretty well recover'd,
but look'd very much dejected, and was heartily ſorry
for her Fault; and added, that it had taken down her
Pride, and made her very humble. -- She was ſome-
what proud, and ſelf-conceited before this Misfortune
happen'd. – Has the Doctor, faid I, ſeen her yet?
Once, ſaid Mrs. Peters, at a Diſtance. And then
he ſhed a Tear, and ſaid, O my Child ! for he al-
ways loved his Daughter intirely. Is ſhe, faid I, per-
mitted to go to Church ? No, ſaid ſhe, nor do I be-
lieve ſhe does deſire it, becauſe ſhe is afhamed to be
ſeen. Suppoſe, ſaid I, I was not to take her into Bed-
fordſhire with me, and ſhe ſhould be with me as a young
Gentlewoman of my Acquaintance, what do you
think
of that? Will the Doctor be willing to agree to it?
I believe, ſaid Mrs. Peters, my Huſband will agree to
it, and be very glad that his Daughter ſhould under
Miſs Peters was well accompliſh'd, could talk French,
dance and fing very well. After all the Company was
gone, my Maſter ſaid, Pamela, pray what was all that
whiſpering about, between you and Miſs Peters. - -I
warrant, ſaid he, you talk'd about Miſs. Yes, my
Dear,
your Care.

VIRTUE Rewarded,
145
Dear, ſaid I, and I have propoſed, if you are willing,
that ſhe ſhall go with us into Bedfordſhire, and be a
Companion for me, and as ſhe underſtands French very
well, ſhe may teach me and Miſs Goodwin, which I
ſhall like better than to have a French Maſter, and
learn Miſs to dance and fing, and other neceſfary Ac-
compliſhments ; for the Doctor has given her a good
Education. As you my Pamela, faid he, muſt learn
French before you go to Town, I think the beſt way
would be to looſe no more 'Time, but to-morrow, if
you pleaſe, we will go in the Afternoon, and pay a Vi-
fit to Mr. Peters and his Wife, and propoſe the Thing,
and ſhe may be here; for foon after I have held the
Manor-Court I purpoſe to ſet' out for Bedfordſhire. I
thank'd him heartily,
SATURDAY,

W
E had no Company this Day, beſides Lord and
Lady Davers, and Jackey, who early this
Morning fat out for Sir Theodore’s, to return in the Ev-
ening In the Afternoon, about Four o'Clock we got
to Mr. Peters's. After the uſual Compliments had
paſs’d, Mr. B. faid, Doctor, we are come to ſteal a-
way your Daughter. Very pretty Thieves, ſaid the
Doctor, truly! I ſhall never think much of ſuch a Rob-
bery. Well, ſaid my Spouſe, but the Propoſition my
Pamela has to make to you is this, that if you are
willing, your Daughter ſhall go with her to Bedforſhire
to be her Companion, and to teach her French. Well,
but ſaid the Doctor, Squire, you jeſt me. No, ſaid I,
Doctor, we are come on purpoſe, if you are willing I
will take her with me now. Willing, ſaid Mrs. Peters, ,
I can't ſee
any Objection can be made to it, fince
your
Ladyſhip is ſo good to offer it, for ſo long as ſhe is with
us, ſhe will always be kept under, be brow-beat, and
O
live

146
PAMELA in High Life: Or,
live a diſconfolate Life. It is agreed, Doctor, ſaid
Mr. B. I can, ſaid Mr. Peters, have no Objection,
but I muſt confeſs, that I am greatly furpriz'd at your
Goodneſs and Generoſity. Come then, ſaid Mr. B.
call for your Daughter, let her aſk you Forgiveneſs,
and give her your Bleſſing, and we'll take her home
with us. Said I, I will go and acquaint Miſs with it
myſelf, and bring her down with me. She receiv'd
my Propoſals will great Joy and Thankfulneſs, but it
was with ſome Trouble I perſuaded her to come in
ſight of her father. As fhe came along with me, ſhe
ſaid ſhe trembled. As ſhe entered the Room, where
her Father was, ſhe fell on her Knees, aſk'd him Par-
don for the diſhonour ſhe had brought on herſelf and Fa-
mily, promifs'd to behave well for the future ; and then
Mr. Peters with Tears in his Eyes gave her his Bleſſing,
and charg'd her to behave modeſtly for the future, and
to be obedient and obliging to me to whom ſhe was fo
much obligated ;- and then, the Doctor added, ſpeak-
ing to me, I ſhall think my Daughter better in your
Hands and Care, than my own. She came home in the
Coach with us.
My Mafter would have Mr. G. Mr. Longman and
Mr. Ray to fup with us. The Diſcourſe turned on the
Ball. Mr. Ray ſaid, he was glad it was over. Lady
Davers and Miſs Peters being old Acquaintance and
both underſtanding Frenh, they talk'd together along
time at the Window, and her Ladyſhip feem'd pleas’d
with her Company. Lord Davers and Mr. G. talk'd
a great deal, and Mr. G. told ſeveral diverting Stories.
When Miſs Peters was gone to-bed, her Ladyſhip aſk'd
me, if I had reconciled her and her parents. I ſaid,
Her good Brother had. It is Pity, ſaid her Ladyſhip,
that Miſs has had ſuch a Misfortune ; ſhe is really a
pretty comely Girl, has a modeſt Countenance, and be-
hayes herſelf well: I think, Sister, ſaid ſhe, Mr. Ray
and ſhe would make a pretty Couple : If I was you, I
would get her married as ſoon as I could, for fear ----
but, faid I, Mr. Ray is acquainted with the Miſap.
No

VIRTUE Rewarded.
147
No Matter for that, ſaid ſhe, Mr. Peters is very rich,
and might reſign the Cure, and on the Marriage let
Mr. Ray be inducted. I liked the Thought very well,
and I thought I would mention it firſt to Miſs, and hear
what ſhe ſaid to it, but I was for letting it reſt till we
ſhould return hither, which wə ſhould ſoon after the
Parliament broke up.
Mr. Longman ſaid, that Richard the Carpenter had
deſired him to thank his Honour, for the Fence and Sta-
ges, and ſaid Mr. Longman, he has already carried of
the two Stages and Part of the Fence. The Play-houſe
ſtill run in my Mind, I wanted it very much to be pull'd
down before we left Lincolnſhire.
S U N D A r.
I
fee me,
was glad this Day was come, that I might go to
Church, and pay my Devotions to that Divine
Goodneſs who had put it in my Power to do Good.
After Divine Service, Mrs. S. the Midwile came to
and Lady Davers' and the, and Miſs Peters
and I drink'd Tea in the little Parlour. I ſuddenly
ſtarted, cry'd Oh! felt a little Pain, and that Inſtant
quicken'd, and could feel ſomething I thought move
within me.
This they told me, was my being quick.
- I was not at all diſorder'd.
MONDAY, TUESD A Y.
T
HESE two Days we had ſome few Comers.
On Monday Richard having carried off all the
Fence, about Four o'Clock, came to thank my Mafter,
and the honeſt Man ſaid, he ſhould make a deal of Mo-
O 2
ney

148
PAMELA in High Life: Or,
ney of the Boards, and that they would ſerve him to
work on for a long time. Pray, Sir, faid I, ſoftly let
the honeſt Man have the Play-houſe, and that will be
the making of him for-ever, and his Family too: Well,
ſaid he, Mr. Richard you make take down the Play-
houſe, your Ladyſhip ſays. God bleſs your Ladyſhip,
I have three Children, and a fourth a-coming ; but now
thro’ your Goodneſs I ſhall be able to maintain them,
if I had twenty. Give, Mr. Longman ſaid
my
dear
Huſband, the honeſt Man Four Guineas, to make
him Amends for the Time he loſes in taking away
theſe Things. This pleas'd me. We had Prayers
twice this Day in the Chapel.
The next Day after Dinner my Maſter and Mr. Long-
man look'd over the Account, and I had an Opportu-
nity of taking a Tranſcript of the ſeveral Sums paid on
this Occafion.
The Totals paid to each Perfon.
L. S. D.
To Mr. P. the Builder
526 10 4
To the Sixty Workmen, Carters, and
others employ'd in building the Play-
houſe, Stages, &c.
107
106
To Mr. I. the Painter ------
To Mr. G. and his Majeſty's Company
of Comedians
326 00 0
To Mrs. C. the Mantua-maker, and
her Woman
47
To the Four Conſtables, and Eight
Watchmen
O
255 00
7 6
II
Contact
Carried forward
1313 19 4
Brough

VIRTUE Rewarded.
149
O
I
I2
O
od L. S. D.
Brought forward 1313 19 4
To Richard the Carpenter
6
To Mr. Taſh, the Vintner, for Wines
of all Sorts
304 10
they for
To Mr. Gibbon for Fifty Gallons of
Brandy, and Fifty Gallons of Rum
17 00
To Mr. Freke, the Brewer, at Stama
ford, for Twenty · Barrels of Strong-main
Beer.
32 00
To Ditto for Four Barrels of Small
Beer
To Mr. Smith, the Poulterer, for Geeſe,
Fowls, Turkies, &c.
181
To Mr. Dell, the Coin-chandler, for
Flour
210
To Mr. Keys, the Grocer, for Fruit 31
To Mr. Rumball, the Butcher, for
Meat
410
To Timothy Roe, for Sweet-meats ---- - 152 00
To the Twenty-five Fidlers, from the
neighbouring Towns, who played to the
Lads and Laſſes on the Common
115
To the Cooks, and their Aſſiſtants 160
To Additional Servants
-59
To Butter, &c, and other trivial Ex-
pences
320
10
OO
IO
O
00
o
OO
00
0 000
2
OO O
3312
10
And in other Expences, I doubt not the Whole
could not be leſs than between 4 or 5ooo l. including
Cloaths, Jewels, &C.
03
Lady

150 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
Lady Davers and I took a Walk in the Garden ;
Siſter, ſaid I, this Ball has coſt your Brother near Five
thouſand Pounds. I believe it has, ſaid ſhe, but he is able
to bear it ; -for he has a very large Eſtate here in Lin-
colnſhire, and well tenanted, that brings him in not
much leſs than 6000 l. a-year; that in Bedfordſhire
ſomewhat more. He has befides a handſome Eſtate at
D. where Dr. Williams is Miniſter, the Kentiſh Eſtate,
and a ſmall one in Bedford Town, and another in Lon-
don. I believe the Whole amounts to between Four-
teen and Fifteen Thouſand Pound a-year. Beſides,
large Sums in the Stocks, and Monies he has lent to
private Gentlemen. He is very rich, and he takes
Care to improve his Eftate. And then Miſs Peters,
who was walking in the Garden, join'd us, at the Re-
queſt of Lady Davers. We foon returned into the
Parlour.
At Supper Mr. G. having been to ſee the Widow
Charlton Mr. B. aſk'd him how Matters ſtood between
the Widow and himfelf. He replied, I believe I ſhall
bring it to bear, with your Honour's Aſſiſtance, and
faid, that Widow Charlton would come and conſult
with his Honour on Thurſday, and then, ſaid he, ſhe
has promiſed to give me her Anſwer off or on.
My Lord Davers ſaid, he ſhould leave us to-morrow
in the Afternoon. I'was glad of this, for then I thought
when they were gone I ſhould have my dear Spouſe
more to myſelf.

W E DNESD A .
T
HIS Day two or three Gentlemen and their
Ladies dined with us. About Two o'Clock
Lord and Lady Davers and Jackey took their leave of
us, Before we parted my Lady ſaid, Sifter you have
undertaken
VIRTUE Rewarded.
151

To theſe Queſtions, I ſaid
undertaken to take Care of Miſs Peters, as ſoon as you
poſlibly can, get her married, for fear,
For fear,
ſaid I, pray what does your Ladyſhip mean? Only,
ſaid ſhe, that you get her married, to keep her honeft;
for it ſeldom happens, that when a young Woman has
once proítituted her Honour, ſhe never does it again ;
As for my own Part I would not be without a Huf-
band for all the World ; - Really I think, if my Lord
was to die, I muſt be married again. And when a Girl
has once taſted of the forbidden Fruit, the naturally
longs to taſte again. And I appeal to you, Siſter, whe-
ther
my Brother is not a more agreeable Bedfellow than
either Mrs. Jervis, or Mrs. Jewkes ? Or whether his
Company in the Night is not better than lying alone?
of Mr. B. is preferable ; and I muſt own, honoured
Parents, that I would not be unmarried for the Indies.
But, ſaid I; Siſter, every one cannot have ſo good a
Huſband as your Brother. True, replied the, but eve-
ry Woman has the fame Paſſions to gratify as I and you
have. 'Tis the only Way, in my Opinion, to ſave
Miſs Peters from Proſtitution, or falling into the ſame
Crime, to marry her, for as the Proverb ſays, ſhe is a
pretty Girl, and a Bit for the Squire. Miſs Peters wants
for none of thoſe Accompliſhments, of Perſon and Beau-
ty, that renders a Woman acceptable to the other
Sex.
This made me beg of her Ladyſhip to give me her
Company till we return’d to Bedfordſhire, which would
be in a Fortnight or three weeks at fartheſt. For now,
I plainly perceiv'd her Caution, fhe muſt mean thought
I, that her Brother might take a Fancy to Miſs Peters.
If you'll ſtay, ſaid I, Siſter we'll endeavour in that Time
to bring about the Marriage. We return'd to the Com-
pany, and Lady Davers, faid, My Lord, my Siſter
has prevail'd on me to ſtay with her till ſhe goes into
Bedfordſhire ; – Well! ſaid my Lord, then ſtay, and
ſince you have diſappointed me of your Company Jack-
ey and I will not ſet out till the Morning. And then I
and

15? PAMELA in High Life: Or,
and my Lady went into the little Parlour, and there
we found Jackey and Miſs Peters very lovingly toge-
ther, and talking French. I took no Notice, of it,
but remember'd what my Siſter ſaid, and reſolved to get
her married; for fear and left ſhe ſhould looſe all
her Reſolutions of Goodneſs. She bluſh'd and Jack-
ey faid, this young Lady is a ſweet Girl.
As ſoon as it was dark we went to Supper, and Mr.
B. perceiving that Mr. G. was very thoughtful, pro-
poſed, for our Diverſion, that every one in the Compa-
ny ſhould tell a fhort Story, relate an Obſervation they
had made, or ſing a Song Agreed ; ſaid Jackey, I have
got mine ready. Why then, ſaid Mr. Longman, as
your's is ready, let's have your's firſt. No, ſays Jack-
ey, I'll obſerve Order too! Come, come, faid Mr. B.
no body more fit, pray begin Mr. G. You ſay, Sir,
faid he that it muſt be a ſhort one. My Shorteſt is :
There was a certain Biſhop who firſt taught the Doc-
trine of the Antipodes; for which he was accuſed in the
Times of Popiſh Ignorance and Superftition among other
Things of Herefy, and ſuffer'd Death. — And here he
left off.—Well, ſaid Mr. B. but as theſe Stories are told
for our Improvement, pray Sir, be ſaid good, as to en-
large your Story by explaining the Doctrine he taught,
I was all Attention ! the Doctrine of the Antipodes
what can that mean thought I? - The Biſhop, ſaid
Mr. G. ſuppoſed the Earth to be globular, in the Form
of an Egg, that the Sun was a fix'd Body, and that the
Earth moved round once in twenty-four Hours upon
its own Axis, and that there were People inhabiting all
round it, like, ſaid he, as if you was to take a great
Globe made of Wood, when the Globe of Wood be-
came Worm-eaten, (as we call it) we may obſerve them
in all Parts ſwarming, and that as much in the lower
Part of the Ball as in the Top, and ſo on all Sides. So
we like theſe Woodlice fwarm on the Outſide of this
Globe of Earth. -- And tho' the Doctrine of the Anti-
podes was then look'don as ridiculous,yet nowthe Learned
daily receive, and to be ſure there is not a greater Truth
than

VIRTU E Rewarded. 153
than that right oppoſite to our Part of the Globe, Peo-
ple inhabit in the fame Manner we do, and
their Feet
are directly againſt our Feet. So that the Earth is a
great round Ball, and moves round continually.
Lord Davers was to ſpeak next, and he ſaid, That
tho' he had not been very attentive in reading the Bi-
ble, yet he remember'd he ſaid, that Joſhua bids the
Sun ſtand ſtill, and that it did ſo, and that it haften'd
not to go down, for the Space of a whole Day: from
whence, ſaid my Lord, it follows, that the People of
that early Time was of Opinion, that the Earth was
fixed, and the Sun moved; 'Tis true, our modern Phi-
loſophers tell us, that the Sun is many timęs bigger than
the Earth, and therefore argue, that the greater Body
ought to be fixed and the leffer move ; but to the naked
Sight, it ſhould appear, that the Sun is the ſmalleft Bo-
dy: But that they tell us is occaſioned by the Greatnefs
of its Diſtance from us. However, I think, it was all
one to Joſhua whether the Sun or the Earth ſtood ſtill,
for if the Earth ftood ſtill, the Sun muſt remain to thine
on that Part of the Earth ſo many Hours more than u-
fual, according to the Time it ſo ſtood fill. I am of the
Opinion that the Earth moves.
Mr. B. I think enough has been ſaid upon that Sub-
ject, and therefore my Story ſhall be different. In my
Travels, faid my dear Spouſe, I went to Rome, 'and
there greater Encouragement is given to implicit Faith
and Superſtition, than to Diſcoveries in Art and Nature,
I happened to lodge in the ſame Houſe with a Jefuit.
This Man underſtanding I was a Proteſtant, endeavour-
ed by all the Arts he was Maſter of to bring me over to
the Roman Church ; but one Day I happened to ſpeak
too freely of the Errors of the Roman Church and en-
deavour to explode the worſhipping of Crucifixes, and
of Saints, and he fell into a deyiliſh Paffion, and
ſaid, that I had ſpoke Blaſphemy againit Holy Church,
and that I ought not to live any longer. And immedi-
ately left me, and went out of the Houſe: No ſooner
was he gone, but the People of the Houſe , told me,
if
Images
I

154 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
I did not ſecure myſelf by Flight, or by going to the
Engliſh Envoy's Houſe, I ſhould be immediately appre-
hended. I thought their Advice good, and being re-
commended to the Engliſh Envoy upon my firſt coming
there, I went and told him the Cafe. Well, ſaid the
Envoy, it will coſt you a little Money; but I'll tell you
how to get off of it. I'll ſend, ſaid he, for a Father-
Confeffor, and do you confeſs to him, that you have
three times fpoke againſt the Holy Church, ſuch and
ſuch Words as near as you can remember, let him fign
your Confeffion, and then I'll carry it to the Office of
Pardon, and get you a Remiſſion of your Sins, and In-
dulgence. You ſay, you ſpoke but once againſt Holy
Church, and when I have procured your Indulgence,
you may ſpeak twice more again the Errors of Rome.
He did ſo, and I was pardoned, I went back to the
Jefuit, ſhewed him my indulgence, and expoftulated
with him, about the Ignorance and Stupidity of the Ro.
mans.- He would ſay no more to me, than Illi omnes
amant pecuniam. This Job coit me twenty Pound.
Said Lady Davers, This puts me in Mind, of an
Affair of the like Nature which happen'd in England.
A Prieſt in a Country Town would not bury the Corps,
without having his Fees, a ſtrange Gentleman happen-
ing to come croſs the Church-Yard at that Time, heard
the Difpate between the poor People and the Prieſt ;
the Gentleman thought it fo inhuman in the Vicar,
that he in ſhort told him, that if he would not bury
the Corps, he would bury him. The Prieſt would not
do it ; --- the Gentleman, who had two or three Ser-
vants with him, order'd them io bury the Prieſt in the
ſtead of the Corps, which they did, putting him alive
into the Grave, and throwing the Dirt upon him. Af-
ter it was done, the Gentleman finding himſelf purſued,
he and his Servants made their Elcape to Rome, got
ſhriev'd, and obtain’d an Indulgence for killing three
Prieſts, that was two more than they had killed, - and
then returned again into England.
All which being
known the Clergy far and near ſtood in Awe of him.
Mr.

VIRTUE Rewarded.
155
their Safety.
Mr. Longman ſaid, That Ulyles from an Obſervati-
on of his on the Sagacity of the Cranes, found out the
Advantage of Centinels in Encampments. For when
they gather in Flocks on the Banks of Rivers, or in
Marſhes, Lakes, &c. one or more are ſet as Centinels
to watch, to prevent a Surprize, whilſt the others are
buſied in getting their Food, or ſleeping: The Poſture
he ſtands in, is on one Leg, holding a little Stone in
the Claw of that which is lifted up, juſt over that which
is fixed on the Ground, with his Head erected in the
Air, ſo that if he happens to doze or ſleep, the Stone
dropping out of his Claw upon the other Foot, wakes
him ; and if he ſees any Danger approach, he gives the
warning Cry, upon which all of them take the Wing for
I admire, faid I, the Wiſdom and Induſtry of the
Ant, the Author of the Book I read about them, faith,
that they have among them a well-governed and well
order'd Commonwealth : And 'tis wonderful to ſee
how they ſeize on a Grain of Corn, which if it be too
heavy for one or two, more ſet to it, and lift and ſhove
it along with Head and Shoulders, till they have got it
to their Hoard, and laid it up in order with the reſt,
for their Winter Store of Food. Or if it be ſo big that
they cannot carry it, they bite it in half, and take it at
twice. They alſo bite off the ſpirey Part of the Grain,
to prevent its growing in their Hoard, and ſo ſpoil and
grow muſty, which if at any Time it begins to be, they
bring it out to give it an Airing on a Sunſhiny Day;
and when the Moon is at the Full, they follow their
Work in the Night, but if ſhe does not ſhine they take
their Reft: Wherein they ſhew themſelyes to have
fome Knowledge of the heavenly Bodies. And the
often trampling of their little Feet wears plain Tracks
or Paths in the Grafs. It is held, that they bury their
Dead with much Decency and Order.
What Words ſhall I uſe (faith my Author) to expreſs
ſufficiently the Diligence and Induſtry of the Ants ?
There is not among all the great Things in Nature a
Sight

156
PAMEL A in High Life ; Or,
Sight of greater Wonder than theſe, for in theſe little
Creatures are ſeen the Marks of all Virtue.
The often Meeting of different Colonies, ſhew they
hold a Correſpondence and Friendſhip ; and it has been
obſery'd, one Colony has lent Corn to another, which
has been exactly repaid the following Year. And as to
their Virtues.
Their Alacrity in undergoing their Labour ſeems to
ſhew their Fortitude and Magnanimity; they are emi-
nent Examples of Temperance, Prudence and Juſtice :
Their natural Charity appeareth, that if one of 'em be-
ing empty, meets another in the Path laden, he will go
aſide to make way for him.
As for their Winter-hole, ’tis not ſtreight, but full
of many Windings to keep out the Cold; and at the
End of it are three Cells, or Chambers, one to lodge
in, the other is their Granary, and the third they bury
their Dead in, and throw therein ſuch Chaff and Re-
fuſe as they make.
And this is the more admirable, that God has be-
ſtow'd on the leaſt Creature the greateſt Portion of Skill,
Induſtry, and Ingenuity, to ſupply the Defect of bodi-
ly Strength.
Said Mr. Ray, I likewiſe admire the Bees, their
Order and Government, their excellent Polity, and
prudent Management of their Affairs. Theſe Crea-
tures, tho' little, are yet of wonderful Sagacity, and
much Magnanimity ; they have a Queen, who is Re-
gent in every Stock, ſhortwing'd, long bodied, ſtreight
legg’d, ſhining and dapl’d with Spots of Gold, and on
her Head, a Kind of Feather in the Figure of a Dia-
den, and ſhe has a waxen Palace curiouſly fram’d, and
ſeperate from the reſt, with her Attendants about her,
and never labours, but is kept at the Publick Charge ;
The goes not a-broad) but the whole Swarm attends her,
having Warning ſome Time before, by a Sound, like
that of a Trumpet, and where ſhe lites, the reſt encir-
cle her; they fight for and bear her on their Backs if
ſhe be hurt or weary ; if ſhe dies they mourn, and often
contend
VIRTUE Rewarded.
155

times all
contend ſo ſtrongly about chuſing another, that oft
goes to wreck. They are held to be
very
much
ſkill'd in Weather; for if they perceive it will be ftor-
my or rainy, they will not go abroad, or at leaſt but a
little way from their Hives; and if abroad, and ſud-
denly taken by the Wind, they'll poize themſelves a-
gainſt it, by taking little Grains of Sand or Gravel, and
Ay as low under it as they can : But if it be fair Wea-
ther, they boldly venture far abroad to ſeek the Flo-
wers and Honeydews, from whence they collect their
Wax and Honey, loading their Thighs with the former,
and bringing the latter in their Mouths, where thoſe
that ſtay at Home by Turns are ready to unlade 'em,
and order the Work within the Hive, being commonly
the elder Bees, the young ones going abroad to Labour.
They are exceeding diligent at their Work, and puniſh
thoſe that ate lazy, keeping all neat and clean with-
in.
Jackey ſaid, Now for my Song, whether you like it
or not ;-for you all ſeem to talk, and not drink, let's
drink firſt.
The S O N G
CC
OME, jolly Bacchus, God of Wine,
Crown this Night with Pleafure :
Let none at Cares of Life repine,
To deſtroy our Pleafure :
Fill
ир the mighty Sparkling Bowl,
That ev'ry true and loyal Soul
May drink, without Controul,
To ſupport our Pleaſure.
Р
Thus,

153
PAMELA in High Lifes Or,
Thus, mighty Bacchus, Analt thou be,
Guardian to our Pleafure;
That under thy Protection, we
May enjoy new Pleaſure :
And, as the Hours glide away,
We'll in thy Name invoke their stay,
And fing thy Praiſes, that we may
Live and die with PLEASURE.
Miſs Peters was to tell her Story, and ſhe deſired to
be excuſed. No, ſaid Jackey, Miſs I inſiſt on it: It
muſt be, Miſs, ſaid Mr. B. you muſt ſing, or tell a
Story. The King, ſaid Miſs Peters, went a-hunting
with his Nobles, and it ſo happen'd that he loft his
Company, and being a-foot, walked over the Fields
to the next Town. It was in the Time of Hay-making,
and meeting a Country-fellow with a Pan of Vietuials
on his Head, and a Leather Bottle of Beer, which the
King ſuppoſed he was carrying to the Haymakers.
Honeſt Fellow, ſaid the King (for the King was ex-
tremely hungry) what have you got there ? Some Vic-
tuals, ſaid the Fellow ; for yon People. Prithee, faid
the King, honeſt Fellow I am very hungry, let me go
along with you, if
you can ſpare me a little. No, faid
the Fellow, that we can't, there will be hardly enough
for ourſelves. Well then, ſaid the King, can you tell
me where I ſhall get a Dinner. There is Viètuals e-
nough, ſaid the Fellow, at the Parſon's in yon Town.
Well, what is his Name. I don't know, faid he, but
ask any body for the Parſon, and every one can tell
you where he lives. "The King found out the Parſon's,
and knocking at the Door, the Parſon came to let the
King in. The King told the Parſon that he had been
hunting, and had ſome or other ſtray'd from his Com-
pany,

VIRTUE Rewarded. 159
know him to be the King) to walk in, and told him
pany, and was very hungry, and could find no Viêtuals
in the Town, or the People would give him none, but
had directed him thither. The honeſt Parſon deſired
the Gentleman (as he thought the King, for he did not
he ſhould be welcome to what his poor Habitation af-
forded. Whilft theſe Compliments were paſſing be-
tween him and the King, at the Door, the Parſon's
Wife, cry'd, John, why do you ſtand ſcraping, rock
the Cradle, don't you hear how the Child cries! The
King walk'd in, and John rock'd the Cradle, and de-
fir'd his Gueſt to excuſe the Rudeneſs of his Wife, be-
cauſe ſhe was buſy a-dreſſing of Dinner, and the Wea-
ther was warm.
The Parſon and his Gueſt talk'd a-
bout the Finenefs of the Weather and ſuch like till Din-
ner was brought in ; when the King refuſed to eat
till the Parſon's Wife came to Table. After ſhe had
waſhed her Hands, and put on a clean Apron, ſhe came
in ; and then the King help'd her to the firſt Bit. The
King fell to, and made a hearty Meal, and after Dinu
ner was over, and the Parſon's Wife was gone out of
the Room, the Parſon told the King, that he could en-
tertain him with a Bottle or two of good Ale, if he
would accompany him to his Study, which ſaid he, my
Wife knows nothing of, and there, Sir, we will en-
joy ourſelves, and talk our own Diſcourſe. With all
my Heart, ſaid the King. And ſo, they both went up
together into the Study, and the Parſon, having provi-
ded Pipes and Tobacco, the King and he ſmoaked their
Pipes. The King obſerving the Poverty of the Parſon
and his Family, aſked him, Whether the Living was
his ? The Parſon ſaid, No; that he'was the Curate, and
had only twenty Pounds a-year for officiating ; but,
ſays the Parſon, a little is better than nothing Sir, and
if I had not this I and my Family muſt ſtarve. Pray,
ſaid the King, what may the Living be a-year? Sir,
ſaid the Parſon, it is worth Seven Hunderd and Fifty
Pound a-year. And, ſaid the King, the Incumbent
gives you no more than Twenty? No, Sir, faid the
Parſon;
P2

160 PAMELA in High Life: Or,
Parſon: However, you ſee, I juſt make a hard Shift
to live. Pray, ſaid the King, who is your Patron ?
Dr. O, ſaid the Parſon, he is one of the King's Chap-
lains. I know him very well, ſaid the King, and I
will ſpeak to him about you ; --- for you muſt know I
am acquainted at Court. I beg, Sir, ſaid the Parſon,
you would not mention it to him, for he is a Man of
ſo haughty a Spirit, that I ſhall be immediately turned
out from the little Bread I have. Be not afraid, my
Friend, ſaid the King, I will do nothing to your Pre-
judice, for I myſelf am a Courtier, and I have ſhewn
your Patron a Favour before now. --- An Advance of
twenty or forty Pounds a-year, will do you no Harm.
The Parſon faid, Twenty Pounds more would well
content him, but he was ſure, his Patron lov'd Mo-
ney ſo much, that he would not augment his Salary:
And therefore added, let me beg of you, Sir, once
more, not to mention any thing like it to him. - For
it will make the Doctor angry with me, if he continues
me, and grudge me the little I have. Depend upon
me, faid the King, thou art the honefteft Parfon I ever
met with in my Life, and as I am certain if I cannot in-
fluence your Patron to do better by you, he will not do
worſe. The King and the Parſon were good Compa-
ny, and after they had drank one Bottle, they drank a-
nother, and ſo till they had drank two a Piece.
The
King thinking of leaving the Parſon, aſk'd him, whe-
ther he ever came to London? The Parſon ſaid, but ve-
ry ſeldom, and that he had ſcarce been there three times
in
his Life. Said the King, Thou art an honeſt Man,
and a good Companion, and haft entertain'd me to the
utmoſt of thy Power, and if you ſhould ever come to
Town, I will make thee as welcome as a Prince. The
Parfon replied, Sir, you are the beſt Company I ever
had in my Life, and,(being a little merry.) ſaid he, when
I come to Town, I will call on you.
You'll find me,
ſaid the King, at St. James's, or at the Court at Ken-
fington, for it is my Buſineſs to wait about the Perſon of
the King every Day, and there enquire for me by the
Name
VIRTUE Rewarded. 161

done me.
Name of Tom Tell-truth, that is the Name I go by
when I am in waiting. And, pray, added his Majef-
ty, dont let it be long before I have the pleaſure of feex
ing you. As ſoon, laid the honeſt Parſon, as I can get
my Wife's Conſent I will come to London. And then,
ſaid the King, I will make you as welcome as you have
After ſeveral Compliments had paſſed on
both Sides, and the King had faluted the Parſon's Wife,
they parted.--- and the King hiring a Horſe in the
Town, rode to meet his Company- In about a Month
or fix Weeks Time, the honeſt Parſon, having obtain'd
Kate's Leave, ſat out on a Monday for London ; to ſee
his Friend Tom Tell-truth ; but as the Circumſtances of
the Parſon was very narrow, and his Cloaths very bad,
and his Gown was the beſt Garment he had, (tho’ God
knows that was bad enough) he was forc'd to tie up his
Gown to his Knees, and in that Manner trudge up to
London ;' for he had not wherewithal to hire a Horſe,
and no body would truſt him ; and Kate would let him
have no more than half a Crown to go and come back
again; for ſhe ſaid, your fine Gentleman
your
Sot will
keep you while you are there ;- and be ſure you be
back by Sunday. Thus equipp’d, the honeſt Parſon
i trudg'd forty Miles the firſt Day, and lay that Evening
at St. Alban's; the Parſon could hardly ſleep in the
Night for thinking of his Friend Tom Tell-truth; and
therefore getting up in the Morning very early, as ſoon
as it was light, and having but twenty ſmall Miles to
travel he reach'd London ſometime before Noon; when
having got himſelf ſhav'd, his Shoes clean’d, his Hair
powder'd, and his Gown bruth'd (tho' then he cut a
Rum Figure) he enquir’d his Way to St. James's. But
when he came there, the Court was removed to Kenfing-
ton. Away trudg'd the Parſon croſs the Park to Ken-
fington. When he came there, he aſk'd one, if he knew
his Friend Tom Tell-truth. And another, but they
ſeem'd to look
upon
him as tho' he was mad, and paid
no Regard to him. The honeſt Parſon ſaid, he was
lure his Friend Tom Tell-truth did live there for he wait-
ed

162 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
ed
every Day about the King's Perfon. The Soldiers
that was upon the Guard at length bid the Parſon ſpeak
to the Uſher of the Black Rod, perhaps ſaid they he
may know who you mean. Away goes the Parfon to
the Uſher of the Black Rod, who was walking at ſome
Diſtance with his Wand in his Hand under a Piazza ;
and coming to him, the Parſon ſaid may it pleaſe your
Honour, I hope your Honour will excuſe me, I am
come threeſcore long Miles on Purpoſe to fee an honeſt
Friend, who is continually about the King's Perfon, and
theſe faid the Parſon (pulling out a piece of paper) are
the Directions he gave me, and I was to aſk for him by
the Name of Tom Tell-truth. The Uſher of the Black
Rod knew the Hand to be the King's as ſoon as he faw
the Writing. Friend, ſaid the Uſher come along with
me, and you ſhall fee your Friend, but he is at preſent
in waiting, but I will acquaint him, when it is proper,
that
you are come. By his Majeſty's Directions the far-
fon was entertain'd with whatever he would eat or drink,
but the Parſon, at length, being very impatient to fee
his Friend Tom Tell-truth, enquir'd after him. They
told him it would not be long before he ſhould ſee him ;
but the Parſon ſtill was uneaſy, and thought the Time
long. The King being acquainted by one of his Lords
in waiting, who had it from the Uſher, that a certain
Parſon had diligently enquir'd for one Tom Tell-truth,
and the King being in the Preſence Chamber, order'd
the Parſon to be brought in. The Lord in waiting,
according to his Majeſty's Order, comes to the Par-
fon, and tells him that his Friend Tom Tell-truth defir'd
to ſpeak with him, and that if he would go along with
him, he would conduct him to him. The Parſon was
mightily rejoic'd that he ſhould ſee his boon Compani-
on. But this Jos was ſoon turn'd into the greateſt Sur-
erize and Aftoniſhment, when he enter'd the Preſence-
Chamber and ſee Tom Tell-truth his Friend, feated on
the Throne, and his Patron ftanding by him. The Par-
fon fell on his Knees before the King, and was fo fur-
priz'd, he could not fpeak, and in this poſture the poor
Par-
VIRTUE Rewarded.
163
Parſon continued, till the King order'd him to riſe ;
and then the honeſt Parſon ſeem'd to wish himſelf fome
where elſe. Then the King (turning to his Patron)
Sir, ſaid the King, do you know that Gentleman, (ſpeak-
ing of the poor Curate) ? Yes, and pleaſe your Majef-
ty, ſaid the Doctor. Then, ſaid the King, you know
my Friend. And, Doctor added he, I have a Favour
to aſk of you in his behalf. Your Majeſty may com-
mand, faid the Doctor. Let that honeft Man ſaid the
King
have the Living of R. and I will give you another
in its Room. The honeſt Parſon thank'd his Majeſty :
And then the next Morning he fat out for Home to tell
Kate what his Friend Tom Tell-truth had done. But
Kate faid he was a Sot and told her Lies, and he ſhould
never go to London on a Cock-and-a-Bull Story again.
But in a few Days after her Tone was foon turn'd, when
the faw Dr. O. come down, refign the Living to her
Hufband, and take his Leave of the Pariſh. And,
faid Miſs Peters, they are now living, and Kate rides
in her Coach.

All the Company was pleas'd with the Story, and Ld
Davers faid, Mifs told a Story well — And, ſaid Mr.
G. with a modeft Aſſurance. Fackey faid, She had
already won his Heart. — And I could obferve Mr.
Ray all the T'ime very attentive, and, tho' he conceal-
ed it as much as poſlible, delighted, as I thought,
with the Story and the Story-teller. After this we
play'd a Game or two at Cards. Mr. Ray and Miſs
Peters were Partoners. About Ten o'clock we went
to-bed.
I could not help thinking of the Diſcourſe that had
paſt, and eſpecially of the Story that Mr. G. had told
concerning the Motion of the Earth.
THURS-

164
PAMELA in High Life; Org
I HURSDAY.
HE next Morning, getting up early, and ſeeing
Mr. Ray walking in the Garden, I. ſtep?d into
the Library, to look if I could find a Book that treated
of the Motion of the Earth. After long Search I found
a little Book called, the Geography of the World. This
entertain'd me, I found that the Author by a plain De-
monſtration proved that the Earth was globular. I
therefore laid it down as a Maxim, that it was ſo.
Lady Davers coming into my Room, ſaid, I ſee
Mr. Ray is walking in the Garden, I will go and
ſpeak to him about Miſs Peters, - we can't Siſter,
ſaid ſhe, be too ſoon.-- But
pray,
ſaid ſhe, go along
with me. I did not object, tho I was loth to leave
my Book.
Coming to Mr. Ray, who bow'd and wiſh'd us a good
Morning, ſaid Lady Davers, Mr. Ray and ſmiling, I
have an odd Sort of a Queſtion to aſk you. Pray, my
Lady, ſaid he, and what is it? - Only, ſaid Lady
Davers whether you ever think of being married?
Yes, Madam, ſaid he, ſome time or other, I intend
myſelf that Happineſs. You muſt know, my dear Pa-
rents that Mr. Ray tho' he had heard of Miſs Peters's
Misfortune, did not know her by Sight. What, ſaid
my Lady do you think of the young Lady, who told
the Story about the King and the Parſon laſt Night,
ſhall I recommend her to you? A very agreeable Lady
and I muſt own that the ſeems to me to be beyond
what I can expect, and ſo if I could with ſuch a Thing,
I cannot reaſonably expect her to be my Wife. To
make no more Words, ſaid my Lady, Doctor, I will
tell you who ſhe is, and what Proſpects in Life you
may have by marrying of her. Thank your Ladyſhip,
faid Mr. Ray. She is, ſaid Lady Davers, the unhappy
Daughter of the Rev. Mr. Peters; and whom your
good

VIRTUE Rewarded. 165

good Lady here has taken under her Care and Protec-
tion ; the Living of K. which is worth 3 or 400 l. a.
year, is in the Gift of your Patron, and Mr. Peters is
rich, and very old, if you will marry his Daughter we
propoſe upon ſuch Marriage to get the old Gentleman
to reſign his Living, and to perluade Mr. B. to give it
to you: And as Mr. Peters, within theſe few Months
has broke prodigiouſly he will I believe want an Afil-
tant, and will be very glad of it. Mr. Ray ſeem'd ve-
ry much ſurpriz'd, and faid, he would confider of it,
and give us his Anſwer in a Day's time. And then
bow'd and withdrew, and feemed much confounded.
By this Time Breakfaſt was ready, and when we
had done, Lord Davers and Jackey fat out for Home.
After they were gone,--Miſs Peters was not in the Par,
lour
- My Lady ſaid, Brother we want your Advice,
What do you think of a Marriage between Mr. Ray
and Miſs Peters ? Very well, Siſter, ſaid he, but, I
believe Mr. Ray will not like it, becauſe of her being
with Child by her Father's Coachman. Well, but ſays
my Lady, thatit is true was a fad Thing, but as ſhe is
forry for it, the only Method to keep her in the Right
Way, is in my Opinion, to marry her. You ſay right
Siſter, replied he, but how muſt they live after they are
married ? My Siſter and I propoſe, with
rence, to prevail on Mr. Peters, as he is very old and
rich, to reſign, and that you would give the Living to
Mr. Ray. It will do very well, ſaid Mr. B. and leave
the Execution of that part of your Scheme, which re-
pates to Mr. Peters, to me; when Mr. Ray returns from
Yorkſhire I will propoſe it to Mr. Peters.
The Widow Charlton came about Eleven o'Clock,
and dear Maſter ſaid to her, Now Widow, I hope,
you are come to confeſs to me your Affections for my
Friend Mr. G. Theſe Londoners, ſaid ſhe, will take no
Denial.- I came, Sir, to aſk your Advice in this Af-
fair, before I give hime a poſitive Anſwer.
my Mafter and ſmild, Widow, you know the Apoſtle
fays, it is better to marry than to burn. And if you
your Concur-
my
Why, faid
have

166 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
have the leaſt Intention of being married I think you
can't do better. - Well, then ſaid Me, I think I will
have him, if your Honour will engage that he will
come and live with me here, and take ſuch Care of my
Eſtate and Children as is requiſite on ſuch Occaſions.
Mr. B. promis'd he would, and that his Attorney ſhould
take Care and make the Settlements and Articles that
are to be between them. -- But, ſaid the Widow, inad-
vertently, that will take up a long Time, which fet us
all a-laughing. —No, faid my Maſter, my Attorney
will be here preſently, and he ſhall do it this Afternoon.
Before Mr. Ĝ. and the Widow parted, all Things were
agreed, and the Wedding-Day fixed for Sunday; and
the Ceremony to be perform’d by Mr. Ray in the little
Chapel.
ofertain
While Widow Charlton, Mr. G. Mr. B. and the
Attorney were buſy about their Settlements, I retired
purpoſely to look over my little Book, which treated
of the Geography of the Earth ; I was much diverted
with it, and my dear Spouſe came up to me, for I
was in my Cloſet, and opening the Door, and ſeeing
a Book in my Hand, ſaid, Pamela, What have you
got there ? And then I fhow'd it him. When I come
into Bedfordſhire, faid he, I will beítow fome Time to
inſtruct you in this Knowledge: The Story, ſaid I, Mr.
G. told, laſt Night, has raiſed my Curioſity to enquire
into the Nature of theſe Things. --Then, faid he, my
dear Pamela, your Curioſity Thall be ſatisfied. -- But
what I wanted to ſpeak to you about was this Propofi-
tion of a Marriage between Mr. Ray and Miſs Peters,
Is it your Opinion, that Mr. Ray will come into
it! He is, Sir, ſaid I, to give us his Anſwer to-Morrow
Morning; and I can't ſee why he ſhould refuſe it.
The Terms are advantageous. - Ay, ſaid Mr. B. but
her crack'd Maidenhead, -- that's the Point.
Juſt then Lady Davers came in, and ſaid, ſhe had
left the two Lovers together, and was come to ſee me.
That's Part of my Errand, fáid Mr. B. and to talk a.
bout this intended Marriage. Say nothing more about
it,


VIRTUE Rewarded. 167

us,
åt, ſaid ſhe, till we have had Mr. Ray's Anſwer, which
will be in the Morning. --Only, added fhe, ſend for
Mr. Ray to Supper to-Night, that he and Miſs may
be
together, as much as may be. And then Mr. B.' left
We ſupp'd together, and I could obſerve, that Mr.
Ray had forgiven Miſs Peters her Misfortune, by his Be-
haviour to her. My Lady waş of the fame Opinion,
and whiſper'd me, that ſhe long d for the Morning,
when we were to have his Anſwer. Mr. G. compli-
mented Mr. Ray, and told him, that he was on Sunday
to make him happy, by marrying him to the Widow
Charlton.
FRIDA Y.
A
faid
BOUT Seven o'Clock this Morning, as I was in
my Cloſet in
came my Lady Davers, and ſaid,
Mr.
Ray was upon the Walk. We immediately went
down, and join'd him. After the uſual Compliments,
my Lady, now Doctor, your Lady and I wait your
Anſwer. Mr. Ray bow'd, and ſaid, That he had ever
ſince almoſt been thinking of the Propoſal we had made
to him ; and as for his own Part, he ſaid, he was infi-
nitely indebted to us for our unexampled Generoſity ;
that he could not refuſe ſo kind Offers, and faid he
was of Opinion, that tho' the young Lady had fell in-
to a Miſtake, he believ'd ſhe might have recover'd her-
ſelf by true Repentance ; and might make a good
Wife.---And then he added, that Miſs ſeem'd to have
had a good Education, was of a ſweet Temper, and
modeft Behaviour. And then he bow'd and thank'd us
again.
Well, Doctor, faid my Lady, I'll contrive this After-
noon, that Miſs and you ſhall be together, and then do
you

168
PAMEL A in High Life ; Or,
you tell her a piece of your Mind. He bow'd and
then we parted.
Now, faid Lady Davers, we'll go and ſurprize Miſs
Peters in her Chamber, and feel her Pulſe as to our
Propoſal. We found her juſt got up; faid my Lady,
Miſs we are come to ſound you as to your Inclinations
to a married Life ; -- to be married we know you know
what that is '; but fuppoſe we could bring about a
Match between Mr. Ray and you, could you like the
Gentleman ? All that I am afraid of, faid Mifs Peters
is, that my Father will never agree to it, tho' I have
heard Hannah fay, that my Father had a great Reſpect
for Mr. Ray, and once faid, that he ſhould have lik'd
Mr. Ray for a Son, -- and was ſorry that his Daughter
had been ſo unfortunate. But Ladies, ſaid Miſs Peters,
after taking a little courage, I return you ten Thou-
fand Thanks for your good Wiſhes. - I am certainly
unhappy, and figh’d deeply, my Fortune is marr’d,
and I can have no Hopes of having the Happineſs of
ſo agreeable a Marriage. Well, ſaid Lady Davers the
Point is, whether you will encourage Mr. Ray’s Suit?
To be ſure, Ladies, ſaid ſhe, but not without your
Knowledge, and that of my Father and Mother. You
have, ſaid we our Confents, and we will endeavour to
procure thoſe of your Father and Mother.
Said I, and whiſper'd Lady Davers, ſhould not we
tell Miſs, that Mr. Ray will begin his Suit this After-
noon. O, ſaid ſhe, I had like to have forgot to tell
you, what Progreſs we have made in this Propoſal of
our's ; - Mr. Ray will go near to begin his Addreſſes
to you, this Afternoon ; -- If, faid 1, he follows our
Advice. -- She carteſy'd and thank'd us.
According to our Scheme, we contriv'd, that After-
noon to leave Mr. Ray and Miſs tokether. And Miſs
being pre-acquainted with the Deſigns of Mr. Ray, had
dreſs d herſelf in a moſt decent, comely and inviting
Manner.
After their Interview was over, which laſted near
two Hours, we took the firſt Opportunity that offer’d
to

VIRTUE Rewarded. 169
to enquire of Miſs what Progreſs had been made. She
ſaid, ſhe believ'd Mr. Ray was in Earneſt ; but as to
her own Part, ſhe had deſir'd of him to defiſt talking
to her on that Subject till he had acquainted her Fa-
ther and Mother with his Deſign, and with his Views
in Life. She added, that Mr. Ray had promiſed to
endeavour to obtain their Conſents, when he was re-
turn'd from Yorkſhire. We faid no more to her, buť
return'd into the Parlour.
At Breakfaſt, Mr. B. ſaid to Miſs Peters, Miſs, If
you approve of Mr. Ray's Suit, I'll undertake to ſettle
Affairs between your Father and him, in ſuch Manner
as ſhall be agreeable to you. —- She thank'd him very
kindly: -- and ſaid, I believe it is is in your Honour's
Power to do whatever you undertake. And I ſhall
look upon myfelf as intirely beholden to all of You for
this Inſtance of your Service. Mr. G. return'd ſome
Tine before Dark, from a Viſit he went before Noon
to make Widow Charlton, and he was quite rejoic'd,
and begg'd the Favour of my Maſter, that he might
have his Chaiſe to carry him to the Widow's Houſe,
whither he was to go, he ſaid, early in the Morning,
to conduct her and her two Daughters to the Wed-
ding. My Maſter ſaid he ſhould have his Chariot, and
accordingly order'd Robin to be ready, and ſays he,
my Friend, I'll go along with you. This pleas’d Mr.
G. exceedingly. - But then mind the Agreement you
muſt tell us another Story, ſaid my dear Spouſe, for my
Pamela was fo takeu with your Story, about the Doc-
trine of the Antipodes, that I muſt enjoin you to divert
us in the like Manner. Supper was juſt over. Mr.
Ray and Miſs, and Lady Davers and Mr. Longman
were preſent. They all join'd in the Requeſt.
Said, Mr. G. There is no Motion ſo regular as that
of the Earth, it moves round once every Day : By this
Motion Night and Day are made in the ſeveral Parts of
the World. For fuppoſe, ſaid he, this Bottle was the
Globe of the Earth, and that Candle the Sun, you ſee
as I hold it, that the Part the Candle ſhines upon is
light,

170
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
And now you
light, and you may ſee and diſcern the ſpecks in its fur.
face from the Benefit of its Light ; It is therefore Day
on this Part of the Bottle. The Candle is fix'd, but
the Bottle is not fix'd. You may obſerve, that the
Light of the Candle ſhines on the Part only that is up-
wards towards the Candle ; the lower Part you ſee is all
Darkneſs, that is the part of the Bottle where it is now
Night. Now mind the Motion of the Bottle, I ſhall
move it very ſlowly. You fee; as I move it, it gains
Light one Way and loſes it another.
may perceive that that Part of the Bottle, which was
dark before is now light, and that that Part where it,
was Day before, there it is now Night. Juſt fo, by the
Motion of the Earth, which continually moves by the
influential Power of the Sun, Day and Night is made
throughout the Univerſe. So Sir, ſaid I, the Sun is
the Cauſe of the Earth's Motion? Yes, Madam, faid
Mr. G. I was very well pleas'd with this familiar De-
monftration. — But, ſaid he, if I had a Pair of Globes
here, I could demonſtrate it more plain, and ſhew you
its ſeveral Revolutions which cauſe the Seaſons of the
Years. Said my dear Spouſe, I have a Pair of Globes
in Bedfordſhire, and when we are there I'll ſhew my
Pamela. But, Sir, ſaid I, if the Earth be a Round,
or as that Bottle, from what Cauſe is it ſupported ? For
you ſeem to ſay it ſtands upon nothing. It is ſuppor-
ted, ſaid Mr. G. by the Attraction of the Sun, and
yet while the Sun holds it in its Place by Attraction, it
Hies round in its Orbit occafion'd by its Influence ; the
Sun may be ſaid to be the great Loadſtone of the Crea-
tion, by whoſe Attraction all parts of the Univerſe
ſubſiſt, or are held together in the beautiful Manner and
Order we now ſee them. This Bottle therefore admit-
ted to be the Earth, will at once evince the Truth of the
Doctrine of the Antipodes. You ſee here are Inhabitants
upon
the
upper
Part of the Bottle, as theſe Dotts ....
.. Now I turn the Bottle half round, and here I
will make other Dotts ..
Now theſe Dotts
ſuppoſed to be Inhabitants on the Outſide of the Bottle
are

VIRTUe Rewarded.
171
are Antipodical, that is, they are diametrically oppoſite
one to another. And ſo for Inſtance I will dott the
Bottle
On the North and South Sides
and all round (which he did) and now you fee from
hence for this is as exact a Deſcription of the Globe of
Earth I can now give you, that there are Inhabitants
all round it, anſwerable to the Dotts round this Bottle,
and thefe Inhabitants are Antipodical in all Parts of the
Earth.
I was mightly pleas'd with this Demonſtration, and
methought I comprehended what Mr. G. meant fully,
but
yet I long'd to ſee the Globes, whereon Mr. B.
informed me where depicted the ſeveral Nations of
the Earth,
Mr. G. having ended, Mr. Ray ſaid, the Motion of
the Earth in its daily Rotation was as neceſſary as it
was wonderful inaſmuch that without ſuch Rotation the
World could not ſubfift. Why, ſaid Miſs Peters, Doc
tor, could not the Almighty have fix'd ſome other Law
of its Being beſides the motionary - Which Queſtion
fo confounded Mr. Ray -- And Mr. B. immediately
laugh'd and faid, Doctor, I think Mifs is a Match for
you. -Which Expreſſion of my dear Spouſe's fat Lady
Davers a-laughing ſo heartily, and all of us,
Chaplain ſaid no more.
Mr. Longman obſerving that Mr. Ray did not pro-
ceed, There is a wonderful Thing, faid he, which I
have often obſery'd when I have been at London, and
that is the Tide. They tell us that the Flux and Re-
flux or the Motion of the Waters of the Sea is occafion'd
by the Influence of the Moon. This is ſaid to have
puzzled the great Ariſtotle ; but the Learned are agreed
that he was the firſt who obſerv'd the Motion of the Wa-
ters of the Sea ; tho' I apprehend King David had a
Notion of it, and that the Flux and Reflux, or Tide,
was well known and received in his Time ; for he ſays,
Turn again, O Lord, our Captivity as the Rivers in the
South. Well ! thinks I, when I go to London, I'll go
and ſee the Tide ; but yet I could not help aſking the
Q2
Nature
that our

172
PAMELA in High Life : Or,
Nature of it. Old Mr. Longman was a great Admirer
of the River Thames, and was naturally of a curi-
ous inquiſitive Temper, and had cauſed an exact Mo-
del of that River to be made repreſenting it from its
Mouth, thro' its ſeveral Windings to London, and ſome
Miles beyond. This Model he fetched in an Inſtant,
and fet it on the Table before us. It was at leaſt four
Yards long; it was curiouſly framed together, and the
Rivulets that fall into the Thames were in Part repre-
ſented. It was curiouſly leaded with very fine Lead.
At the Mouth of the River was a large Baſon of a Foot
and Half in Diameter. This repreſented the Sea. In
this were ſeveral Ships, which he had curiouſly cut out
of Cork, and adorned with Mafts, Flags Pendants,
&c. Several large Ones which repreſented Men of
War; theſe were lying as he call'd it in the Downs.
The Mouth of the River was about Fourteen Inches 0-
ver, and this gradually decreaſed all the Way to Lon-
don where it was about Six Inches over ; the Depth of
the River was from Six to three or four Inches.
Mr. Longman having callid for ſome Water, thro' a
Funnel which was fix'd
on one ſide of the Bafon he gent-
ly pour'd in the Water, which floating the Ships in the
Baſon, and making its way into the Mouth of the Ri-
ver, the Ships of Courſe follow'd the Stream, and when
it was as full as to High Water Mark; now, ſays Mr.
Longman the Tide running from the Sea, (that was the
Bafon) has brought the Ships you fee out of the Downs,
and there they are at London Bridge. It is now High
Water, that is the Flux or Flood which I have now re-
preſented, next I will ſhew you, the Reflux or Ebb;
and putting his Hand on the Inſide of the Baſon, near
the Funnel, pulled out a Pipe, and ſo let the Water out
into the Pail which ſtood there to receive it. Then the
Stream I could perceive return’d to the Place from
whence it came, and then the Ships began to fheer off;
but, ſays Mr. Longman, blow Ladies, that the Ships
may ſave their Tide down. - which was very diver-
ting ; -- and he blow'd and Mr. B. blow'd and lin-
der'd

VÍRT U E Rewarded.
173
der'd ſeveral Ships from ſaving their Tides down ; fo
that ſome of the Ships when it was Low-Water was as
Woolwich, Purfleet, Erith, and Graveſend, and others
in the Downs.
Now faid Mr. Longman this is the Nature of the
Tide in the River of Thames, and which Flux and Re-
flux happens once in Twelve Hours, or a little more;
fo that Ships of the greateſt Burden are by the Tide
brought into the Boſom of the Kingdom.
We were all fo pleaſed with this Piece of Machinery,
that we defir'd to ſee it fill'd once more. Which Mr.
Longman did. Upon the whole, I receiv'd a tolerable
the Idea of Nature of the Tide. Mr. Ray ſaid that the
Model was a great Curiofity, and muſt coft a good deal
of Money. Yes, ſaid Mr. L. I value it at more than
twenty Guineas, nor do I know there is ſuch another
in the Kingdom. Miſs Peters faid, ſhe had ſeen the
Tide often when ſhe was at Boſton,
but I had never
ſeen it ;- and therefore. I thought the Demonſtration
very ufeful to me.
The Thames, faid my dear Spouſe, is a noble uſeful
River I remember Stow in his Survey of London tell us ;
that one of the Henries, required of the Citizens of Lon-
don, the Loan of a confiderable Sum, but the Citizens
being fomewhat diſguſted at his Proceedings, did not
think proper to comply with the Requeſt ; whereupon,
the King was angry, and faid, that for the Affront they
had
given him, he would remove his Court to York:
Which one of the Aldermen hearing of, faid, “As long
the King cannot take the River of Thames with
" him, he and his Court may go where he will."
The King did not remove. He thought, faid Mr. Ray,
better of it. — The Reaſon, ſaid Mifs Peters was, Doc-
tor, becauſe he could not take the Thames with him.
Faith, ſaid my Maſter, Miſs will Doctor be upon your
Taw.—Why, faid Mr. Ray your.we, was juſt now
pleas’d to ſay the would be a furriagor me, but I
think ſhe out-does me, and, ſays Mr.! will in Time
overcome you, Doctor.
as
27
23
SUN

| 174
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
SUNDAY.
M
I was pre-
Y dear Spouſe, and Mr. G. fet out in the Cha-
riot for Widow Charlton's by Six o'Clock, and
Mr. Peters being there, they by Eight o'Clock were
come to the little Chapel, and were married by Mr.
Ray, Mr. B. gave the Widow away.
ſent at the Ceremony, accompanied by Mrs. Vaughan,
but Miſs Peters was not there.
After we were come into the Parlour faid Mr. B. I
wiſh, Daddy, ſpeaking to Mr. Peters, that your Daugh-
ter had been married at the ſame Time. --- I with, faid
he, ſhe had been married a Twelve-month ago, when
Ned the Farmer on the Green would have had her.
My Maſter ſaid no more. But 'Lady Davers and I
taking him to one Corner of the Room, her Ladyſhip
faid, -(but juſt as ſhe was going to ſpeak, up ſteps Mr.
Ray, aſked Pardon for interrupting us, and then ſaid
to Mr. Peters, Sir, I hope I ſhall have the Honour of
giving you a Sermon this Morning; the Doctor faid;
He ſhould be oblig'd to him. --- Mr. Ray withdrew and
went out of the Parlour,) What do you think of Mr.
Ray for a Son ? Pho! ſays the Doctor, it can't be
expected, Ladies you are merry. No, ſaid Lady Da-
vers, I am in earneſt, I have told Mr. Ray Who your
Daughters is, the Miſhap ſhe has had ; and I believe if
you will give your Conſent it will be a Match. - The
Parſon is deeply in Love with your Daughter already,
and as he dont know the Story himſelf, he will overlook
it. The Doctor ſeem'd much aſtoniſh'd -- and we ſaid,
'tis true Doctor, ly aſk Mr. B. What's that Doctor,
ſaid Mr. B? Anu he gueſſing at what had paſs’d, faid,
I have talk’d to your Daughter about it, and here this
Lady and my be la shave already pretended to ſettle
the
Why, faid the Do&tcr, I like
deman for an Alliitant very well ; but
I can't conceive how any Body can like a crack’d Pip-
kin:
th
the yu.

VIRTUE Rewarded.
175
kin: Well, but Doctor ſaid he, a crack'd Pipkin is
better than none; if your Daughter's Virtue has once
be ſhaken ;ſhaken, ſays the Doctor, it is quite loft.
Well, but ſays Lady Davers, Doctor it will be no o.
therwiſe to the young Man, than as if had married a
young Widow. Well, but ſaid Mr. B. Doctor, the
Point is, that theſe Ladies propoſe that on the Marriage
thall leave off; and as you are rich to reſign the Living
to Mr. Ray.. A fine Propoſal, ſaid the Doctor, and
ſo if I ſhould live twenty Years longer I muſt ſtarve.
But I'll tell you what I'll do ſince theſe good Ladies are
pleas’d to propoſe it, I will give Mr. Ray half the In-
come to aflift me during my Life, and when I am dead
your Honour may do what you pleaſe. Come, come,
faid
my Maſter, that will do very well, call Mr. Ray
and Miſs Peters, and let them know :-'Faith, I'll have
them married on Tueſday, if poſſible. How can that be,
faid I, when Mr. Ray goes to York to-morrow. -- Said
Mr. Peters he may reſign his Donative without going to
it. - I'll take Care of it. -The old Gentleman feem'd
to be rejoic'd at his Heart. Lady Daders ſtepp'd out,
and ſoon introduc'd Mr. Ray and Miſs. As ſoon as
Miſs came to her Father the fell on her Knees for his
Bleſſing. Ay, fays the old Man, God blefs you, and
make you a good Woman. Well, ſaid Mr. Peters, I
underſtand by theſe Good Ladies that you have Thoughts
of making my Daughter your Wifes. --Sir, ſaid Mr.
Ray, with your Conſent. -- I do conſent, and for affift-
ing me in the Cure you fhall have half
my
Income eve-
ry Year; you may ſtill be the Squire's Chaplain, and
keep the little School in the Town you are to enter on
this next Michaelmas.
As all Parties are agreed, ſaid my dear Spouſe, let
the Time of the Marriage be now fix’d. Sir, faid Mr.
Ray I muſt go into Yorkſhire firſt. No, no, ſaid Mr.
B. P'll take Care of that. 1- The Wedding ſhall be next
Tueſday, tho’ it is an odd Day, for it is the Second
of September. Why then,, ſaid Lady Davers, Let's
have it to-morrow, Well, ſaid Mr. B. it muſt be ear-
ly,

176
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
ly, for I muſt hold the Manor-Court on that Day, and
I intend to give Miſs away,
Then we all went to Church together, and Miſs Pe-
ters with us Mr. Ray preach'd; but he bluſh'd ſo often
whilft he was preaching, that it was taken much No-
tice of by ſeveral in the Congregation.'. I forgot to tell
you, that the new married couple were gone home, and
the feaſting on that Account was deferr'd till Tueſ.
day.
This Afternoon and Evening Mr. Ray and Miſs Peo
ters were alone together, all but at Supper ; when Mr.
B. obferving Mr. Ray to be a little thoughtful, ſaid,
Doctor, Pray what are you ſtudying about?-- Only,
Sir, faid he, I am thinking how happy you have made
me, --- that I who had nothing more that I could call
my own, but the Donative of 5 1. a-year, in the North-
Riding of Yorkſhire, am now advanc'd by your Good-
neſs to be your Chaplain, and ſince to the Poſſeſſion of
a good Living. Well, ſaid Mr. B. and this is not all i
will do for you and Miſs Peters, if you behave your-
felves well. We left the two Lovers together, and La-
dy Davers, I and my dear Spouſe, went into the little
Parlour, and foon after to-bed.
I receiv'd my dear Parents your Letter, that affures
me of your Health, and I am heartily glad to find that
Kent agrees with you. May you long live to enjoy that
Plenty which the Divine Providence has fo liberally be-
ftow'd on you. Theſe are the Prayeas and daily and
hourly Wiſhes of
See Your dutiful Daughter,
PAMELA B.
As this Day concludes the Month of Auguſt, I ſhall for
the future, my dear Parents, ſend you but one Let-
ter in a Month, or two.
SEP

VIRTUE 177
E
Rewarded.
do SEPTEMBE R.
1.TH
till
HIS Day in the Morning, about Eight o'clock
came Mr. Peters and his Wife, and Mr. Ray
and Miſs and Mr. B. and I, and Lady Davers went to
the little Chapel, where Mr. Peters performed the Ce-
remony, and my dear Spouſe, gave Miſs Peters in Mar-
riage to Mr. Ray, and then whiſper'd me,
for better
for worſe. a b JE 3
About Eleven o’Clock Mr. B. went and held the
Manor-Court of K. and Mr. Peters and he dined with
the Judge (who is a Counſellow and lives at Lincoln) and
the Jury. We had a very elegant Dinner, and Mrs.
Peters was overjoy'd, and thank'd Lady Davers and
me with Tears in her Eyes ſeveral Times. Mr. Long-
man was one of the Gueſts, and the old Man gave us a
Song, and ſo did Mr. Ray.
About Four o'Clock Mr. B. and Mr. Peters return'd
from K. and we were ſpecial Company and fat
up
Twelve o'Clock. And then we put the young
Ones
to-bed; but no-body ſaid one Word about the Misfor-
tune of Miſs Peters ; but only Old Peters happend to
blurt out, having drink'd pretty freely, that his Daugh-
ter knew her Duty. Mr. Peters and Wife ſtaid with
us this Night.
2. This Day, about Ten, o'Clock, the Bride and
Bridegroom, and all of us, fat out for Widow Charlton's
(now Mr. Thomas G's) to celebrate their Nuptials, and
very merry we were all the Day. Mr. Peters and Wife
went to K. and Mr. Ray and Wife and we return’d to
B-Hall
. and Ms. Kay and toler
3. This Day my dear Spouſe fix'd Monday the fif-
teenth for our going to Bedfordſhire, becauſe ſaid he
no the Twenty Second I am to hold a Manor-Court
there, and I would be prefent.
4. I have made great Progreſs already in learning
of French, I had gone thro' my Grammar before Mrs.
Ray

178
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
Ray came, and ſhe has improv'd me in my pronouncing.
The young Couple are to ſtay here till they can be o-
therwiſe provided. They think to take a Houſe be-
tween the Church and the School. I wiſh them well
with all my Heart, and ſo does Lady Davers.
6. This Afternoon we took a Turn in the Boat,
with Mr. Peters and his Wife who were come to ſee
their Son and Daughter. They are mightily pleas'd
with the Marriage of their Daughter, and full of grate
full Expreſſions to Mr. B. and me. But the Neigh-
bours are greatly ſurpriz'd at it, and talk much about
it.
7. The two Brides and Bridegrooms were at
Church. And after Service was over the Bells rang.
Mr. G. gave them two Guineas, and Mr. B. two
more, and ſo I believe we ſhall have ringing as long as
the Money lafts. Upon Reflection I hop'd this Mar-
riage would prove a good Thing. ad
10. Mr. G. and Wife came to pay us a Vifit, and
ſeveral of the neighbouring Gentry, and Sir Simon, La-
dy Darnford and Daughters. Old Sir Simon ſaid,
?Faith, Squire, you are a dextrous Man, to have two
Marriages in two Days at your Houſe : -I wiſh you'd
help me off with my Daughters.' 'Egad, ſaid my Ma-
Iter, now Sir Simon, my Hand is in, if you'll bring
them to Town with you, when you come to Parliament,
I will do my Endeavour. The eldeſt Miſs Darnford
whiſper'd me, and ſaid, I'm ſure if Mr. B. don't help
us to Huſbands my Father never will. Well, ſaid Sir
Simon, I'll bring them to Town. -- Then faid my dear
Spouſe, I'll help them to Huſbands. Do, Squire, faid
Lady Darnford, for I ſhould be glad to ſee them ſettled
in the World before I leave them. This Day Mr. G.
ſet out for London to appoint a Maſter in his ſtead, till
he could find a Purchaſer. olgu
13. This Day we ſpent in viſiting the neighbouring
Gentry, and in taking our Leaves of them; and all the
neceffary Preparations were made for our journey to
Bedfordhire.
14. Mr.

VIRTUE Rewarded.
179
ste
14. Mr. Ray preach'd, and it was agreed between
Mr. Peters and Son, that his Daughter and he ſhould
accompany us into Bedfordſhire, and ſtay a Fortnight
with us. This I lik”d very well, becauſe I was learning
of French.
15. We are now on the Road for Bedfordſhire. We
dined half Way and reach'd our Seat by five o‘Clock.
We had a very pleaſant Journey and Mr. Ray and Wife
were good Company. M. B: ride.
16, 17, 18, 19, 20. The neighbouring Gentry
came to congratulate us on our Arrival in Bedfordſbire,
and the worthy Dean came likewiſe. He is the Mi-
niſter of the Pariſh wherein Mr. B's Seat is ſituated.
I have, my dear Parents, the Reſpect and Love of all
the Neighbourhood. My Penſioners, likewiſe came to
ſee
me,
have what the Houſe afforded; and I enquired whether
my Orders had been obey'd relating to their Penſions,
whilft I had been abſent, and then I gave them a Gui-
nea each, and ſo diſmiſs'd them. And we have fetch'd
Miſs Goodwin from the Boarding-School. She grows a
fine Girl.
the -
22. This Day Mr. B. held a Manor-Court in his
Manor of A. and dined with the Judge and Jury. I
had little of his Company. But Lord and Lady Davers
and Jackey came this Afternoon to ſee me. And poor
Jackey was in the Dumps becauſe Miſs Peters was mar-
ried ; but however he behaved himſelf with Decency,
but both my Lady and I were fearful he ſhould make
ſome Blunders ; for he knew that ſhe was Mr. Peters's
Daughter, -- and he had before heard the Story of her
Misfortunes. Jackey faid, he was in the Spring to
make the Tour of Europe.
23. Mr. B. dined at Bedford with the Mayor and
Burgeſſes. I proceed in Learning of French, and Mr.
B. has brought a Gentlewoman with him from Bedford
to learn Miſs Goodwin and I French. She is to ſtay with
us till we go to Town. This Day I thought of Dick
Jacob's Son.
24. We

180
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
24. We return'd ſeveral Viſits, and from this Day,
my dear Parents, I ſhall not trouble you any more with
being viſited and viſiting, till I come to London.
26. Mr. Ray was very ſolicitous to return to his Fa
ther Mr. Peters, becauſe the next Day was Sunday,
but Mr. B. would not let him
go till the Thurſday fol-
lowing.
28. The Dean preach'd, and Mr. Ray read Prayers
and preach'd in the Afternoon.
OCTOBE R.
to
M.
will, my
R. Ray and his Wife fat out this Day, the firſt of
this Month, in our Chariot on their Return to
Lincolnſhire. My dear Mr. B. has undertaken, honou-
red Parents, to inſtruct me himſelf in a Knowledge of
the Arts and Sciences ; fo I ſhall here learn the Theory
and he ſays, when I go to London I ſhall ſee ſome of
the Practic. I am this Month to ſtudy Theology,
I have now got Miſs Goodwin under my Care and I
dear Parents, take as much Care of her Edu-
cation, as my good Lady did of mime, and endearvour
early to form her Mind to Virtue and Goodneſs.
My Maſter began to inſtruct me in Theology, on the
Second of this Month, and as nothing material has hap-
pen'd ſince, I ſhall give you a ſummary Account of the
Progreſs I have made. We ſat aſide two Hours every
Day for this Study.
We firſt began with the Being of a God. And here
faid my dear Spouſe, I make no doubt but my Pamela
believes that there is ſuch a Being, whom we call by
that Appellation. And therefore I ſhall take it for
granted, that there is a God. But, ſaid he, it is not
ſufficient, that we believe there is a God becauſe we are
told fo, perhaps by, our Parents, and from Tradition.
This may be falſe, and the Prejudice of Education.
But
VIRTUE Rewarded.
181
But becauſe this may be the more intelligible, I ſhall
relate what paſs'd between Mr. B. and myſelf in the
Form ofa Dialogue, for ſo indeed it was.
Pamela. How then am I, Sir, to find out that the
Doctrine of a Divine Being is true, if I cannot depend
on Traditions
Squire B. The Apoſtle has directed you to a more
certain Rule, tho' the concurrent Teſtimony of Tradi-
tion and Ages may ſerve to corroborate ſo great a Truth,
The inviſible Things of God are known but by thoſe Thing's
which are created. Thus then to know that there is a
God
you need not ſearch the Volumes of the Ancients,
or aſk the Queſtion of your Neighbour. Yourfelf in the
firſt Place, what a curious Machine is Man, his Frame,
his ftructure, all declare a ſuperior Being and an Au-
thor! Suppoſe, for Inſtance, there was not a Book in
the World, that treated of the Being of a God, we
ſhould not be at a Loſs to know there was ſuch a Being,
if we made any Obſervation on the Things that are a-
bout us : If we view the Works of Creation, they of
themſelves ſay, we owe our Being and ſupport to ſome
ſuperior Almighty Cauſe. This makes the Pſalmiſt cry
out, How wonderfnl are thy Works, O Lord, in Wisdom
haſt thou made them all. Man cannot ſay, he is the
Cauſe or Author of any one Thing, in the whole Crea-
tion.
Pamela. Then, my Dear, ſaid I, what you have
ſaid, amounts to a plain Demonſtration, that there is an
Almighty Being who is the Maker, and is the Preſerver
of all Created Things, both viſible and inviſible. And
tho' I did always believe, that there was a God who
was the Author of the Univerſe, yet I could not ſo
well demonſtrate it, as I can now.
Methinks I ſee in
the Make of myſelf, and in his Creation of the Sun,
Moon and Stars, his Almighty Fiat. But then, Sir,
this leads me to another Enquiry, and that is, Why
God made this World, and Man.
Squire B. The Antient Fathers ſay, he made the
World and Man, by an Act of his Pleaſure ; he was
R
minded


182 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
minded in Time to make an inferior Creation of Beings
to the Angels, in order to glorify them, and make
them equal to Angels. Milton, in his Paradiſe Loſt fays,
That Man was made by the Almighty Being, after the
Rebellion of Lucifer and the Angels in Heaven, to ſup-
ply in Time the Depopulation occaſion’d by their Ex-
pulfion. All agree, That the Creation of the World
and Man was an A&t of the Power and Will of that Be-
ing we call God.
Pamela. Pray then, faid I, I ſuppoſe, we are to in-
habit thoſe Regions and Principalities which St. Peter
ſays thoſe
Rebellious Angels left? and who are now re-
few'd in Chains to the Day of Judgment?
Squire B. Yes! we are, as the Learned teſtify.
Pamela. But methinks, Sir, this is not ſo fatisfacto-
ry as your firſt Theſis about the Being of a God. This
I think wants Demonſtration, that none. Am I to be-
lieve what the Learned ſay on this Head, or is this a
Matter of Faith.
Squire B. I don't think that the Belief of theſe
Things is abſolutely neceſſary to Salvation. I don't
find that the Scriptures have any-where infifted on them
as ſuch ; but as you aſk'd me, Why God made the
World and Man, I have given you the beſt Solution I
am Maſter of. But this is a certain Truth, that God
hath made the World and Man, and this Point muſt re-
main an Article of Demonſtration, that ſuch Creation is
an Effect of his Almighty Power, and that we are de-
pendent Beings.
Pamela. You was pleas'd to ſay, that if there was
not a Book in the World that treated of the Being of a
God, we could not be at a Lofs to find out that there
was ſuch a Being. Do you include the Bible ?
Squire B. To be ſure ! Becauſe the Bible is but of
late Years in Reſpect of the World, and if our Forefa-
thers had not from exterior Obſervation found out that
there was an Almighty Fiat, there had been no Bible.
Adam and his Pofterity to the Flood, computed to be
two thouſand Years had not the Advantage we have of
à Bible,
VIRTUE Rewarded.
183

a Bible, and yet the Holy Men of that period believ'd
in a Creator of all Things. The Tradition and Belief
and Demonſtration of an efficient Cauſe and Maker and
Preſerver of the Univerſe has fubfifted in all Ages and
Nations. At Length the Hebrews under Moſes began
to compile a Hiſtory.or Narrative, of theſe Things,
and what he wrote are called the Pentateuch or five.
Books of Mofes. However, after the Death of Mofes,
Joſhua, (who continued Moſes's Hiſtory) and the Chro-
nicles made up the Jewiſh Law, and in the ſucceeding
Time, as the Jews had before read their Law in their
Synagogues, the Prieſts joined theſe Narrations to the
Law of Moſes, and order'd them to be read, likewiſe.
This was the Beginning of a Bible, or of what we now
call the Scriptures. After this the Prophets, as Sami-
el, Ezra, Nehemiah, Iſaiah, &c. wrote certain Books
called their Prophecies, and theſe leffer Books, being
collected together by Order of Ptolemy in the laſt Cap-
tivity of the Jews under the Perſians, which was done
by Seventy Jewiſh Rabbies, is now called the Canon of
the Old Teſtament. This Canon to be ſure was the
moſt authentic Account that could at that time be pro-
cured, and if the Hiſtory of any Book may be relied on,
this may. Thus you came by the preſent Bible as far
as the Apocrypha. As to the Apocrypha that our
Church looks on as partly fabulous, but ſays that the
ſuffers it to be read for Inſtruction. Theſe Apocryphal
Books were added by the Chriſtians to the Canon fince
Chriſt many Years. They continue the Hiſtory of the
Jews during their Captivity till the Birth of Chriſt.
Now as to the Books of the New Teſtament, they were
collected together, and added to the Bible or Jewiſh
Hiſtory, a great many Years after Chriſt left the Earth.
As the Jerus had a Hiſtory of the Revelation of their
Law by Moſes, the Chriſtian Biſhops thought it incum-
bent on them to collect together in like Manner the Hi-
ſtory of the Riſe, Progreſs and prohkent State of Chriſtia-
nity, in Order perſerve and deliever to Pofterity the
Sayings of their after and his Apoſtles, Theſe indeed
R 2
were

184 PAMELA in High Life : Or,
were already extant in Writings, and every Congrega-
tion of Chriſtians, when they meet together on the firſt
Day of the Week, fome one among them, who was
poſſeſs’d of a Tranſcript of the Goſpel of Matthew or
Mark, or any one of the Evangeliſts, or an Epiſtle of
any one of the Apoſtles, read it to the Aſſembly ; by
which Means in thoſe early Days there were ſeveral
Goſpels of Matthew, &c. and Epiſtles of the Apoſtles,
many of which were contradictory one to another.
Likewiſe certain Men took upon them to write Hiſto-
ries or Epiſtles of what they had ſeen and heard, and to
mix with the Narrative their own Whims and Fancies.
Thus came the Epiſtles of Nicodemus, of Barnabas,
Nicolas, &c. All which, and every thing elſe, which
the Council of Biſhops thought ſpurious were rejected,
and the preſent Canon of the Books of the New Teſta-
ment was formed, and by their Power and Influence e-
Itabliſhed to be read in all the Chriſtian Churches, and
made the Rule of their Faith. And after this the very
Bible they had thus eſtabliſhed fell into very few Hands,
the Copies tranſcrib'd were moſt of them full of Errors,
and till the Art of Printing, which has not been in ge-
geral Uſe, in Europe, till within two Hundred Years ;
he was poſſeſs'd of a very great Treaſure, who had a
Manuſcript Bible. And even then the Romans kept it
in an unknown Tongue. The Laity at this very Time
are denied the Uſe of the Bible in France, Spain and
Portugal, and all the Catholick Countries. So that
take the whole Bulk of the People, the Inhabitants of
Afia, Africa and America, there is ſcarce one in five
thouſand that has ever read the Bible, and of thoſe who
are allow'd to read it there is not one in Fifty, (I might
ſay two Hundred) that underſtand it. And even of
thoſe one in two Hundred there are among them ſo ma-
ny Diviſions and different Opinions concerning the true
Senſe and Meaning of the Doctrines contain’d in it, that
the ſtander-by would imagine that it was no Rule of
Faith at all.
Io

VIR TU E Rewarded. 185
In former Times, though the Bible was tranſlated
into Engliſh, yet it was not allowed to be read public-
ly and in Churches, but only by particular Perſons at
home, nor by all generally, for no Woman, Artificers,
Apprentices, Journeymen, Servingmen, none of the
Degrees of Yeomen, or Huſbandmen, nor Labourers,
were permitted ſo much as a private Reading thereof.
But now, through the Mercy and Providence of the
Moſt High, every Member of the Reformed Church,
is allowed to drink freely at this Fountain of Eternal
Truth. I add, ſays my Author, what St. Auſtin ſays,
“ Whoever would enter into the Senſe of the Holy
Scriptures, muſt firſt read them himſelf, and know
ſomething of them, though he cannot reſolve all the
Difficulties he meets with in reading them.” And if
it be aſked, With what Books of Scripture we muſt
begin this Study: we may, ſays he, give the fame Ad-
vice that St. Jerome did to Leta, concerning the Edu-
cation of her Daughter, which was this : She muſt
firſt learn the Pſalter, and entertain herſelf with theſe
Divine Songs ; ſhe will learn in the Proverbs of Solo-
mon, how to regulate her Life; in the Ecclefiaftes, how
to deſpiſe the Things of the World ; and ſhe muſt read
the Book of Job, as a Pattern of Virtue and Patience.
Then ſhe ſhall paſs on to the Goſpel, which ſhe muſt
never leave off; and muſt endeavour to fill her Heart
with the Acts and Epiſtles of the Apoſtles. After the
has enriched herſelf with theſe Treaſures, ſhe may
learn the Prophets, the Pentateuch, the Books of the
Kings, Chronicles, Ezra and Efiber, by Heart: And
then, laſt of all, ſhe may, without Danger, learn alfo
the Song of Songs: If the begins with this Book be-
fore ſhe is in a Condition to comprehend the Myſteries
it contains, it may be to her an Occaſion of Fal-
ling.
Pamela. Sir, I thank you for this ſhort Account of
the Origin of the Bible ; but methinks you have robb’d
me of the Pleaſure I had in thinking that the Bible was
as old as the Creation, I mean the Books of the Old
R3
Teftament,

186 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
Teſtament, and thoſe of the New coeval with Chriſtia:
nity, and wrote and ſettled by Chriſt and his Apo-
ftles.
Squire B. The Articles of Natural Religion, and the
Fundamentals of Chriſtianity are not dependent for their
Truth upon whether there is a Bible or not. No, my
dear Pamela, the Bible is no more than a ſacred Re-
cord of the Fundamental Truths of Natural and Re-
vealed Religion.
Pamela. I conceive it now plainly. The Bible is a
Collection of ſacred Writings penned by Holy Men, un-
der the immediate Influence of the Holy Ghoſt, and
written for our Learning, upon whom the Ends of the
World are come; and tho' the Truths it contains are
Truths if no ſuch Book was written, yet, you mean that
whatever Doctrines are therein written are Truth.
Squire B. I mean ſo. And thus the Bible becomes
a Rule of our Faith. And to be ſure the Bible is an ine-
ftimable Treaſure. Of great Benefit and Uſe to Man-
kind in all the Nations were it is in general allowed to
be read.
Having proceeded thus far my dear Mr. B. put into
my Hand divers Books of Divinity, Expofitions on the
Bible, which he ſelected on Purpoſe for my Improve-
ment, and as I dearly love reading I ſpent a great
deal
of Time therein. I read the beſt of Authors.
I was much delighted with the following Deſcription
of Primitive Chriſtianity, where the Author tells us,
That Chriſt formed to himſelfa People that ſhould whol-
ly depend on Heaven, and placing no Confidence in any
earthly Support or Comfort, ſhould be after another
manner Rich, after another manner Wiſe; after another
manner Noble, after another manner Potent, in one
Word, after another manner Happy : Defigning to at-
tain Felicity by the Contempt of thoſe Things which
are Vulgarly admired. A People that ſhould be Stran-
gers to filthy Lufts, by ſtudying in this Fleſh the Life of
Angels; that ſhould have no need of Divorce, by being
able to mend or to bear all manner of Evils : that ſhould
be

VIRTUE Rewarded. 187
be wholly Ignorant of Oaths, as Thoſe who neither
Diftruft, nor will Deceive any Body ; that make not
the getting of Money their buſineſs, having laid up their
Treaſures in the Heavens ; that ſhould not be tickled
with Vain Glory, Becauſe they refer all to the Glory of
Chriſt alone ; be void of Ambition, as diſpoſed, the
greater they are, to ſubmit themſelves, ſo much the
more unto all Men, for Chriſt his Sake: that ſhould be
unacquainted with Wrath, much more with Revenge,
as Studying to deſerve well of thoſe who deſerve ill of
them: 'that ſhould be ſo innocent in their Behaviour, as
to force Commendations even from Heathens; that
ſhould be born again to the Purity and Simplicy of In-
fants ; that ſhould live like the Birds of thë Air, without
Care and Solicitude ; among whom there ſhould be the
greateſt Concord, nothing different from that which is
* between the Members of the ſame Body ; in which mu-
tual Charity ſhonld make all Things common ; that
whether there were any good Thing it ſhould help to
ſupply him that wanted, or any evil Thing, it ſhould
either be removed or mitigated by the good Offices of
Others; who ſhould be ſo wiſe by the Teaching of the
Holy Ghoft, to live according to the Example of Chriſt,
as to be the Salt of the Earth, the Light of the World,
like a City on a Hill, conſpicuous to all the Country
round about; whoſe Abilities whatſoever they are,
ſhould make them forward to help Others ; to whom
this Life ſhould ſeem vile, Death deſirable, out of a
longing for Immortaility ; who ſhould neither fear Ty-
ranny, nor Death, nor the Devil himſelf
, relying upon
the invincible Power of Chriſt alone, who ſhould act in
all Things ſo, as to be ever prepared and ready for that
laft, and moſt to be wiſhed for Day, when they ſhall
take Poffeffion of true and eternal Felicity.
How wide the Practice of the preſent Age is from this
is notorious to every one. The more is the Pity. Info-
much that Chriſtianity, at this Time of Day, is no more
than an empty Name. And yet what does Chriſtianity
require of us, but thoſe Things which are the moſt
eaſy

188
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
eaſy to be attained ; Actions pleaſant in themſelves,
profitable to others, and highly beneficial to ourſelves
.
Does it require Chaſtity of us ? Lord! from what ill
Conſequences, dreadful Diſtempers and fatal Hazards
does it fecure us. Let the Whoremaſter tell, the Fa-
tigues, the Troubles, the Broils, the Diſeaſes he has
paſſed through in the Purſuit of Incontinence. While
the Perfon indued with the Principle of Chaſtity lives
a Pleaſure to himſelf, a Peace-maker among the Bre-
thren, and juſt to the Community of which he is a
Meniber. I would not be underſtood, ſays my Author,
that a Man ſhould not marry: No, far be it from me,
Chriſtianity muſt ceaſe to be Chriſtianity, if it forbad
ſo natural a Rite, but then I think it teaches that Mar-
riage ought to be engaged in regularly, and that the
Perſons married be of ſuitable Years. And, I believe,
you will allow, (though our Prieſts will not) that the
Marriage of an old Man with a young Woman, and ſo
vice verſa, is really forbid by the Law of God, which
is the Law of Nature, and by the Goſpel which is the
Maxims of Reaſon.
I ſhew'd the above Deſcription of Primitive Chriſtia-
nity to my dear Spouſe, who ſaid, that it was a true and
real Deſcription of the Lives and Actions of the firſt
Chriſtians,
I ſaid, I had read in another Author, that the firſt
Chriſtians lived in common, that there was among them
a Community of Goods and Proviſions.
True, ſaid Mr. B. and a ſtate ſo conſtituted where
there are no Laws of Meum and Tuum, but were all
Things are in common, muſt be a happy State. In ſuch
a Republick the Thief muſt be wanting, becauſe none
could have a Temptation to thieve when he himſelf had
a Right to every Thing he wanted, for his neceſſary
Support. And as no Value in ſuch a Society could be
fet
upon
the Neceſſaries and Conveniencies of Life no
one Man could be tempted to oppreſs and injure ano-
ther, on that Account, Malice, Spite, Diſcord, Re-
venge, Evil Speaking, Hatred, Lying, Backbiting,
Forgery,
VIRTUE Rewarded.
189

Forgery, Perjury, and Murder ; theſe muſt want Ap-
pellations. I have, faid Mr. B. read in a Book,
where the Author ſpeaking of the State of Adam and his
Sons before the Flood, ſays, Methinks I fee a People,
or rather I at this Time imagine myſelf to be a preſent
Spectator of the Happineſs of Adam and his righteous
Poſterity. I ſee Adam and his Family, 'till the Time
of Cain, in perfect Peace and Concord. Among his
Sons Quarrelling, Rioting, Drunkenneſs, Chambering,
Fornication, nor Adultery, Aets no where to be found.
Covétouſneſs, Theft, Backbiting, Goſſipping, Slander,
Envy, Malice, Murder and Rebellion, I view them
entirely ignorant of. Parricide, Regicide, Sodomy,
Beſtiality, and filthy Lucre, the Root of all Evil, are
Acts they know nothing of. I ſee the whole Family,
treading in the Paths of Piety, Virtue, and Humanity:
I ſee the utmoſt Love and Unity among Brothers and
Siſters true and ſincere filial Obedience govern the Soci-
ety, and render every individual Member intirely hap-
hy. I ſee them each one ſtriving with equal Vigour to
affiſt and benefit the whole Community, living, as it
were, upon one Bread, feeding at one Table, and liv.
under one Roof. I behold them in Want of no one
Thing, rich in all Poſſeſſions, and every one ſatisfied and
contented. I ſee them clothed, according to their Sex
and Age, modeſtly and decently, and all alike. I ſee
them married at a diſcreet Time, and prudent Age. I
view all the Children of Adam, in the exact Proportion
of their Bodies, no Deformity in either Sex or Age, ſo
beautiful and ſo exactly like, according to their ſeveral
Ages, in the Features of their Faces, and the Symmetry
of their Bodies. I ſee and behold a Society free from
Deſtempers, a People not ſubject to Diſeaſes, 'to Famine,
to Fire, to Sword, nor to Death.
At the Time of the Reformation here in England,
certain Men contended for the Eſtabliſhment of Chri-
ſtianity according to the Primitive Model. Againſt
whom the Thirty-eighth Article is directly levelled.
The Article ſays, That the Riches and Goods of Chri-
ing
ftians

190 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
ftians are not common, as touching the Right, Title,
and Poffeffion of the fame. This part of the Thirty-
eighth Article of our Church, is directly oppoſite to
the Principles and Practices of Chriſt and his Apoſtles.
Which fully appears from the Life Chriſt lived while
he was on the Earth, and from the Lives of the Firſt
Diſciples. The Story of Annanias and Sapphira, is
an Evidence of the Community of Goods and Poffefſi-
ons in the Beginning of Chriſtianity. Our firſt Refor-
mers ſenſible that this was the Practice af the Firſt
Chriſtians, in the very fame Article eſtabliſhes the Doc-
trine of Almſgiving: “ Notwithſtanding, ſays our
Church, every Man ought out of ſuch Things as he paſ-
ſefſeth, liberally to give Alms to the Poor, according to
his Ability.” Had our Reformers, when they brought
us out of the Darkneſs and Superſtition of Popery, ſet-
tled Chriſtianity in its Primitive Simplicity, there would
not have been in all England, a poor Man, nor a
Thief; for it is the Riches of one Man that cauſes
the Poverty of the other; it is the Value of the Pof-
feffions and Goods of one Man that cauſes the Theft
of the other ; it is the Idleneſs of the Rich that makes
the Slave; it is the Property of the Plaintiff that makes
the Defendant a Priſoner. Again, If ſuch an Eſtabliſh-
ment of Chriſtianity had then taken place, there could
not have been in this Kingdom one Perſon in Priſon
for Debt, whereas at this Time there are a great many
Thouſands : Of Conſequence, there would not have
been the Judge, the Counſellor, the Attorney, or Bai-
liff, all which Orders of Men, in their general Practice
of the Law, render it the Oppreſſion of the People.
As to Vice, where would have been, in a State fo con-
ſtituted, the Temptation to Sin, becauſe as all would
then have been on a Level, and all equally rich, no
Influence could induce any one to commit an Irregu-
larity. The giving of Alms at this Time is a Remain
of the Community of Goods, ſo are Hoſpitals, and all
Religious Donations, Çolleges, Free Schools, Corpo-
rations,

VIRTUE Rewarded.
191
rations, Cities, Boroughs, &c. In India divers Na-
tions of people live in common.
But, ſaid I, my Dear there is another Thing that
deſerves my Injury, and that is the Long Life of the
Antediluvians.
The fame Author faid Mr. B. ſays, that one of the
moſt extraordinary Circumſtances which occurs in the
Antediluvian Hiſtory is the vaſt Length of Mens Lives,
in thoſe firſt Ages, in Compariſon of our own. Few
now arrive to eighty or a Hundred Years, whereas,
before the Flood, they frequently lived to near a Thou-
fand ; a Diſporportion almoſt incredible, were it not
inconteſtably certain from the joint Teſtimonies of fa-
cred and profane Writers, whoſe Authority in this Point
is not to be eluded. Jofephus reckons up the Teſtimo-
nies of Manetho, Beroſus, Mochus, Heftiæus, Jerom
the Egyptian, and the Writers of the Phænician Anti-
quities. He ſays alſo, H fod, Hecatæus, Hellanicus,
Acuſilaus, Ephorus, and Nicholas, wrote that the An-
cients lived a Thouſand Years. Some, to reconcile the
Matter with Probability, have imagined, that the Ages
of thoſe firſt Men night poſſibly be computed, not by
ſolar Years, but Months, which reduces the Length
of their Lives rather to a ſhorter Period than our own.
But for this there is not the leaſt Foundation ; beſides
the many Abſurdities which would thence follow, ſuch
as their begetting Children at about fix Years of Age,
as ſome of them in that Caſe muſt have done, and the
Contra&tion of the whole Interval between the Creation
and the Deluge, fo confiderably leſs. that two Hundred
Years even according to the larger Computation of the
Septuagint.
The Cauſes of this Longevity are variouſly aſſigned :
Some have imputed it to the Temperance of the Anten
diluvians, and the Simplicity of their Diet ; that they
eat no Fleſh, and had none of thoſe Provocations to
Gluttony, which Wit and Vice have ſince effected, but
not poſijbly to ſuch a Degree as we are ſpeaking of, fince
we have had many temperate and abſtemious Perſons,
in

192 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
in later Ages, who yet ſeldom have exceeded the u-
ſual Period. Others have imputed it to the Excellency
of their Fruits, and ſome peculiar Herbs and Plants of
thoſe Days ; but as the Earth was curſed immediately
after the Fall, its Fruits, we may ſuppoſe, gradually
decreaſed in their Virtue and Goodneſs till the Flood,
and yet we do not ſee the Length of Mens Lives decrea-
ſed conſiderably, if at all, during that Interval. 0-
thers have thought, that the long Lives of theſe Inha-
bitants of the old World proceeded from the Strength
of their Stamina, or firſt Principles of their bodily Con-
ſtitutions ;, which might indeed be a concurrent, but
not the fole and adequate Cauſe of their Longevity : For
Shem, who was born before the Deluge, and had all
the Virtue of the Antediluvian Conftitution, fell three
Hundred Years ſhort of the Age of his Forefathers, be-
cauſe the greateſt Part of his Life was paſſed after the
Flood.
It has therefore more rationally been ſuppoſed, that
the chief Çauſe of this Longevity was the falubrious
Conſtitution of the Antediluvian Air, which, after the
Deluge, became corrupt and unwholeſome, breaking
by Degrees the priſtine State and Craſis of the Body, and
ſhortening Mens Lives, in a very few Ages, to near the
preſent Standerd.
I then aſk'd my dear Spouſe what I muſt think of the
Deluge or univerſal Flood ?
That there was, faid he, an univerſal Deſtruction of
Mankind by Water, as is related by Moſes, is confirm-
ed by the concurrent Teſtimonies of ſeveral of the moſt
ancient Writers. The Chaldean Account of the Flood,
as recorded by Beroſus, is as follows: Cronus or Saturn
appeared to Xiſuthrus (their Noah) in a Dream, war-
ned him, that on the fifteenth of the Month Defius,
Mankind would be deſtroyed by a Deluge ; and there
fore commanded him to write down the original, inter-
mediate State, and End of all Things, and bury the
Writing under Ground in Sippara, the City of the Sun;
that he ſhould alſo build a Ship, and go into it with
his

VIRTU I Rewarded.
193
his Relations and deareſt Friends, having firſt furniſh-
ed it with Proviſions, and taken into it Fowls and four-
footed Beaſts, and that when he had provided every
Thing, and aſked whither he was failing ? He ſhould
anſwer, To the Gods, to pray for Mankind. Xiſuthrus
did not diſobey, but built a Vefſel whoſe Length was
five Furlongs, and Breadth two Furlongs. He put on
Board all that he was directed, and went into it with
his Wife, Children and Friends. The Flood being
come, and ſoon ceaſing, Xifuthrus let out certain Birds,
which finding no Food nor Place to reſt upon, returned
again to the Ship, having their Feet foiled with Mud,
whereby Xiſuthrus underſtood that the Earth appeared
again, and thereupon he made an Opening between the
Planks of the Ship, and ſeeing that it reſted on a certain
Mountain, he came out with his Wife, his Daughter,
and his Pilot; and having worſhipped the Earth, raiſed
an Altar, and ſacrificed to the Gods, he and thofe that
went out with his diſappeared. That the Egyptains
were no Strangers to this great Event, appears not only
from the Circumſtances in their Story of Oſiris and Tj-
phon, but likewiſe from the Teſtimony of Plato, who
fays, that a certain Egyptain Prieſt recounted to Solon,
out of their facred Books, the Hiſtory of the univerſal
Flood, which happened long before the particular In-
undations known to the Grecians. The Inhabitants of
Heliopolis in Syria ſhewed a Chaſı, or Cleft, in the
Earth, in the Temple of Juno, which, as they affirmed,
ſwallowed
up the Waters of the Flood. Nay, the very
Americans are ſaid to acknowledge and ſpeak of it in
their Continent, as we are informed by Acoſta and other
Writers. Moft Nations have ſome Traditions of a De.
luge, which happened in their reſpective Countries
but it muſt be owned, at the ſame Time, that ſeveral
of them were particular Inundations only, and therefore
carefully to be diſtinguiſhed from that of Noah.
That the Deluge was univerſal is put out of all Doubt
by the Mofaic Account, which is too plain to admit of
any Subterfuge ; and the Earth itſelf ſeems to offer us a
demon-
s

194
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
demonſtrative Argument of the Univerſality of the,
Flood, from the vaſt Number of the Shells and Teeth of
Fiſh, Bones of Animals, entire or partial Vegetables,
and other ſtrange Things, which are to be found on the
Tops of the higheſt Mountains, and in the Bowels of the
Earth, at a greaſt Diſtance from the Sea, and were pro-
bably left by the Flood.
If the Deluge therefore was univerſal, the Quantity
of Water required to effect it is ſo immenſe, that it has
been generally thought extremely difficult, if not impo-
flible, to ſay whence it came, or whither it went. But
it ſeems, after all Objections, that the Divine Affift-
ance muſt be called in on this Occaſion, for though the
Waters, which covered the Earth at the Creation,
might be fufficient to cover it again, yet how this ſhould
be effected by meer natural Means, cannot be conceived,
The Waters, which were ſuſpended in the Clouds,
might indeed deſcend upon the Earth, and that in Ca-
tarracts or Spouts of Water (as the Septuagint interpret
the Wiſdoms of Heaven) like thoſe in the Indies, where
the Clouds frequently inſtead of dropping, fall with a
terrible Violence like a Torrent; and this alone might
form a great Inundation on the lower Grounds : But as
the Clouds could pour down no more Water than they
had, which would ſoon be exhauſted at this Rate, it
feems likewiſe, by the Length of the Rain's Continu-
ance, that the Showers were rather moderate and gra-
dual. The fubterraneous Stores would afford a much
more plentiful Supply to compleat the Deluge, and pro-
bably contain Water enough to drown the World to a
greater Height than Moſes relates ; the only Difficulty
is to draw it out of the Abyſs on the Surface of the Earth.
And here, fince no natural Cauſe can be aſſigned, we
may, not unphilofophically, reſolve it into the Divine
Power, which might, on this Occaſion, ſo far controul
(no greater Miracle than that of continuing) the uſual
Courſe of Nature, as to effect its Purpoſe.
“ Noah, ſays another Author, willing to preſerve
the Generations of Animals, ſaid unto his Sons: Bring
into

VIRTUE Rewarded.
195
into the Ark likewiſe two of each Kind of the Beaſts
clean and unclean, and of the Fowls of the Air, a Male
and a Female, that we may ſave them from Deſtruction.
Now Noah, and his Sons, when they were on the O-
ther Side of the Euphrates, they ſaw no Beaſts of the
Fields, creeping Things, nor Fowls of the Air, there-
fore they took two of each Species, into the Ark, and
made Proviſion for them, and ſo they kept Seed alive
upon the face of the Land whereunto they went to fo-
journ. Then Noah ſaid unto his Sons : Lanch forth
the Ship and the Boat, and let us go to the other Side,
even to the oppoſite Bank of the River Euphrates. And
they faſten'd the Boat to the Ship, and they rowed with
their Rowers in the Boat, and towed the Ship to the o-
ther Side, even to the place where they had been be
fore. Then Noah and his Family came out of the Ship,
after having been ſeven Days and ſeven Nights upon
the face of the Waters, and went up into the high
Country fourteen Days Journey, and he pitch'd his
Tent, in the Year 1650. Here the Earth, with little
Cultivation, brought forth its Fruit abundantly, the
Climate was temperate and ſerene, and Joy and Glad-
neſs appeared every where upon the Face of Nature,
The Region, Naah choſe, welcomed (as it were) his
Arrival, as one whoſe Advent it had long expected and
deſired. The Increaſe of the Animals, and of the
Fruits of the Earth. And Noah ſaid unto his Sons :
Hear my Voice, O my Sons, my beloved, Let no Co-
vetouſneſs, no Avarice, nor no Selfiſhneſs poſſeſs your
Minds, for ſo erred your Forefathers, but let
every
Man labour for the Good of the Family, all living in
common, and each providing the one for the other,
And Noah and his Family inhabited tee Hill-Country,
and lived in Peace, Eale and Tranquillity. And it
came to paſs, that Noah ſaid unto his Sons : After fix
Years will the Flood come upon the Earth, and drown
all the Inhabitants of the Land of Eden, and all the
Beaſts thereof, and every Thing that creepeth. There-
fore, Go ye to the Ship and ſee if it be ſafe, and bring
S 2
me

196
PAMELA in High Life : Or,
me Word. And the Sons of Noah went foreteen Days
Journey and came to the Ship, and behold it was fafe.
And they returned and told their Father that the Ship
was there. Then ſaid he to his Sons: In the ſeventh
Year let no one be found in the low Lands, left the
Waters overtake him, and he periſh. Now the Inhabi-
taints of Eden had lowered their Land, and made great
Vallies by digging up the Earth and making therewith
high Banks to ſecure themſelves from a general Inunda-
tion. But all this was to no Purpoſe, for the Water at
length broke down the Banks and overflowed Eden, and
deſtroyed both Man and Beaſt. At this Time, Noah
was fix Hundred Years old. And thus the Flood came
upon the Earth.
If it be aſked, Why I repreſented the Deluge as only
an Inundation of the Land of Eden? I anſwer, 1.
That I do not believe, that the Deluge was univerſal as
to the Globe of the Earth. 2. I apprehend, that Mofes
does not intend to be underſtood in that Senſe. 3. I
judge, that the Flood was a natural Cauſe.
As to the firſt, My Diſbelief of the Univerſality of
the Deluge, in the Senſe Expoſitors have taken it, I
alk, What Reaſon or Neceſſity can be offered or urged
for the drowning the whole Globe, ſince it is allowed,
that then there were no Men upon the Earth, beſides
thoſe that inhabited the Land of Eden? Thoſe who
contend for its Univerſality imagine the Earth to be
flat, and that one place or Part of it could not be drow-
ned, but the other Parts muſt be alſo. Into this Error
likewiſe they have been led by a Miſunderſtanding of
divers Paſſages in the Moſaic Account of it: As, The
End of all Fleſs is come before me, for the Earth is filled
with Violence through them: and behold, I will deſtroy
them with the Earth. Take theſe Words in their lite-
ral Senſe, and we ſhall find, that there were Men in all
Parts of the Earth at this Period, and that they were es
qually wicked and corrupt, and that they had commit-
ted in all parts of the Globe,Murder, Rapine, Adultery,
and Fornication, called Violence : And that the whole
Globe

VIRTUE Rewarded.
197
Globe was therefore to be deſtroyed, becauſe the Inha-
bitants thereof was wicked. But this did not come to
paſs : For all parts of the World were not then Inhabi-
ted, nor are they even at this Day, nor were the Peo-
ple ſcattered or ſeperated upon the Face of the Earth,
till ſeveral Centuries afterwards, nor was the Globe de-
ſtroyed by Water as we now experience and can teſtify.
But let this Verſe be admitted to relate to the Land of
Eden and the whole will be Truth. The Expreſſion,
The Earth is filled with Violence, fignifies That the
Land of Eden the then inhabited Earsh, was full of wic-
ked Men, who continually imagined and committed all
Manner of Evil ; and who, therefore, were liable to
Deſtruction, and to be cut off from the Earth. I will
deſtroy them with the Earth, is according to the Origi-
nal, to be read, I will deſtroy them from the Earth. So
that, though the whole Race of Mankind, (except a
few)w ere drowned in the Deluge of Eden, the Globe of
the Earth was not drowned nor deſtroyed. However,
in one Senſe, the Earth, or Land of Eden, was deſtroy-
ed, becauſe from this Time it became uninhabitable,
and remains ſo to this Day. Noah therefore was very
prudent in forſaking the Society of the Edenians, in
building a Ship, and in taking with him, a Male and a
Female, of all the different Species of Creatures, into
the Land whither he went to ſojourn.
I would obferve, that Mofes lived at a very great
Diſtance from the Time of the Deluge, which happen-
ed in the Land of Eden, and having received the oral
Tradition thereof, which was handed down to him,
or generally credited in his Time, he took the Liberty,
as was the Cuftom of that Age, to repreſent the Story
in the Manner we find it. He concludes firſt of all,
that it was a great Event, and ſupernatural, and muſt
have God for its Author. Upon this Concluſion, Mo-
ſes ſuppoſes that God ſpoke orally to Noah, and told
him, that the End of all Fleſh was come, and that he
directed him to ſave himſelf from the approaching De-
ſtruction, $c "Tis true, I have treated the Story in
S 3
a

198 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
ing
a different Light. I have repreſented Noah complain-
to his Sons of the Corruption of Mankind, as ad-
viſing them to leave their Society, as retiring hereupon
to a very remote Part of the Land of Eden, as invent-
ing and building a Ship in order to export himſelf and
Family to ſome diſtant Region. Which Account is ve-
ry rational, becauſe as Noah was ajuſt Man, and walk-
ed uprightly, he had Leiſure and Opportunity to liſten
to the Dictates of Virtue and Truth, who never fail to
inſtruct their Votaries in the Paths which lead to their
Preſervation. Whilft Vice, Immorality and Avarice
expoſe their Slaves to all Dangers ; for he who is vici-
ous is conſequently careleſs of his future Well-being,
and defers his Safety, and even loſes the Knowledge of
thoſe Things which are beneficial to him.
I have repreſented the Flood of Eden as a natural
Cauſe. He who is in the leaſt converſant with Hiſtory
knows, that there has been particular Inundations,
which have ſwept away all the People of Kingdoms,
Provinces, Cities and Towns, deſtroying the Good
with the Bad without the leaſt Diſtinction. And had
Noah and his Family remained in Eden they would
have periſhed by the Flood. But their Virtue fecured
their Eſcape, whilſt the Vices of their Brethren doom-
ed them to Deſtruction. If they
If they had been good, that
Goodneſs would have taught them to have foreſeen and
eſcaped the Flood, as it did Noah. There is nothing
more a Truth, than that the Sea and Rivers have often
overflowed and drowned the neighbouring People.
But you will aſk, How could Noah make an Ark, or
build the firſt Ship, if he was not inſtructed by God?
Or, why is Noah repreſented as taught by God how to
make an Ark, if he did not ? I anſwer, that it was cu-
ſtomary in the Days of Mofes to attribute the Inven-
tion of Things of great Ule and Benefit to Mankind,
to the Gods, who they maintained familiarly taught
and inſtructed the firſt Man who was reputed the Au-
thor of ſuch uſeful Thing, how to perform the fame.
And on the other hand, the Man, who was the In-
ventor,

On U VERT UE Rewarded.
199
ventor, was fond of having it ſaid, that he was taught
by the Gods. Moſes complies with the Cuſtom of the
Age he lived in, for he was learned in all the Learning
of the Egyptians, and therefore introduces God, after
the Manner the Heathens did their Deities, command-
ing, inſtructing and teaching Noah how to build a Ship,
&c. But nothing is more certain, than that the natural
Ingenuity of Noah was a ſufficient Inſtructor for hin
to make a Boat,, according to the Narrative here fub-
joined
Noah, ſays my Author, ſtudied the Preſervation of
himſelf and his Family, and being a very ingenuous
Man, contrived and made a commodous a Vehicle that
would ſwim on the Water, which only would carry
himſelf. Now it is to be remarked, that Noah remov-
ed from
among the Degenerate, and went a great nia-
ny Days Journey towards the Eaſt, even to the farther
Part of the Land of Nod, and to the Banks of Euphrates,
where he pitched his Tent. And it came to paſs, that
Noah félled a Cypreſs-Tree, and he ſlit the Trunk there-
of, even from the one End to the other : And he hol-
lowed the Wood thereof, and when he had done, he
put it into the Water, and it ſwam, and he went into it,
and he ſwam in it. The Length of it was fifteen Foot,
and the Breadth thereof three. And Noah called unto
him his Sons, and he ſaid unto them: Fall to, fell ye
the largeſt Trees, and cut out the Timber thereof, into
Planks of one, two, and three Inches in Thickneſs
ſhall
ye cut them. And they felled the Trees, and they
cut out the Timber thereof, even as Noah had command-
ed, ſo did they. And they planed the Planks with Planes
and they ſawed them with Saws according to the Car-
penter's Art. Then Noah ſaid unto his Sons: Bring
ye large Pieces of Timber, 8 Inches ſquare ſhall they be
aſide, and 8 Inches aſunder ſhall they be, the Planks
of three Inches in Thickneſs, grooved the one into the
other, ſhall ye nail thereon, with Nails of Wood, of
Iron and of Braſs : And ye ſhall raiſe up the Sides there-
of, fix Foot ſhall be the Height thereof, and both Ends
ye

200 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
ye ,
fhall finiſh, with Planks of two Inches ſhall ye do it:
And the one End ye ſhall cover the Top thereof, with
Planks of one Inch ſhall ye cover it. Then the Sons of
Noab, builded the Boat, as their Father commanded ſo
did they. And Noah meaſured the Boat, and the Length
thereof was 35, and Breadth was 12 Feet. And Noah
ſaid unto his Sons : Bring ye Pitch, and pitch it within
and without, that it may live upon the Face of the
Waters. And they did ſo. And Noah ſaid unto his
Sons: What have we done? True, we have finiſhed
our Work, but how ſhall we put it upon the Water,
for we are not able to do it. Now Noah had before
thought thereof, tho’ hę ſpake thus unto his Sons,
Therefore Noah builded this Vehicle in a hollow Place,
within a Bow-lhot of the River Euphrates, that ſo he
might cut a Paſſage for the Water to flow to his Boat:
And Noab ſaid unto his Sons : Cut a Breach in the
Bank of the River, even in the Euphrates, that the Wa-
ter may flow to the Boat. And the Sons of Noah dug a
Channel from the Boat even to the Bank, and they
threw up the Dirt thereof.
the Dirt thereof. And the Waters of the Ri.
ver aroſe, and flowed unto the Boat, and the Boat did
ſwim. Then Noah and his Sons went into it, and they
carried it out of the Port into the River. And Noah
was pleaſed with this new Invention, and he ſought dai-
ly how to improve it. Now Noah and his Sons, being
weary of living among the wicked Children of Eden,
was minded to croſs the River to the oppoſite Shore to
ſee if they could ſettle there. In Order to croſs the Ri-
ver Noah ſaid unto his Sons: Cut the Planks broad at
one End and narrow at the other, that we may draw the
Boat therewith. And they did ſo. And Noah and his
Sons came to the other Side of the Shore. And they
went up the Country to the higher Ground, and they
choſe a Spot of Land whereon to inhabit. Then they
returned by the Way that they came, and told to their
Families the Things they had ſeen and heard.
And it came to paſs, that Noah reſolved to leave Eden,
leit he and his Family ſhould periſh with the Chrildren
of
VIRTU E Rewarded. 201

of Iniquity, and therefore he ſaid unto his Sons : Ariſe
Iet us improve our Work, and make it larger, that the
Boat may contain us, and our Wives and our Chrildren;
and two of every living Creature, Male and Female.
And they made an Ark in Length 300 Cubits, and the
Breath of it was Fifty Cubitş, and the Heigth of it Thir-
ty Cubits : And they made a Window in the Ark, and
a Door in the Side of the Ark, and in a Cubit they fini-
ſhed it above.
I ſaid, I could not ſee any Reaſon for the Univer-
fality of the Deluge as to the Compaſs of the Earth,
and that I apprehended the Intentions of Providence
muſt be as effectually anſwered by the Univerſality of
the Deluge as it regarded the human Race.
Upon the whole of my reading, and from the ſeve-
ral Conferences I had with Mr. B. and ſometimes of
Mr. B. and the Dean together, I drew the following
Articles as a Summary of my Faith.
I. That there is but one living and true God, ever-
laſting without Body, Parts, or Paſſions ; of infinite
Power, Wiſdom, and Goodneſs, the Maker and Pre-
ſerver of all Things both viſible and inviſible. And in
Unity of this Godhead there be three Perſons, of one
Subſtance, Power and Eternity; the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Ghoſt.
II. That the Son, which is the Word of the Father,
begotten from everlaſting of the Father, the very and e-
ternal God of one Subſtance with the Father, took
Man's nature in the Womb of the bleſſed Virgin, of her
Subſtance ; ſo that two whole and perfect Natures, that
is to ſay, the Godhead and Manhood, were joyned to-
gether in one Perſon, very God and very Man, who
truly ſuffered, was crucified, dead and buried, to recon-
cile his Father to us, and to be a Sacrifice, not only for:
original Guilt, but alſo for actual fins of Men. And as
Christ

202 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
Chriſt died for us, and was buried : fo alſo is it to be be
lieved, that he went down in to Hell:
III. That Chriſt roſe again from the Dead, that is,
aſſumed his Body, after his Crucifixion by the Jews,
and afterwards afcended into Heaven,
IV. That the Holy Ghoſt is proceeding from the
Fa-
ther and the Son, is of one Subſtance, Majeſty and Glo-
ry, with the Father and the Son, very and eternal
.
V. That the Books of the Old and New Teſtament
contain the Records of Truth and Things neceſſary to
be believed. And as to the Moral Part of the Law of
Mofes that is incumbent on all Chriſtians tho' the Civil
Precepts are not of Neceſſity to be received in any
So-
ciety 1st web
52 bar
VI. That original Sin cometh not from our being the
.
Deſcendants of Adam, but it is the Fault and Corrupti-
an of the Nature of every Man, that naturally is ingen-
dered of the off-ſpring of Adam, whereby Man is very
far gone from original Righteouſneſs, and is of his own
Nature inclined to evil
, fo that the Fleſh lufteth always
contrary to the Spirit; hence ariſeth the Warfare of
Chriſtians in the Work of their Salvation ; and hence it
is neceſſary that we be fervent in Prayer for the Affift-
ance of the Holy Spirit to turn and prepare us for Faith
and good Works, which are fruits of Faith, and by
which we are juſtified.
VII. That every one is oblig'd to do good Works to
the utmoſt of their Power; and after all to account
themſelves but unprofitable Servants.
VIII. That Chriſt in the truth of our Nature, was
made like unto us in all Things (Sin only except) from
which he was clearly void, both in his Fleſh, and in
Spirit.

VIRT U E Rewarded.
203
Spirit. He came to be a Lamb without Spot, whoby
the Sacrifice of himſelf once made, ſhould take away the
Sins of the World: and Sin (as St. John faith) was not
in him. But all we the reſt (although baptized, and born
again in Chriſt) yet offend in many things, and if we
ſay we have no Sin, we deceive ourſelves, and the truth
is not in us.
IX. That grant of Repentance is not to be denied to
Such as fall into Sin, we may depart from the Paths of
Virtue and Holineſs, fall into Sin, and by the Grace of
God (we may) ariſe again, and amend our Lives.
X. That Predeftination to Life, is the everlaſting pur-
poſe of God, before the Foundation of the World and
Creation of Man, that all who would might be deliver-
ed from Curſe and Damnation, be brought by everlaſt-
ing Salvation as Veſſels made for Honour, wherefore
they who obey the calling : they be juſtified freely :
they be made Sons of God by Adoption : they be made
like the Image of his only begotten Son Jeſus Chriſt :
they walk religiouſly in good Works, and at length by .
Gods mercy they attain to everlaſting Felicity.
XI. That the viſible Church of Chriſt are all the Dif-
ciples of Chriſt in all the Nations of the Earth, follow-
ing his Example, and walking according to his Precepts:
theſe in every Nation have Power to decree Rites and
Ceremonies.
XII. That General Councils have erred ; and that
the Romiſh Doctrine concerning Purgatory, Pardons,
Worſhipping and Adoration, as well of Images, as of
Reliques, and alſo Inyocation of Saints, is a fond Thing,
vainly invented, and grounded upon no warranty of
Scripture, but rather repugnant to the Word of God.
XIII. That no one ought to take upon him the Of-
fice of public Preaching, or Miniſtring the Sacraments
in

204 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
از
in the Congregation, before he be lawfully called, and
ſent to execute the fame. And thoſe we ought to judge
lawfully called and ſent, which be choſen and called to
this Work by Men who have publick Authority, and
that it is a Thing plainly repugnant to the Word of
God, and the Cuſtom of the Primitive Church, to have
Publick Prayer in the Church, or to miniſter the Sacra-
ments in a Tongue not underſtood of the People,
XIV. That the Sacraments ordained of Chriſt, be
not only Badges or Tokens of chriſtian Mens Profeffion :
but rather they be certain fure Witneſſes, and effectual
ſigns of Grace and Gods good Will toward us. There
are two Sacraments ordained of Chriſt our Lord in the
Goſpel, that is to ſay, Baptiſm, and the Supper of the
Lord. The Baptiſm of young Children is in any wife
to be retained in the Church, as moſt agreeable with
the Inſtitution of Chriſt: The Supper of the Lord is a
Sign of the Love that Chriſtians ought to have among
themſelves one to another.
XV. That the King hath the chief Power in this
Realm of England, and other his Dominions, unto
whom the chief Government of all Eſtates of this Realm,
whether they be Ecclefiaftical or Civil, in all Cauſes
doth appertain, and is not, nor ought to be ſubject to
any Foreign Juriſdiction. The Biſhop of Rome hath no
Juriſdiction in this Realm of Englaud. The Laws of
this Realm may puniſh Chriſtian Men with Death for
heinous and grievous Offences. It is lawful for Chriſti-
an Men, at the Commandment of the Magiſtrate, to
wear Weapons, and ſerve in the Wars.
This laſt Article of my Faith ariſes from the Neceſſity
there is of Dominion and War in this our degenerate
Age.
10
I came next to take into Confideration the different
Opinions of Writers concerning the Modes and Forms
of
VIRT U E Rewarded.
205

Worſhip, and firſt I aſk'd Mr. B. when Publick Wor-
fhip was inſtituted.
He ſaid fome Authors had ſet its Origin in the Days
of Enos, as in Gen. iv. 26. And to Seth, to him alſo
there was born a Son; and be called his Name Enos;
then began Men to call upon the Name of the Lord.
Enos, ſays my Author, lived after his Father Seth up-
wards of ninety Years, and to him devolved the Go-
vernment of the Families, as Chief or Principal: Upon
Adam's Death, he propoſed to Seth, the Eſtabliſhment
of certain Rules and Ceremonies, and particular Per-
ſons for the due Regulation thereof, together with pub-
lick Places for the Obſervance of them. Seth, the bet-
ter to convince his Son Enos of his Error, ordered him
to draw up a Sketch of his Deſign. Enos, fluſh'd with
the Hopes of Succeſs in this Undertaking, acquaints
Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, &c. Theſe being met,
who were the firſt religious Aſſembly that had appear-
ed, Enos laid open the Deſign of their Convention, and
deſired their Advice and Intereſt in an Affair of ſuch Im-
portance. Cainan ſeconded his Father and declared
that the Propoſal was pious, and therefore ought not to
be rejected. They were unanimous in Cainan's Judg-
ment, and thereupon deſired Enos to lay before them
his Method for the Publick Worſhip of God which he
had propoſed. All which he did as follows: He pro-
poſed, that there ſhould be certain Places or Spots of
Ground appropriated for the General Aſſembly of eve-
ry Family, and that they ſhould meet every ſeventh
Day, for to meditate on the Works of the Creation, to
beg Favours of God, and to praiſe and thank him for
the Benefits we have and do daily receive. To this
Enocb replied, That he could not fee any Neceſſity for
appointing Publick Places for the Remembrance of thoſe
Things, which are daily preſent with us. He ſaid, he
could not affent to ſuch an Innovation, and therefore he
withdrew. Upon this they choſe Lamech to attend the
religious Debate, who was mighty forward to execute
the Project. Methuſelah remarked that if Days and Pla-
T
Ces

206
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
ces were ſet apart, he was of Opinion, that ſome Order
of Men muſt be choſe to preſide over and regulate ſuch
Meetings for the Sake of Decency. This Enos and the
reft readily conſented to, for now Eccleſiaſtical Ambition
ſeized their Souls. The Aſſembly conſiſted of Thirteen
Perſons, who were the Heads and Fathers of Families.
Enos propoſed, that they ſhould immediately elect one
the other into that Office, which they did. And ſo it
came to paſs, that the eldeſt Man in every Family was
accounted the Prieſt of that Family. This done they
gave one another Power to create Subſtitutes to aſſiſt
them in the Work and Interəft of Religion. But, whilſt
they were at Diſcord which way they ſhould walk, fit
or ftand, on theſe fixed Days and appointed Places, Seth
ſent for them : But fo high run the Conteſt, that they
diſregarded his Order, and it was with much Patience
he bore with their new Infirmities before he could ap-
peaſe them. Which being done, Seth deſired them to
depart every one to their own Habitation. This hap-
pen’d, A. M. 930. and from this Year we date the
Beginning and Inſtitution of Prieſts and their Prieſthood.
But here let me obſerve, That it was ſpiritual Pride and
Ambition that led Enos and his Affociates, the very Sin
for which the rebellious Angels were expelled Heaven,
to ſet up for Guides and Directors and ſpiritual Mana-
gers and Governours, to the Reit of their Brethren.
The next Day, Enos waited upon Seth with the Pro-
ceedings of this firſt Antediluvian Synod, at leaſt, it
was the firſt that was held among the righteous Sons of
Adam, and told him, that it was their unanimous Opi-
nion, that the Appointment of the Publick Worſhip of
God would be of great Service to Pofterity, and avert
the Anger of God from us; that it would tend to the
Honour of the King of Kings; and, laſtly, I conceive,
that it will conduce to ſettle the Government in our Fa-
mily.
Seth, who was the greateſt Man of his Age, faw
through the Curſed Defign, rejected his Propoſal
,
and foretold, That if ſuch a Scheme ſhould be introdu-
ced,

VIRTUE Rewarded.
207
ced, all the Rules and Laws of Action dictated by the
Almighty Effence would be aboliſhed from among us :
The Baſis of our Happineſs, our Method of Marriage,
will be diſuſed. That will be followed by Whoredoms,
which will cut the Thread of Life ſhort, and bring in
upon us a Deluge of Diſtempers and a general Milery.
Methinks, I ſee the haughty Prieſts, for their private
Quarrels, ſetting the Inhabitants of the Earth together
to llay one another ; but to compleat our Unhappineſs
and to retard our celeſtial Flight, this Order of Men will
load the Laws of Reaſon, and of Nature, with ſuch
numberleſs Traditions that the Truths we now hold will
be entirely loſt or fictitiouſly received: Whilſt they are
thus impoſing upon our Judgments, they will raiſe upon
us Taxes and Revenues, by the Invention af a Current
Coin, to excuſe themſelves from Labour and Induſtry.
Go, my Son Enos, lay aſide thy Luciferian Thought,
left the Pofterities to come curſe thee. Enos left his Fa-
ther, and departed diſpleaſed at the Words he had ſpo-
ken unto him. When he had related to his Brethren of
the Synod, that Seth would not confent to an Establiſh-
ment of the Publick Worſhip of God in every Family,
(without declaring to them the Reaſon why his Father
Seth would not conſent to it,) they unanimouſly agreed,
to lay aſide any Attempt contrary to his Will, till after
his Death. Theſe were the firſt who longed for and
wiſhed the Demiſe of a Man, which Sin was firſt introdu-
ced by this Synod.
Seth dying in A. M. 1042. Enos aſſumed the Go-
vernment of the People, and called together his Brethren
of the Synod, declared for the Eſtabliſhment of Religion
according to a Decree made in A. M. 930. This Op-
portunity of Seth's Deceaſe they improv'd, and hereup-
on elected into their Body all the Fathers of every Fa-
mily, (from which Choice or Election they were, up-
on their Acceptance of the Office, deemed Prieſts) that
they might thereby give unto every Senior a Share in
this now invented Power.
Tz
The

208 PAMELA in High Life : Or,
The Aſſembly being met, which now inſtead of Thira
teen Members, the Number of the firſt Synod, confift-
ed of, at leaſt, One Hundred and fifty, among whom
was righteous Enoch, who came not to engage with
them in this Deſign, but to remonſtrate to them the E-
vil they were about to bring upon the Society, formed
themſelves into Order, and choſe Enos Preſident or Mo-
derator, and Lamech Prolocutor or Speaker,
The Conflux of the People on this Occaſion was ſo
great, that Lamech, being Prolocutor, propoſed, That
à round Building, raiſed ten or twelve Feet from the
Ground, open a Top, ſhould be made, that they might
be ſecured from the rude Preſſure and infolent Behaviour
of the Laity, and that beſides, ſuch an Action would
give greater Weight to their Decrees, and facilitate the
Eſtabliſhment of our Deſigns. This, though ſtrenuouſly
oppoſed by Enoch, was unanimouſly agreed to, and it
was ordered, That as many of the pious Laity that were
ſo minded, ſhould aſlift in building a Place for the Con-
vention of the Religious, which generous Aą would be
looked upon as a Sacrifice acceptable to God. This
being done, Enos propoſed, that the Thirteen, which
compoſed the Primitive Synod, ſhould have the Ma-
nagement of the Debates, and be the Deciders of all
Controverfies, and that they ſhould have the Preceden-
cy in all future Aſſemblies. This paſſed, the next
Thing advanced was, that every one ſhould ſay ſuch
Words, before the Thirteen Seniors, or Arch-Prieſts,
on their Admiſlion into the Synod. This was likewiſe
agreed to, and done with Deſign to cut off Enoch. The
Form of the Words, or Oath, being drawn up by the
Arch-Prieſts, was as follows : You ſhall reſpect the Se-
niors of this Synod, and liſien to their Advice, and ſtudy
and endeavour to eſtabliſh the Form of Worſhip propoſed.
And every one was to ſay, on the Repetition of the
Words, I will. The. Arch-Prieſts then declared they
were ready to tender the Words of Admiſſion. No one
objected till it was tendered to Enoch, who exclaimed
againſt the Procedure, told them that they were inven-
ting
VIRTUE Rewarded. 209

ting Shackles and Fetters to enſlave their Brethren, that
it would better have become them to have been every
one in their own Family, than idly ſpending the Day ill
ſpiritual Pride, that this Undertaking would deſtroy In
duſtry and introduce Sloth and Lazineſs, and other Con
ſequences, an Inſtance of which you have now before yes
in the vaſt Numbers of People that have ſtood gazing
here for many Hours paſt. He went on tell them,
what Miſery and Deſtruction, what Sins and Iniquities,
what Diſeaſes and Diſtempers, would follow this Inno-
vation. To this Lamech with a ſtiff Air replied Enoch,
you ſeem to reject the Condition propoſed, 'you are
therefore not of the Aſſembly, and we deſire you to
withdraw. The honeſt Man left the religious Impoſers,
and thoſe that followed his Example was fifty in Num-
ber. When all the Members had taken the Words of
Admiffion, they adjourned till the Place was built for
their Zeception.
The Building of the Convocation Room was begun
the next Day, under the Direction of Lamech, and was
finiſhed with the utmoſt Expedition. It was raiſed fif-
teen Feet from the Ground upon Pillars and built in a
round Form, containing in Circumference 200 Feet.
Within were Seats for the Members to fit down in
Rows, and there were Steps by which they aſcended to
the Avenue.
The Day before this Room was finiſhed, Enos afſem-
bled his Brethren, the Arch-Prieſts, and ſaid unto them:
Brethren, I have viewed the facred Building made in
Purſuance of our holy Decree, and think it proper that
a Shut or Gate ſhould be made at the Avenue, and that
one ſhould keep the Entrance, that no one come in but
thoſe who have taken the Words of Admiſſion : This will
prevent Confuſion, and hinder the Laity from mixing in
our Society, and I propoſe, that we the Seniors do, on
the Day of our next Aſſembly, keep the holy Building
ourſelves, and tender the Form in Perſon, to thoſe who
ſhall join with us in our laudable Deſign,
T3
According

210 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
According to the Propoſals of Enos a Door in Order:
to keep the Entrance into the Convocation-Room was
made, and the whole being finiſhed, Lamech fummoned
all thoſe Members of the ſecond Synod of Religion,
who had then received the Words of Admiſion, to meet
on a fet Time at the Convention to be held at the ſa-
cred Building
Some Time before the Hour appointed for Conven-
tion, the Arch-Prieſts entered the facred Building,
and there came to the following Reſolutions unanimouſ-
ly: viz.
I. That Enoch ſhould not be admitted, if he would
comply to take the Words of Admiſion.
II. That Mahalaleel and Jared ſhould ſtand upon
the Steps without the Shut of the Avenue, to keep Or-
der and Decency, to declare the Name of the Perſon
deſirous to enter, and to ſuffer no more than one to en-
ter at once.
III. That the Prolocutor ſhould keep the Shut with-
in, and receive the Names from Mahalaleel and Jared'
without, and report the ſame to the Committee.
IV. That Enoch as Moderator ſhould tender the
Words of Admiſlion, and receive the initiated Member
in the Ferm following: (he having firſt taken the Oath)
You are welcome Brother into our Society, and the Houſe,
of God.
According to the Relation every Member took his
Poft, Mahalaleel and Jared without and I amech with-
in the Door, the Committee placed themſelves in Form
at a convenient Diſtance from the Avenue.
While all this was tranſacting the People from all
Parts were come together, and ſome was on the Side
of Enos their Governour, and ſome on the Side of E-
noch, for he and the fifty who had before aſſembled in
the laſt Synod, endeavoured to convince the People of
the
VIRTUE Rewarded.
2ΤΙ
the Error they were about to be led into by theſe Men:
Upon this the People were divided, and they of Enos’s
Party called themſelves by the Name of the Religious,
and in Enmity to the other Party ftiled them, The E-
nimies of God. Thus begun the Quarrels. But though
the Prieſts within Doors had ſtigmatixed thoſe that op-
poſed them with this Title, the main of the People
wanted to know who gave them Power to meet there,
or any where elſe, without their Allent and Conſent.
This led them to the Door of the Avenue, where they
demanded the Seniors, which were within. Upon this
a great Conteſt aroſe, and the Tumult encreaſed, and
Enos finding there was no Way to pacify the People,
at length, propoſed, that the Members of the Synod
for the Establiſhment of the Worfhip of God ſhould be
choſe by themſelves in their ſeveral Families, and that
thofe Families who ſhould not ſend a Repreſentative
ſhould not be obliged to obſerve the Decrees of the Sý-
nod, and be left at their full Liberty to do as they
thought fit.
The People were by this Artifice quieted, and they
and the Seniors departed to their ſeveral Habitations,
Enos being Ruler of the Land of Eden built a Houſe
for himſelf, and choſe two Counſellors that he might
adviſe with in the Adminiſtration of Affairs. Theſe he
conſulted on all Occaſions. He adviſed with them con-
cerning the Election of Members for the Synod, when
this Triumvirate thought it moſt proper to declare, that
the Repreſentative need not be choſe, nor the Synod
meet till next Year.
In A. M. 1043. Enos and his Counſellors adjourned
the Election for Three Years, in Order as they thought
to make their Intereſt the ſtronger, but this did not fuc-
ceed.
The Time appointed for the Election came, A. M.
1046. and every Family was deſired to ſend one to re-
preſent him in the Synod.
The Family of Enos being met the Electors debated
the Point, one faid, It was å Thing for which there was

no

212 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
no Neceſſity, and which muſt be deſtructive no Society:
But others oppoſed this, till at laſt it was agreed to put
it to the Vote, whether they ſhould ſend a Repreſenta-
: tive or not. By this Enos carried his Election, which
was followed but by twelve Families more, and Lamech,
who though forward for the Accompliſhment of this re-
ligious Project for four Years before, would not affem-
ble his Family for Election being now convinced from
his own Judgment, and the Reaſons of Enoch, that the
Innovations about to be introduced would be detrimental
to Society
You may obſerve, ſays my Author, that the Propoſal
Enos made to the People, was, Liberty to act herein
as every Family ſhould judge the beſt.
When the Synod was met, which confifted but of
Thirteen, one whereof ſucceeded Lamech in the Of-
fice of Prieſt, and in that of Prolocutor, Enos opened
the Synod, with the following Harangue : “ Men and
“ Brethren, when we met before in Order to eſtabliſh
«t the Publick Worſhip of our Creator, we committed
a very great Miſtake or Imprudence in executing
" the Deſign, for we fhould not have built this Place,
have endeavoured, as it were, to oblige the Peo-
ple to do juſt what we would have them. I there-
fore propoſe, that we do make a Decree declaring
our former Reſolution, that we will live in Love
s and Unity with them, not deſiring them to obſerve
« our Cuftoms, ap 1 that even thoſe of our own Fa-
“ milies ſhall have the ſame Liberty likewiſe. ” To
this Propoſal they all readily agreed, deſigning to ef-
fect that by Cunning and Policy they could not by
Force and Violence.
This Decree was the whole Proceedings of the firſt
Day of their Convention, and was in theſe Words :
“ The thirteen Seniors aſſembled in Holy Synod to our
“ Brethren, Salvation. We decree, by the Authority
« aforeſaid, that every one ſhall be at full Liberty
« whether he will worſhip God publickly or not; and
« whoever ſhall offend againſt this Decree, by inſult-
“ ing
nor
VIRTU E Rewarded.
213

* ing thoſe of the different Perſuaſion from us, we
« will reprove."
The Manner of making this Decree publick was
thus : A Meſſenger ſpoke the Words it contained to
the Heads of every Family, ſo that every Man was
acquainted with the Subject of the Decree, and as all
were left to their own Choice and Free-will, there
were none to oppoſe theſe Prieſts, but Enoch, who ſtill
exclaimed againſt this - abominable Project, the Efta-
bliſhment of the Public Worſhip of God, by the Ruin
of the Primitive Simplicity they had always enjoyed.
And thus all his Days did Enoch bear Teſtimony to the
Truth, declaring againſt the Practices of the Prieſts,
their Impoſitions, their Doétrines, &c.
The Proceedings of the Synod on the ſecond Day,
related to the Appointment of ſuch and fuch Groves,
for ſtated Places of Publick Worſhip, within the Lands
appertaining to the Members of the Synod ; ſo that
there were thirteen Churches, Oratories or Profeuchæ,
in the Land of Eden. Theſe were afterwards incloſed
Grounds, cultivated by Art, and rendered delightful
to the Eye, and were pleaſantly ſituated.
On the third Day, the Holy Synod made Decrees
relating to the Officers who were to preſide over theſe
ſacred Places, and fixed their ſeveral Duties, in parti-
cular they decreed, that all Marriages ſhould be cele-
brated publickly, in full Aſſembly of the People, in
theſe Churches, or Places appointed for the Publick
Worſhip of God, by the Arch-Prieſt, and not as here-
tofore in private ; that theſe Officers ſhould inſtruct the
People in their Meditations on the Works of the Cre-
ation, in the Way and Manner they ſhould praiſe
God, in Singing, Standing, Bowing, Proftration and
Kneeling.
On the fourth Day, they decreed, That every ſe-
venth Day ſhould be ſacred to Meditation, and the
Praiſe of God, and that as many as attended the Pub-
lick Worſhip ſhould be excuſed' from Labour on that
Day.
The

214 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
The Decree of the fifth Day ordained, that not-
withſtanding all the Decrees already made, they are
not at all obligatory on thoſe called, The Enemies of
God, but are to be obſerved by the Religious.
Purſuant to theſe Decrees, the Arch-Prieſts, who
were the principal Men of their ſeveral Families, fet
apart ſuch a Grove near their Habitations as a Place
facred, to pious Uſes.
The ſeventh Day, every Arch-Prieſt went to his
particular Grove, to be ready to receive all thoſe who
ſhould come publickly to pay their Adorations to the
King of Heaven, and admitted them with theſe Words,
Enter ye into the Grove of God.
The People flock'd to theſe Places more out of Cu-
rioſity than for Devotion, where Enoch and thoſe of
his Party endeavoured to open the Eyes of the Peo-
ple, and ſhew them the Deluge of Prieſtcraft, Innova-
tion and Miſery that was breaking in upon them, and
by their Arguments diffuaded the People, all but a
few, to return to their Habitations. And thus" did
Enoch oppoſe the Riſe of Prieſtcraft in the Antediluvi-
an Age.
The Arch-Prieſts, whoſe Pride now was equal to
that of Lucifer, met, and thundered out their Anathe-
ma's againſt thoſe they called, Enemies of God, pro-
teſting, that it was not according to the Maxims of
Liberty and Free-will, that they fhould oppoſe the
Deſigns of the Religious, ſince they did not pretend to
compell any Man to be of their Party.
To this End they decreed, That whoever ſhould
hereafter oppoſe the Aſſembling or Aſſemblies of the
Religious on the ſeventh Day, be forthwith brought
before Us, in Holy Synod aſſembled, that we may deal
with him according to our Judgment: And we, the
Arch-Prieſts, do henceforward require, that all the Re-
ligious do apprehend all ſuch Offenders againſt this our
Holy Decree, and bring them before Us, as a Teſti-
mony of their fincere Affection to the Publick Worſhip
of God.
The

VIRTUE Rewarded.
215
The next Thing they decreed was, That one of the
Piazza's, upon which the Convocation-Room was built,
ſhould be incloſed as a Safe to keep the Offender con-
fined. This was the Beginning of Priſons, and Im-
priſonment.
Enos, reflecting on the Diviſions of the People,
thought it moſt convenient to reſign the Office of Me-
diator of the Holy Synod to Mahalaleel, and deſired
them to proceed to the Election of a new Member,
Which was accordingly done. Mahalaleel, now Pre-
fident of the Holy Synod, propoſed to ſend for Enoch
to the Convocation-Room, in Order to make a Ceſſa-
tion of Words and Diſputes between them, but this
was oppoſed as derogatory to their Dignity and Sta-
tion. Upon the whole, it was decreed, for the pre-
ſent, that Enoch ſhould be repreſented as a Blaſphemer,
and filly idle Fellow, and he and his Party ſtigmatized
with the Mark of the Enemies of God.
Mahalaleel, being charged by his Brethren, as ne-
glecting the Intereſts of the Religious, and therefore in
a Synod held in A. M. 1090, he was depoſed, and
Jared was choſe Mediator, and Cainan who was the
preſent Prolocutor reſigned his Office, and upon this
Revolution the Synod elected two new Members. Ja-
red was a Man of a forward Spirit, and hated that any
one, much leſs his Son, ſhould oppoſe him. He, be-
ing Moderator, went to Enoch, in order to gain him
over to his Party, but herein he failed, for the young
Man laid before his Father ſuch Arguments to prove
how detrimental theſe Innovations would be to the
preſent Generation and the Pofterities to come, that his
Father reſigned the Office of Moderator, and did not af-
terwards meddle with ſpiritual Matters.
The Synod advanced to the Office of Moderator, up-
on the Reſignation of Jared, Abdiel, whofe Soul was
fired with ſpiritual Ambition, reſolved to eſtabliſh Reli-
gion at all Hazards, and thereupon it was decreed, that
whoever ſhould join with them, ſhould be deem'd as
Friends,

216 PAMEL A in High Life ; Or,
up
Friends, and all thoſe that ſhould oppoſe them as direct
Enemies.
Learned Men have given Enoch a very great Cha-
racter, that he was ſkill'd in the Mathematicks, that he
was the firft who taught the Knowledge of the Stars, and
that he himſelf was taught by the Angels of God, and
was the fame Perſon whom the Greeks call Atlas. E-
noch is ſaid to have walked with God, and he was not ;
for God took him. By which Words ſome think, that E.
noch did not die, but ſuffered only fuch a Change as was
neceſſary to fit him for the Place whither he was going.
The Jewiſh Commentators ſuppoſe Enoch was carried
into the terreſtrial Paradiſe. Of the fame Opinion
were fome of the Chriſtian Fathers; and it has likewiſe
been imagined, that both he and Elias will return from
thence, at the Coming of Antichrift, with whom they
are to wage War. But theſe Notions are juſtly rejected
by the moit judicious Interpreters.
But ſays my Author Enoch continued to exclaim de
gainſt the Publick Eſtabliſhment of Religion, which fo
provoked the Prieits, that they plotted to take away
his Life, which they effected, in ſo clandeſtine and fe-
cret a Manner, that his Body was not to be found.
Thus, during the Reign of Enos, i. e. in his Day, Men
began to call on the Name of the Lord. In his Time,
Men firſt began to neglect the Eſſentials of true and fin-
cere Religion, and in their Stead to inſtitute facerdotal
Trifles and Hypocrify.,
The Age of Methufelah exceeded Adam's Age Thir-
ty-ſeven Years, ſo that he is accounted the oldeſt Man.
As to the State of Religion during the Government of
Methuſelah, it is ſaid, That he diſcouraged thoſe who
was for the Eſtabliſhment of the Publick Worſhip of God,
and encouraged the oppoſite Party.
Noah, the Grandſon of Enoch, during his Life before
the Flood, oppoſed all the Iniquities and Innovations
of deſigning Men. He never met the Synod, unleſs to
expoſtulate with them, and demonſtrate to them the E-
vils their Conduct had and would bring upon Society,
He
VIR T U E Rewarded. 217
He continually preached to them Repentance and Re-
formation, till
, at length, finding that his Doctrines
had no Effect on them, both he and his Family reti-
red from among them.

M.
The fame Author, my dear Pamela, gives you the
following Account of the Eſtabliſhment of Public Wor-
fhip and of Empire by Cain and his Deſcendants.
Cain, ſays he, having ſlain his Brother Abel, fled
into the Land of Nod, and there built a City, and by
that Means fecured himſelf from the Wrath of his Father
Adam all the Days of his Life. Adam whilft alive, and
alſo at his Death, gave ſtrict Charge to all his Sons,
not to keep any Acquaintance, Friendſhip or Commerce
with their Brother Cain, or any of his Family, which
they ſtrictly obſerved for about Five Hundred Years.
The Quarrel betwixt Cain and Abel happened in A.
700, or thereabouts, and in 701, Cain built the
City Enoch, making it the Place of his Reſort and Habi-
tation. The Number of Cain's Children were many,
for he begat Sons and Daughters. In three Hundred
Years, they were to be ſure very numerous, and conſe-
quently the City that contained them, muſt be large.
Here they lived till their Union with the Family of A-
dam in A. M. 1556. that is, 156 Years. During the
Life of Cain, they lived tolerably happy, ſome addict-
ing themſelves to the Invention of certain Utenſils, for
the Service of their Civil Life, others employed them-
ſelves in building of Houſes, and in incloſing Lands,
and others in making Inſtruments; of Deſtruction, either
to defend themſelves from the Wrath of Adam and his
Sons, or to ſlay the Beaſts of the Field. For both theſe
Reaſons, it is highly probable, the Javelin and Bow and
Arrow were invented, which being fung at, and lodg-
ed in the Body of Man or Beaſt, cauſed his Death.
They likewiſe invented divers Sorts of Apparel, and
dreſſed the Men in one Form, and the Women in ano-
ther, which employed a great many Hands. To en-
courage Induſtry, or to prevent certain Inconvenien-
U
cies,

218 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
cies, which now began to ariſe, Cain aſſembled the
Heads of every Family, and made Laws of Meum and
Tuum. But the Remedy was worſe than the Diſeaſe,
for inſtead of imaginary Inconveniencies, real Ones foon
appeared; for now Selfiſhnefs had Birth, every Man
prided and boaited himſelf in his own Poffeffions, and
as it was in the Power of one Man to change or part
with his Right upon whatever Confideration he thought
proper, ſo it foon happened, that ſome had large Poſ-
feffions, though at firit they were all equal, and others
none, and conſequently this in Time reduced the lat-
ter to a State of Servility and Subjection to the former.
The Perfons thus in a. State of Servitude and Depen-
dance, grieved at their Unhappineſs, fly for Refuge to
Thought and Invention, in order to excuſe themſelves
from Toil and Labour. They accordingly met, and
told their Maſters, that they could no longer brook the
State of Servility they had brought them into. It is
true, ſaid they, we gave you our Lands, upon ſuch
and ſuch Confiderations, but we find them not fufficient
for our Maintenance, and therefore if you intend quiet
Poſſeflion to yourſelves, either in your own or our
Lands, you ſhall render unto us, the Tenth of all your
Increaſe, both of the Beaſts of the Field, the Fowls of
the Air, and the Fiſhes of the Sea, fo henceforward
our Lands ſhall be yours,
This Demand ſurpiz'd the Poffeffors exceedingly,
and
gave
them great Uneafineſs. Hereupon Cain fum-
moned the Council, to think of a proper Method to fa-
tisfy and appeaſe the Decimarians, (ſo called from their
demanding the Tithe of all Things) and when met
propoſed, That if the Decimarians would agree, to
ſign a Writing of Surrender of their Lånds to the preſent
Poſſeſſors, and they would conſent, that it ſhould be
perpetual Baniſhment to the Perſon or Perſons who
Thould hereafter moleft them in the quiet Poſſeſſion of
their feveral Lands, they would conſtantly and duely
pay tkem Tithes of the Increaſe of all thoſe Lands they
had granted them before, and, upon Condition, that
they
VIRTUE Refvarded.
219

they' would hereafter ſtand by and vindicate our Right
to theirs and our own Poffeffion, they would grant
them alſo Tithes out of their own Increaſe, ſo that
tliere ſhould be one general Decimation for their Sub-
ſiſtence. After ſome Helitations and trifling Diſputes
among the Members of the Council, concerning the
Arrogance of the Decimarians, and why they ſhould
ſubmit to their Demands and Impoſitions, all which
was ſoon over-ruled by Cain, who laid before them the.
Advantages of a ſpeedy Compliance to the Demand of
Decimation, befides their quiet Poffeflion, &c. it might
tend to make them able fome Time or other to hike
off the arrogated Tax, they unanimouſly agreed to ſend
Cain's Propoſals, as their own, by a Meſſenger, to the
Decimarians, who were already aſſembled to receive
the Council's Anſwer to their Demands. The Meſfeit-
ger according to the Order of the Council, went to the
Decimarians, and delivered their Propoſals. They
received him in a haughty Manner, and proceeded to
conſider of the Contents of his Meſſage. Decimael,
Preſident of the Aſſembly, and who was the firſt Inven-
tor of the Art of Decimation, ſaid, (having firſt read the
Propoſals) You hear, Brethren, the Council has grant-
ed our Demand in as full and ample Terms as we could
wiſh, and even, as it were, aſk Favours of us beſides, I
mean, they deſire that we will ſtand by and vindicate
their Right to their own as well as our Lands and Pof-
feffions, which before we grant, I adviſe, that they
ſhould alſo ſign a Writing of Fidelity, promiſing and
covenanting for themſelves and their Succeffors, under
Forfeiture and Surrender to Us, all their Lands and
Poffeffions, theirs as well as ours, to baniſh from their
Society and Country, that Perſon or Perſons that ſhould
dare hereafter to diſpute directly or indireétly our Title
to the Tenths of the Increaſe of all the Lands and Polo
ſeſſions under the Government of Cain, with an irrevo-
cable Degree. And, moreover, I propoſe, that we
will not agree with the Members of the Council, unleſs
they affent to deliver the Tithes to the Places we ſhall
U 2
appoint
1

220 PAMELA in High Life: Or,
appoint. To this Ordael objected, that this would be
detrimental to their Intereſt, becauſe, faid he, they
will certainly bring us ſhort Tenths, and the worſt of
their Increaſe. Upon this Confideration, the latter
Part of their Propafal was obliteratied, and they made
the following Declarations : That ſo long as the Mem-
bers of the Council would ſtand by and vindicate the Ju-
fice of Our Cauſe, they would allift and ſupport in their
juſt Rights and Privileges. Which Reſolutions, with
their Reply, containing in Subſtance what Decimael
had ſaid, was carried by Archael to the Council, and
delivered into the Hands of Judicael.
The Council readily agreeed to the Demands of the
Decimarians, and appointed Judicael to preſide over
and make the Aſlignment of the Lands of the Decima-
rians, and to take their Bond of Aſſurance for their not
molefting them in their Poffeffions. Purſuant thereto,
the Council fent a Meſſenger to deſire the Attendance
of the Members of the Aſlembly, in order to ſign the
Agreement mutually made between them ; but they
replied, They would neither come to them, nor would
they ſign the Articles of Contract and Agreement before
they had ſigned it. The Council expoftulated a long
Time with the Decimarians before they came to the
Signation, but at length it was agreed between both
Parties, that two Judges ſhould be appointed, one of a
Side, to decide the Controverſy. The Decimarians
choſe Archael for their Judge, and the Members of the
Council Judicael for theirs. Theſe two Judges met one
another half Way, when conferring friendly together,
they agreed, that the Aſſembly and Council ſhould meet
in the mid Way, and mutually ſign the interchangeable
Articles and Agreements between them in their Preſence.
According to this Propoſition both Parties met, when
the Members of the Council firſt ſigned the Articles of
Contract and Agreement, in Behalf of themſelves and
their Succeſſors, and then the Members of the Aſſembly
ſigned. And thus the Decimarians were ſatisfied.
This was the Origin of Tithes,
This
VIRTUE Retarded.
221

This Revolution happened about the Middle of the
Ninth Century, in A. M. 950, and in the Year of the
City Enoch, 150.
_The Decimariaus having no Land of their own, were
non-plus'd in what Manner to act: No Man denied
them their Tithes, but they wanted Land that they
might build Storehouſes for the Reception of the Tenth
which they were to have from all parts of the Land.
They were troubled likewiſe to find out a Method of
Conveyance for theſe Tenths. Thus fatigued, they
thought proper to propoſe to the Council, that they
being but a Handful of the People, they ſhould be
diſperſed into every part of the Country, and live up-
on their Tithes each where his Lot ſhould happen to
fall.
This Project was no ſooner known to the Council,
than complied with; for this they wanted, fearing from
their Combinations freſh Evils and arrogant Demands.
Upon this Grant, the Decimarians, by Way of Thanks,
addreſs Cain, and ſtile him, Emperor of the Eaſt, and
King of the Land of Nod, and promiſed to be quiet
and peaceable Subjects. Which did not a little pleaſe
Cain, and the Council were far from being diſpleaſed
at it.
The Decimarians proud to ſhew their Loyalty each
reſerved a fatted Ox to be ſlain on the Birth Day of
their Monarch. On which Day they brought forth the
fatted Ox, each in his Diſtrict, and they flew them in
the Prefence of all the People, and faid, I ſacrifice
thee to the Honour of Cain; Emperor of the Eaſt, and
King of the Land of Nod. And they made Fires to
roaſt the Meat, and they took the Intrails of the Ox-
en, and they burnt them to Aſhes, and they called it
an Holocauſt, or Burnt-offering. The roaſted Meat,
they called a Peace-offering, (and of which every one
partook) as a Token of the Good-will they bore to
Cain and his Council.
From hence the Decimarians were called Sacrificers,
becauſe they flew a Beaſt for a particular Reaſon, and
they
U 3

222 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
they were called Sacerdotes, becauſe they gave a Gift,
which before was appropriated to their own Uſe, in
Honour of Cain.
The Council foon after this ordained, that Cain
ſhould, in all Publick Speeches and in private Conver-
fation, be ſtiled, Emperor of the Eaſt, and the King of
the Land of Nod.
This done, they proceeded to form a Method of Re-
gal Government, and to conſtitute themſelves Legiſla-
tors, in Conjunction with the new Emperor, in Order
to make for the future ſuch Laws and Ordinances as
ſhould be requiſite for the peaceful Government of their
Monarchy. They likewiſe conſtituted Cain, and them-
ſelves Judges in all Cauſes, and Arbitrators and Ex-
pounders of the true Meaning and Import of theſe
Laws.
While the Members of the Council were thus em-
ployed, the Sacerdotes, for Prieſts) were not idle:
They, feared left the Council ſhould aſſume too great a
Power to themſelves, which in Time might prove
de-
trimental to them, aſſembled together, and demand-
ed of the Emperor and Council, the Priviledge of
ſending as Members of their Body, ten of their Afſem-
bly, that fo Care might be taken that nothing hereafter
might be done any Ways repugnant or prejudicial to the
Articles of Contract and Agreement now fubfifting be-
tween theſe two illuſtrious Bodies, ſecuring to the Sacer-
dotes the Rights of Decimation. Therefore, they hum-
bly befought the Emperor and Council to
grant
their
Requeſt.
The Aſſembly choſe Ten of their Body, as their Re-
preſentatives, and ſent them to the Council, where they
were readily admitted. In this Office, they obtained
two Names, Archifacerdotes becauſe they repreſented
the Sacerdotes, and were the Chief of them, which they
had conferred on them by the Emperor and the Coun-
cil; but the Term Epifcopi was given by the Sacerdotes,
becauſe they were ſent by them as Inſpectors and Over-
can ſeers.
O VIRTUE Rewarded.
223
ino
feers of the Conduct and Management of the Emperor
and his Council.
The Senate thus conſtituted, proceeded to make divers
Laws, but the Archifacerdotes, Tor Arch-Prieſts) inſiſt-
ed, that as there had happened a Sort of a Change in
the Conſtitution, the Laws of Decimation, ſhould be
enacted in the first place. Which was accordingly done,
great Form. All this came to paſs in about Fifty
Years, that is, A. M. 1000.
Towards the Concluſion of which Period, Ærael
had invented, contrived and made a piece of Brafs four-
ſquare and ſmall, and engraved on it theſe Words, The
Emperor of the Eaſt
. This Coin he ſhowed to his Bre-
thren, who hereupon aſſembled together, when Ærael
propoſed, that Pieces of larger and lefſer Sizes might be
made, and paſs current in Exchange in the Way of
Trade. Beſides, ſays he, if we could introduce a cur-
rent Coin, then we might exchange our Tithes for that,
and ſo remedy and remove the many In conveniencies
we now labour under. The Archifacerdotes, who were
Members both of the Aſſembly and the Council, and the
Sacerdotes highly applauded the Project, and immedi-
ately ſent to the Emperor to deſire that he would ſum-
mon the Council, for that they had ſomething to pro-
poſe, which would be of great Advantage to the Body
Politick.
The Emperor appointed the Council to meet, (which
contained the Ten Epiſcopi,) to receive the Propoſal of
the Sacerdotes. When met, Ærael was introduced,
and ſhewed to the Emperor and Council the Coin he had
made, and laid before them the Scheme he had formed
for its general Uſe and Currency. The Emperor was
much delighted with the Thought and Invention, and
with the Coin itſelf, eſpecially for the Sake of the Mot-
to. The Archifacerdotes ſeconded him with their Ap-
probation, and the Council followed, ſo that in a few
Years a current Coin was in general Vogue.
The Management of this Affair was left to the Empe-
ror, who choſe Ærael, the Inventor of this Money,

as

224
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
as his Counſellor in this great Work. The Emperor
ordered all thoſe who were poſſeſſed of any Braſs to bring
it to him, and it ſhould be made into Money, and re-
* turned them again. Which they did. Before it was
returned, the Sacerdotes put in their Claim for their
Share of it, according to the Laws of Decimation.
This in a few Years, wrought vaſt Changes and Al-
terations in the Conſtirution of the Empire. The peo-
ple found themſelves impoſed on by the Sacerdotes on
on one Hand, and by the Emperor and his Council on
the other, and thereupon they began to grow tumultu-
ous, for this current Coin ſoon introduced too different
Order of Men, the Rich and poor. Cain, conſcious
of his former Guilt in murdering his Brother Abel, and
fearing the Reſeatment of the l'eople for his Male Ad-
miniſtration, refigned the Government of the Empire to
his Son Enoch, and fled and hid himſelf in the Woods,
during the Remainder of his Liſe.
Enoch endeavoured to appeaſe the Anger of the Peo-
ple, but was not ſucceſsful, till they had revenged them-
ſelves on Ærael by tearing him to Pieces. This ſtruck
all the Sacerdotes with a Pannick Fear, from which
when they were recovered, they ſacrificed Beaſts, and
roaſted the Fleſh thereof, and gave it to the People, and
they eat and were ſatisfied. And then they proclaimed,
that every ſeventh Day chey would facrifice for the Uſe
of the People. The Emperor likewiſe declared, that
whoever was deftitute of Food, and came unto him, or
the proper Officer, ſhould have his Want of Money lup-
plied. Theſe Things quieted the People.
During which Time, Cain, who was in the Woods,
was accidentally ſlain by an Arrow, which was ſhot at
a wild, Beait by Iamech. And thus died Cain in A. M.
101 2.
The Sacerdotes having been of great Service to the
State in eſtabliſhing Peace and Tranquillity through-
out the Empire, petitioned that certain Places, and
every ſeventh Day, might be fet apart for their Sacrifi-
ces, which tne Council ordined. This was the Origi-
nal of Sabbaths and Sacrifices.
It

VIRTU E Rewarded.
225
It ſoon became cuſtomary for the Prieſts, to harangue
on this Day, in theſe Publick Aſſemblies, upon divers
Topicks, but chiefly on the Excellency of their Confti-
tution, the Goodneſs of the Emperor, and the Piety of
the Times. They likewiſe commended to the Rich the
Giving to the People, by Way of Sacrifice, Preſents of
their Increaſe. The Laity foon complied, and brought
the Prime of their Flocks and Herds and the Firſt-friuits
of their Lands to the Prieſts, and they ſacrificed every
feventh Day, and the People eat and were ſatisfied.
The Things fo brought were called Oblations.
Theſe Cuſtoms prevailing, together with the General
Uſe of Money, introduced divers Ordders of Men, and
various Employments in Life, till now unknown. For
they, who were poſſeſſed of this current Coin, could
therewith buy Neceſſaries for the Conveniencies of Life,
and employ that Time, which before they were obliged
to ſpend in the Cultivation of their Lands, in contriving
ſuch Arts their Study, Application, and natural Genius
led them to.
This gave Riſe to the Order of Muſicians,
of whom Jubal was the firſt : Who, having invented
the Harp, and made a great Number of them, and
taught his Sons to play upon them, ſent them, on the
Sabbath, to every Place of Sacrifice, or Temple, to di-
vert the People, and to receive their voluntary Oblati-
ons, in Return for ſuch Diverſions. The Humour took
with both the Clergy and Laity, and theſe Fidlers re-
turned full of Money and fluſhed with Succeſs. This
was the Original of Mufick both Civil and Ecclefiafti-
cal.
The Prieſts finding their Account in encouraging fun
bal and his Followers, (Gen. ii. 20. ) from the vaſt
Concourſe of People that affembled every Sabbath, to
hear the Muſick, and make their Oblations, met and
decreed in their Favour, that they ſhould henceforward
be accounted Affiftants to the Priefts, Fellow labourers
in the Service of the Temple, and ſacred to the Piety of
the Sabbath, and to the Publick.
The

226 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
The Muſicians upon this Encouragement fold what
Lands they
were poſſeſſed of, and wholly addicted them-
ſelves to the Improvement of their Art and Science.
They ſoon invented Odes and Hymns in Praiſe of the
Emperor, Senate and Aſſembly and ſung them to the
Harp publickly on the Sabbaths. This ſo ingratiated
them into the favour of the Emperor and Senate, that
they voluntarily confirmed the Decree of the Aſſembly
made in their Favour, with the Addition, That no one
ſhoulde under Forfeiture of our Pleaſure, interrupt in the
Execution of their Ofice, Jubal and his Sons and his Fol-
lowers, our Muſicians, who are peaceable, dutiful and
loyal Subjects. old
Each Muſician rack'd his Invention, and ſtrove to
excell each other in the Perfection of their Art. Saliel,
excelld them all, who, having called his Wife and
Daughters to hear his Muſick, charmed them therewith,
and ſo tranſported them with a novel Paſſion, that they
leaped and caper'd and jumpd for Joy. Saliel, obſer.
ving this, immediately imagined that he could learn A-
gilia his Daughter, to keep Time, and ſo to geſticulate
her Body, as to anſwer to his Muſiek. This he foon
effected, for Agilia, proud to be counted the Author of
a new Invention, was as ready to learn as Saliel was to
teach her. In honour to her, her Father compoſed an
Ode, and therein called her, the Goddeſs of Joy.
Saliek was exceeding fond of her and her Performan-
ces, and being proud of this great Improvement, invited
the Emperor, the Senate, among whom was Lamech,
and the Aſſembly, to ſee the Geſticulations of his Daugh-
ter Agilia on the fifteenth Day after Notice given.
They accepted the Invitation. But Saliel, willing to
render the Entertainment of that Day more compleat,
learnt Zillah, his Daughter, the Art of Geſticulation.
In which ſhe rather excelled, than fell fhórt of Agilia.
He likewiſe taught then an interchanging Gefticulation,
But ſtill the Scene was not ſo compleat as he would have
it, which occafioned him to teach his two Sons, Obdiel
and Fidael, the Art of Geſiculation, that they might
mix

VIRTUE Rewarded.
227
ror.
šnix in the Entertainment, and give Satisfaction to the
illuſtrious Spectators.
The Day appointed being come, Saliel attired the
Damſels in delicate Apparel, which he had before con-
trived and made, in Order to illuſtrate the Performance.
In like Manner, he adorned his Sons. The Emperor,
Senate and Affembly being met, Obdiel and Agilia be-
gan the Geſticulation, which was continued by Fidael
and Zilldh. Zillah far excelled Agilia, and judg’d
to be moſt elegant in her Dreſs, when ſhe had perfor-
med her Part ſhe ſung an Ode in Honour of the Empe-
After which the Four gefticulated at once inter-
changeably. Lamech, charmed with the Voice, Per-
formance and Beauty of Zillah, was fired with Luft,
ran upon Fidael, flew him, and ſeized his Virgin. E-
noch, whoſe Office it was to puniſh Offenders, purſued
Lamech, and was murder'd by him. Upon this Lamech
uſurped the Government of the Empire, and ruled the
People as a Conqueror and a Tyrant, promoting under
him thoſe of his own Temper and Family.
This Accident cauſed a vaſt Change in the Conſtitu-
tion. The Council or Senate had no Power, nor could
they meet by Virtue of their own Power, but then it was
neither ſafe nor prudent in them to aſſemble, for at this
Time there aroſe an Order of Men called Surreptores,
or Thieves,wḥo ranged about from Place to Plaçe taking
form the Poſſeſſors whatever they wanted. They com-
mitted no Hoſtilities, but where they were oppoſed,
though they went armed, nor did they ever take more
than what their Neceſſities required at that Time.
Their Method was to demand ſuch a Quantity of Food
or Money of the Inhabitants of one Place to-Day, and
of another to-Morrow, GC.
However, this was a Grievance not to be born, nor
how to be remedied no one could contrive. It muſt
here be remembred, that, during the Life of Cain, be-
fides the City, Enoch, twelve other Cities were built,
by the Direction of Cain, and theſe were multiplied as
the Number of People increaſed, and Neceflity requi.
red

228
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
red, under the Government of Enoch, who reigned
Three Hundred Years, from A. M. 1012, to A. M.
1312. In this Year, Lamech afcended the Throne of
this Eaſtern Empire, which he compaſſed by Blood and
Violence.
The Number of the Surreptores daily increaſing, the
Inhabitants of the ſeveral Cities preſented Addreſſes to
Lamech, giving him the Title of, The moſt potent Empe-
ror of the Eaſt, and
the moſt wiſe and prudet King of the
Land of Nod, humbly requeſting and defiring that he,
in his great Wiſdom, would be pleaſed to remove this
Grievance, by puniſhing them, or providing for them as
he ſhould ſee fit.
The Sacerdotes likewiſe addreſſed the Emperor, and
told him, that they had not, neither would they, neg-
lect to ſacrifice for his Safety and Honour, and there-
fore humbly befought him to relieve his dutiful Sub-
jects from the Impoſitions of the Surreptores, urging,
that it might be of ill Conſequence both to himſelf
and his people, and therefore called for a ſpeedy Rea
dreſs.
Upon this, Lamech ſummoned the Council, to meet
in the City Enoch, as it had been accuſtomed hereto-
fore. This pleaſed the People. When met, Lamech
ſent a Meſſage to them, requiring them to ſearch out
the moſt likely Method to prevent the Growth of, and
put an End to, that Order of Men called the Surrep-
tores. At the ſame time, he ſent a Letter to them,
containing his Opinion and Propoſal, which they were
not to conſult till they had unanimouſly agreed, that
they could not find out a Method fufficient to the End
propoſed. To which Period they ſoon came, and the
ſooner becauſe they were deſirous to know the Opinion
and Propoſal of their Emperor. Accordingly Lamech's-
Letter was read, as follows:
LAMECH

VIR T U E Rewarded.
229
I AMECH, Potent Emperor of the Eaſt, and King
of the Land of Nod, to the Senators'afembled in
Council, Salvation.
&
W Ꮃ
HER E AS it has been repreſented to Me,
" by the Humble Addreſſes of my dutiful
“ Subjects, that the Sect of the Surreptores is a public
“ Grievance, and an-Evil that daily increaſes, and
to which will be more and more detrimental to the In-
"tereſts of My Empire, have out of due Care and
« Concern for the Good and Welfare of You my Peo-
“ ple, deviſed, that the Men called the Surreptores
“ ſhall be maintained by Me, as a Band kept for the
" Honour of the Empire, and as a Defence againſt our
“ Enemies, the Sons of Adam. After I have effected
this, We will make it perpetual Baniſhment for any
" one or more to follow the Practice of the Surreptores,
" and theſe very Surreptores ſhall be the Executors of
the Law. But in Order to maintain this Band, it
" will be neceſſary that a certain Tribute be paid to
Me, to enable Me to ſupport them.
The Council unanimouſly approved the Opinion and
Propoſal of Lamech, and accordingly they waited on
him, thanked him for his great Care and Concern for
the Good and Welfare of themſelves, and their Fellow-
Subjects, and deſired him immediately to put his glori-
ous Deſigns in Execution, in the mean Time, promiſirg
to raiſe him the Subſidy required.
The Emperor went to the Reſort of the Surreptores,
and in Perſon propoſed to them, that if they would for-
fake that Way of Living, and become his Guard, they
ſhould be maintained at the Charge of the Publick, and
be ſtiled, The Emperor's Band, and the Defence of the
Empire. This took with the Surreptores, and thus an
End was put to this Grievance, at leaſt, for the Preſent.
X
This

2 30
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
This was the firſt Army, and the Money raiſed to fup-
port it was the Original of Taxes.
Affairs thus fettled, and the Tax duely paid, å vaft
Surplus ‘of Money accrued to the Emperor, which occa-
fioned him to build a Tax-Houſe for the Storage of the
Money collected
He alſo built himſelf a ſtately Palace,
and a Judgment Seat, or Gate, whoſe Canopy was pure
Gold, wherein he uſed to ſet to judge the People. He
grew vaſtly rich, inſomuch that he pulled down the Ci-
ty, Enoch, and rebuilt it at his own proper Coft and
Charge.
But though the Times were quiet, the Morals of the
People degenerated every Day, for one Miſtake in Prac-
tice, was not fuceeded by one ill Conſequence, but by
ſeveral. Lamech encouraged Muſick and Dancing, and
Polygamy, but upon a Repreſentation made by the
Council of the Inconveniencies of Polygamy, a Law was
made to prohibit it for the future. And at this Time
it was made neceffary in Marriage, that the Parties to be
conjoyn’d, ſhould publickly declare ſuch their Conjunc-
tion.
on the Sabbath, in the Publick Aſſembly of the
People of that Parochia, or Diſtrict, where they inha-
bited, and in the Preſence of the Prieſt of the Temple,
and as a Token thereof they were to bring the Oblation
of a Kid. The Prieſt was to record the Marriage.
This abridged the Power of every private Family, and
gave ſuch Liberty to Youth, not known before.
Thus you ſee, my Pamela, in what Manner Cor-
poral Worſhip was firſt introduced into the World,
both among the Sons of Adam, and the Deſcendants
of Cain, and tho' the Accounts given by this Author
may be juſtly chargeable with Scepticiſm, yet this muſt
remain a certain ruth, That there was a Period in
which Publick Worſhip was inſtituted, and Prieſts, and
Rites and Ceremonies and Tithes were ordained ; and
as certain a Truth it is, That there was a Time when
there was neither Prieſt, Publick Worſhip, Sacrifice, or
Tithe,
The

VIRTUE Rewarded.
231
The worthy Dean faid, that on the Accounts Mr.
B had given of the Origin of Publick Worſhip, he
ſhould not animadvert, ſince Mr. B himſelf ſeemed to
give no other Credit to them than he would do to
a Novel or an Amuſement. But, ſaid the Dean, to
be fure Sacrifices and Bodily Worſhip had a Begin-
ning, and their Origin is what is reaſonable and juſti-
fiable. Before the Fall, learned Men are of Opinion,
our firſt Parents converſed with the Angels of God,
who were continually attendant at that Time in the
Garden of Eden. In the State of Innocency, guilty
of no Offence againſt the Laws of their Maker, there
could then be no Need of bodily Humiliation. The
Celebrated Milton indeed ſays, that Morning, Noon,
and Evening, Adam offered Praiſe and Thankſgiving
to his Creator; but this Adam did as to the Author
of the Univerſe, not as an offended Being. Upon the
Tranſgreſſion of Adam, his Diſobedience to the abſo-
lute Command of Heaven, and his Expulfion out of
Paradiſe, we find, that the Earth was curſed, and
that in the State to which our firſt Parents were de-
generated, they immediately wanted divers Neceffaries
and Conveniencies which before their Fall they had
no Occaſion for. Ovid, in his Metamorphoſis, gives
us a very pleaſant Deſcription of the Golden Age, that
is, of the Period of the Innocency of the firſt People.
He ſays, the Earth brought forth its Fruits without
Cultivation, or the Help of Art, and that there was
an univerſal Spring, and ſuch a perfect Harmony a-
mong the Heavenly Bodies that then they were en-
tirely at Peace. There went forth a Mift, or Vapour,
(for there were then no haſty Rains) Morning and E-
vening, and came down in a Dew, whereby the Earth
was ſoftened and diſpoſed to let out the ſeminal Vir-
tue, wherewith God had endued it, for putting forth
Plants and Fruits ; and whereby alſo when they were
put forth they were cheriſhed. The Caſe was quite
different after the Fall, our firft Parents were doomed
Slaves to till the Ground to produce Suftenance to fup-
port
U 2

232 PAMELA in High Life : Or,
port the Calls of Hunger. They likewiſe perceived
a Degeneracy in the Element of the Air, from its ori-
ginal Serenity and genial Temperament, which lead
them, as ſome think, to make themſelves Coats of the
Skins of Beaſts, to defend their Bodies from the Incle-
mency and Severities of the Weather. And hence it
came to paſs, that Adam was obliged to kill certain
Eeaſts, to which End he contrived a Weapon of De-
ſtruction. To execute his Project, Adam was beholden
to Hypocriſy and Deceit. For, as ſome have thought,
while Adam played with the Beaſt, as his Cuſtom was,
he ſtruck into the Beaſt the Inſtrument or Knife, with
which he fled, and ran among his Companions, till at
length he laid down and died. Adam, having flea'd
the Beaſt, found the Smell of the Carcaſe offenſive,
contrived to burn it to Aſhes. This, ſay they, gave
Occaſion at firſt for burning of Beaſts, which in luc-
ceeding Time obtained the Appellation of Burnt-offer-
inge. When Adam was drove out of Paradiſe, at the
Entrance of the Garden, which was to the Eaſt, were
placed Cherubims, and a flaming Sword which turned
every Way to keep the Way of the Tree of Life. This
Cherubim and ſtaming Sword, the moſt ingenious Wri-
ters have thought, was the Divine Preſence or Scheni-
ah, and appeared to be a Wall or Circle of Fire en-
compaffing the Eaſtern Part of Paradiſe, which was rai-
ſed in a lupernatural Manner for its Defence. This
Divine Preſence which kept the Entrance of Paradiſe,
Adam looked on as the Being he had offended, and
therefore being ſenſible of his Tranſgreſſion, he uſed
at Morning, Noon, and at Evening, to proſtrate him-
ſelf towards or before the Scheninah, to implore the
Divine Mercy in Behalf of himſelf and his family, and
to give him Thanks for the Continuance of his Life,
which he was ſenſible he had forfeited by his Tranſ-
greſſion : When therefore he had flain a Beaſt it ſoon
Eecame a Cuſtom with Adam to carry the Carcaſe to
the Eaſt of Eden, and there to offer it up a Burnt-offe-
fing to appeaſe the Wrath of the offended Deity, who
he

VIRTUE Rewarded.
233
he imagined appeared there in the Cherubim and the
flaming Sword. And becauſe Adam, by reaſon of the
daily Labour he was now ſubject to, from the Curſe,
could not appear before the Divine Preſence every Day
he ſet apart one Day in Seven for this work, and
| on that Day he brought thither an Offering of the
Firſtlings of his Flocks, and the like.
This Practice of making Offerings before the Divine
Preſence was uſed by the Sons of Adam. Cain and
Abel were of two-diſtinct Employments, the one a
Tiller of the Ground, and the latter a Keeper of
Sheep: In Proceſs of Time, or as Expoſitors fay, at
the Concluſion of Time, or at ſuch an appointed Time,
Cain brought of the Fruit of the Ground an Offering to
the Lord. It is ſuppoſed by ſome to be a Meal-offer-
ing; an Oblation of Herbs, Flowers, Frankincenſe
and Meal. From hence others have concluded, that
there were folemn Times of making their Acknowledg
ments to God, and Places ſet apart for that Purpoſe ;
this ſeems to be ſignified by the Word Brought, which
in holy Writ is never applied to domeſtic or private
Sacrifices, but always to thoſe publick ones which were
brought to the Door of the Tabernacle of the Congre-
gation, to be offered by the Prieſt. He ſhall bring his
Bullock to the Door. It is hence concluded, that Cain
and Abel brought their reſpective Sacrifices to ſome fix-
ed Place, on the Eaſt of the happy Garden of Eden,
Some think, that Adam, like the Levites under the
Law, officiated at this fixed Place, every feventh Day,
and received the Oblations from the Hands of his Sons.
This has induced others to affert, that the Prieſthood,
Sacrifices, folemn Days, and facred Places are almoſt
co-eval with the World.
However, ſaid the Dean, thus began the publick
Worſhip of God, and the Fathers of every Family
were the firſt Prieſts, and ſo they continued till the Di-
vine Legation by Moſes, when a particular Tribe, or
Family, that of Levi, was by the ſpecial Appointment
of God ſet apart to the publick Whip, for the read-
ing
X 3

234 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
ing and expounding of the Law, for the Care of the
Ark of God, for to offer the Sacrifices of the People
at the Door of the Congregation, and afterwards for
the Service of the Temple.
This Prieſthood continued till the Coming of Chriſt,
when he was pleaſed to ſend forth the Twelve Apo-
ſtles with Power to forgive Sins. He aboliſhed all
the Jewiſh Rites and Ceremonies, their Sacrifices and
Oblations, their New Moons and folemn Days. He
gave the Twelve Power to ſend others, as he had ſent
them. Thus was the Chriſtian Prieſthood inſtituted,
and which continues to this Day, and will to the End
of the World.
And tho', added the Dean, publick Worſhip might
not be a Duty before the Falī, yet fince, and parti-
cularly under Chriſtianity it is become our bounden
Duty
ſhip
I thank'd the worthy Dean for the ſatisfactory Ac-
count he had given me of the Origin of publick Wor-
This Diſcourſe happened_one Day at Dinner, when
Squire Thomas, the Mayor of Bedford, and his Lady,
dined with us.
I obſerve, ſaid Mr. Thomas, for I have
been a Shop-keeper in the Town of Bedford, betwixt
Forty and Fifty Years, that all thoſe who have con-
ſtantly attended the publick Worſhip have been the
beſt and the quieteſt Neighbours, they have got Mo-
ney, fettled their Families by honourable Marriages,
and have died full of Years. I have ſeen ſuch begin
the World with little or nothing, and in Time become
the greateſt Men in the Corporation. On the other
Hand, I have ſeen young Men open Shop with an Af-
fluence, and ſpend their Time, eſpecially of a Sunday,
in frequenting Alehouſes, in running from one Town
to another, and in publick Company laughing at and
ridiculing Religion, and thoſe that frequent the pub-
lick Affemblics. Such, I have often mark’d, and ſaid
to my Particulars, that they would not remain in the
Town

VIRTUE Rewarded.
235
Town a long Time. And ſo it generally fell out, they
run into Debt, through their Vices, and in a few Years
were obliged to quit the Place.
I ſaid, Mr. Thomas, I underſtand you have bred up
large Family, and I ſhould be obliged to you, if
you
would tell me, in relation to what has been ſaid, how
order'd them.
The Mayor heſitating fome Time, ſaid the Dean,
the Character of his Worſhip, my Lady, in the Reli-
gious Government of his Family is well known to eve-
ry Body, and as to myſelf I ſpeak as an Eye-witneſs of
what I am going to relate. His Worſhip,
has Family Prayers every Morning and Evening, and
on Wedneſdays and Fridays both he and his Family con-
ftantly attend the publick Worſhip. And, ſaid the
Dean, I have been greatly pleaſed, when I was Cu-
rate of the Pariſh his Worſhip lives in, to ſee him, his
Wife, two Sons, and three Daughters, conſtantly, e-
very firſt Sunday in a Month, come, and receive the
Holy Sacrament. I muſt own to your Worſhip, that
ſuch an Education induced me to make Choice of
your
eldeſt Daughter for my Wife.
· Is your Lady, faid I, Mr. Dean, his Worſhip’s
Daughter ? Yes ; faid the Dean: And added, I thank
your Worſhip for her religious Education, and I affure
you ſhe treads in the very Paths your virtuous Exam-
ples ſet her.
My Lady ſaid, My other two Daughters and their
Huſbands do the ſame, tho' one of them lives at Lon-
don. He is, ſaid the Dean, a Linnen-draper in the
City, and I lodge with him when I go thither to the
Convocation.
My eldeft Son, ſaid Mrs. Thomas, lives in Bedford,
and is one of the Aldermen, and my Youngeſt is ſet-
tled in Norwich, and is one of the Common-Council-
Men of that City. Both of them, ſaid ſhe, are good
and religious Men, and ſo are their Wives.
Now you talk of Dignities, ſaid the Dean, they
call
your Son-in-law in London, Mr. Deputy, and he
is

236 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
much addreſſed to by the People, and ſeems to me to
be one of the leading Men in that part of the City.
Said his Worſhip, a Deputy is next to an Alderman
in London ; he is the Chief of the Common Council,
and is often ſtiled, Deputy-Alderman,
Said my dear Spouſe, It muſt be a great and un-
ſpeakable Pleaſure to your Worſhip, and your good
Lady, to have brought up fo fine and ſo good a Fa-,
mily.--His Worſhip and Lady ſaid, It was a greater
Satisfaction to them than all the Riches they had ac-
quired.
When the Dean, the Mayor and his Lady were gone,
we proceeded on the Eſtabliſhment of a publick Wor-
ſhip as follows:
Notwithſtanding what has been faid, my dear Pame-
la, fince the Coming of Chriſtianity, it is almoſt abſo-
lutely requiſite, that we ſhould meet together for the
Publick Worſhip of God. It is an Inſtitution ordained
by Chriſt and his Apoſtles, and tho'if Man had kept his
Innocency, and had remained perfe&t, there would have
been no Occaſion for external Worſhip, yet as he is now
in a degenerate State, he is under an Obligation to
perform the External Ordinances of Religion. And
theſe external Performances are very uſeful to help for-
ward the Salvation of our Souls. Therefore your Search
is to be what Form or Mode of Worſhip now in Uſe a-
you
ſhall think the moſt agreeable to
the Divine Will.
Immediately after the Reſtoration you will find the
Opinion of the Parliament, Biſhops and of the greateſt
Men in the Kingdom concerning
the Mode of Worſhip
was the moſt deliverate and juft. It hath, ſay they,
been the Wiſdom of the Church of England, ever fince
the firſt compiling of her Publick Liturgy, to keep the
Mean between the two Extreams, of too much Stiffneſs
in refuſing, and of too much Eaſineſs in admitting any
Variation from it. For, as on the one fide common
Experience ſheweth that where a Change hath been
made of Things adviſely eſtabliſhed (no evident Neceffi-
ty
mong Chriſtians

VIRTU E Rewarded.
237
ty ſo requiring) fundry Inconveniences have thereupon
enſued ; and thoſe many times more, and greater than
the Evils that were intended to be remedied by ſuch
Change: So on the other ſide, the particular Forms of
Divine Worſhip, and the Rites and Ceremonies appoint-
ed to be uſed therein, being Things in their own Nature
indifferent and alterable, and ſo acknowledged ; it is
but reaſonable, that upon weighty and important Con-
fiderations, according to the various Exigency of Times
and Occaſions, ſuch Changes and Alterations ſhould be
made therein, as thoſe that are in Place or 'Authority
ſhould from time to time ſeem either neceſſary or expe-
dient. Accordingly we find, that in the Reigns of ſe-
veral Princes of bleſſed Memory ſince the. Reformation,
the Church upon juſt and weighty Conſiderations Her
thereunto moving, hath yielded to make ſuch Alterati-
ons in ſome Particulars, as in their reſpective Times
were thought convenient: Yet fo, as that the main
Body and Eſſentials of it (as well in the chiefeſt Mate-
rials, as in the Frame and Order thereof) have ſtill con-
tinued the ſame unto this Day, and do yet ſtand firm
and unſhaken, notwithſtanding all the vain Attempts
and impetuous Aſſaults made againſt it, by ſuch Men as
are given to Change, and have always diſcovered a
greater Regard to their own private fancies and intereſts,
than to that Duty they owe to the Publick.
By what undue Means, and for what miſchievous
Purpoſes the Uſe of the Liturgy (though enjoyned by
the Laws of the Land, and thoſe Laws never yet re-
pealed) came during the late unhappy Confuſions to be
diſcontinued, is too well known to the World, and we
are not willing here to remember. But upon his Maje-
ſty's happy Reſtoration it ſeemed probable, that amongſt
other Things, the Uſe of the Liturgy alſo would return
of Courſe, (the fame having never been legally abo-
liſhed) unleſs ſome untimely Means were uſed to prevent
it; thoſe Men who under the late uſurped Powers had
made it a great Part of their Buſineſs to render the Peo-
ple diſaffected thereunto, law themſelves in Point of
Reputation

238 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
Reputation and Intereſt concerned (unleſs they would
freely acknowledge themſelves to have erred, which
ſuch Men are very hardly brought to do) with their ut-
moſt Endeavours to hinder the Reſtitution thereof. In
order whereunto, diverſe Pamphlets were publifhed a-
gainſt the Book of Common-Prayer, the old Objections
muftered up, with the Addition of ſome new ones more
than formerly had been made, to make the Number
ſwell. In fine, great importunities were uſed to His
Sacred Majeſty, that the faid Book might be Reviſed,
and ſuch Alterations therein, and Additions thereunto
made, as ſhould be thought requiſite for the Eaſe of
tender Conſciences : Whereunto his Majeſty out of his
pious Inclination to give Satisfaction (ſo far as could be
reaſonably expected) to all His Subjects of what Per-
fwaſion foever, did graciouſly condeſcend.
In which Review, we have endeavoured to obſerve
the like Moderation, as we find to have been uſed in
the like Cafe in former Times. And therefore of the
fundry Alterations propoſed unto us, we have rejected
all ſuch as were of dangerous Conſequences (as fecretly
ſtriking at fome eſtabliſhed Doctrine, or laudable Prac-
tice of the Church of England, or indeed of the whole
Catholick Church of Chriſt) or elſe of no Conſequence
at all, but utterly frivolous and vain. But ſuch Alte-
rations as were tendred to us (by what Perſons, under
what Pretences, or to what Purpoſe foever fo tendred)
as ſeemed to us in any Degree requiſite or expedient, we
have willingly and of our own Accord afſented unto:
not enforced ſo to do by any Strength of Argument,
convincing us of the Neceſſity of making the faid Alte-
rations : For we are fally perſwaded in our Judgments
(and we here profeſs it to the World) that the Book,
as it ſtood before Eſtabliſhed by Law, doth not contain
in it any Thing contrary to the Word of God, or to
found Doctrine, or which a godly Man may not with a
good Conſcience uſe or ſubmit unto, or which is not
fairly defenſible againſt any that ſhall oppoſe the ſame;
if it ſhall be allowed ſuch juft and favourable Conſtructi:
on
VIRTVE Rewarded
239

on as in common Equity ought to be allowed to 11 Hu-
mane Writings, eſpecially ſuch as are ſet forth by Autho-
rity, and even to the very beſt Tranſlations of the holy
Scripture it ſelf.
Our general Aim therefore in this Undertaking was,
not to gratifie this or that Party in any their unreafon-
able Demands, but to do that which to our beſt Under-
ſtandings we conceived might moft tend to the preſer-
vation of Peace and Unity in the Church ; the procu-
ring of Reverence, and exciting of Piety and Devotion
in the Publick Worſhip of God; and cutting off Occa-
fion from them that ſeek Occaſion of Cavil, or Quarrel
againſt the Liturgy of the Church. And as to the feve-
ral Variations from the former Book, whether by Alte-
ration, Addition, or otherwiſe, it ſhall fuffice to give
this general Account, That moſt of the Alterations
were made, either firſt for the better Direction of them
that are to officiate in any part of Divine Service ;
which is chiefly done in the Kalendars and Rubricks :
Or fecondly, for the more proper expreſſing of ſome
Words or Phraſes of ancient Uſage, in Terms more fuit-
able to the Language of the preſent Times, and the
clearer Explanation of fome other Words and Phraſes,
that were either of double Signification, or otherwiſe
liable to Mifconſtruction: Or thirdly, for a more per-
fect rendring of ſuch Portions of holy Scripture as are
inſerted into the Liturgy ; which is the Epiſtles and
Goſpels eſpecially, and in ſundry other places are now
dered to be read according to the laſt Tranſlation:
and that it was thought convenient, that ſome Prayers
and Thankſgivings, fitted to fpecial Occaſions, fhould
be added in their due Places ; particularly for thoſe at
Sea, together with an Office for the Baptiſm of ſuch as
are of riper Years; which although not ſo neceſſary
when the former Book was compiled, yet by the Growth
of Anabaptiſm, through the Licentiouſneſs of the late
Times crept in amongſt us, is now become neceſſary,
and may be always uſeful for the baptizing of Natives,
in our Plantations, and others converted to the Faith.
If

240 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
If any Man ſhall deſire a more particular Account of the
ſeveral Alterations of any part of the Liturgy, and ſhall
take the Pains to compare the preſent Book with the
former ; we doubt not but the reaſon of the Change
may eaſily appear.
And having thus endeavoured to diſcharge our Duties
in this weighty Affair, as in the Sight of God, and to
approve our Sincerity therein (ſo far as lay in us) to
the Conſciences of all Men, although we know it im-
poſſible (in ſuch Variety of Apprehenſions, Humours
,
and Intereſts, as are in the World) to pleaſe all; nor
can expect, that Men of factious, peeviſh, and perverſe
Spirits, ſhould be ſatisfied wish any Thing that can be
done in this Kind by any other than themſelves : Yet
we have good Hope, that what is here preſented, and
hath been by the Convocation of both Provinces with
great Diligence examined and approved, will be alſo
well accepted, and approved by all fober, peaceable,
and truly conſcientious Sons of the Church of England,
You fee, my Pamela, the Reaſons aſſigned at the
Reſtoration for the Re-eſtabliſhment of the Liturgy of
the Church of England, and tho' it is ſo reaſonable in
itſelf, and ſo uſeful, yet there are certain Men who diſ-
ſent from the Church purely on its Account; nay, who
even hate thoſe who uſe it. They are the Preſbyteri-
ans and Independents, who yet hold all the Fundamen-
tal Articles of Faith, but deny the Government of the
Church by Biſhops, and the Uſe of a precompoſed
Form of Prayer in publick Worſhip. The Anabap..
tiſts to all this, add the Rejection of Infant Baptiſm.
And the Quakers reject all the Sacraments, and even
the Prieſthood too. But as to theſe Particulars you'll
ſee by their Practice when you come to London.
I am afraid, my dear Parents, I ſhall tire you with
this long Letter, and yet I muſt add one or two
Things more, before I conclude.--About two Months
ago, Mr. Dawſon, Mr. B's doineſtick Chaplain here,
married

VIRTUE Rewarded. 241
married Sir Edmund Stracey's youngeſt Daughter. It
was not with the liking of the Knight, and therefore
the young Lady was under both his and his Lady's
Diſpleaſure, and ſince that Time had lived with her
Huſband, in a neighbouring Cottage, afraid to go near
her Parents. I heard of this, by Mrs. Jervis, foon
after the Marriage and was contriving with her how to
reconcile Sir Edmund and the young ones ; but this up-
on Deliberation I found could not be done without the
Affiftance of Mr. B. When I told the Caſe of Mr.Daw-
fon to him, he ſeem'd angry, and ſaid, I lov'd to med-
dle with other People's Affairs. I ſaid no more, well
remembring the Caution my Siſter Davers gave me,
not to provoke hin when he was angry. Some Time
after this, Mr. Dawſon, and Mr. Longman, and a
neighbouring Farmer being at Supper with us. Said
the Farmer, Why Doctor, you have ſtole a Wedding,
and being a little mellow with Drinking, 'Egad ſaid he,
and 'tis well you did, (tho', I believe the young Lady
was entire when you had her,) ſhe was going to run a-
way with Jack Sir Edmund's Footman, and that would
have been a great Diſhonour to the Family. And what
a Pox, ſaid the Farmer, would they have, I think ſhe
is well married, who, knows but you may come to be a
Biſhop, -- and then ſhe'll ride in her Coach. She's a
pretty Girl.
How is the Story ? faid Mr. B. to Mr. Dawfon,
I have juſt heard my Pamela mention the Marriage ;
but Doétor, ſaid my Maſter, if I can do you any
Service with Sir Edmund I will, in Caſe you give me a
fair Account of the whole Tranſaction.
There may be, faid Mr. Dawſon, ſomething in what
this honeſt Farmer hath ſaid, and ſo far I have ſaved a
Daughter of Sir Edmund's from Ruin, perhaps. I am
particularly acquainted with Mrs. Jordan, Sir Edmund's
Houſekeeper, and ſhe put me upon it. She faid, to be
ſure Sir Edmund, who was vaſtly rich, could not aſſent
to my having his Daughter, but as I had nothing to
loſe I might venture; that the young Lady was virtuous,
Y
tho'

242
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
tho' forward ; that ſhe was very young, and ſhe was a-
fraid, one of the Domeſtics would draw her in. She
introduced me to the young Lady, with whom I muſt
own I was ſmitten, and by the help of Mrs. Jorden,
the Matter was ſoon accompliſhed, and we were Mar-
ried. My Wife, ſaid Mr. Dawſon, has ſeen her Mo-
ther, who only ſhook her Head at her, and ſaid, It
was bad enough, but ſtill far better than running away
with a Footman. However, Sir, I am ſo well pleas'd
with my Choice, that I would not have done otherwiſe
for the World.
Juſt then Abraham open'd the Parlour Door, and
gave Mr. Dawſon a Letter. What's that, ſaid Mr. B.
Tis, ſaid Mr. Dawſon, a Letter from one of the Pa-
riſhioners of F. to acquaint me, that the Incumbent is
given over by his Phyſicians. Ay, ſaid Mr. B. why
that Living is in Sir Edmund's Gift. It is, ſaid Mr. D.
and
my
Wife has brought the Letter, and deſires to be
admitted. O, faid my Spouſe, pray Sir, conduct her
hither. When. ſhe was come in, ſhe came directly to
me, and begg'd that I would intercede with Sir
Edmund and her Mother in Behalf of Mr. Dawſon. I
ſaid, I had but twice had the Honour of ſeeing them,
and therefore ſhe muſt apply to Mr. B. who was more
acquainted with her Parents.
Upon their repeated Requeſts, and in Compaſſion to
the
young. Lady, who was indeed an amiable Woman
of about Sixteen, Mr. B. promiſed to uſe what Intereſt
he had with Sir Edmund, in their Behalf. After Supper
was over, and we were alone, Mr. B. ſaid, my Dear,
how ſhall we manage this Matter ; Sir Edmund is an ho-
neſt worthy Knight, but then he is teſty : About a
Twelvemonth ago, he married his eldeſt Daughter to
the youngeſt Son of a Nobleman, and he is now Go-
vernor of Jamaica, with whom he gave 15,000 Pound,
to her Portion. The honeſt Knight, having then late-
ly repaired his Eſtate, was pretty much out of Caſh, and
deſired me to lend him 10,000 l. which I did, and he
has no yet repaid me. Let us, my Dear, ſaid I, go
and

VIRI U E Rewarded.
243
Is'n't it on Mr. Dawſon's Account, thu do 'yourſelf.
and
pay them a Viſit tomorrow, and take a Dinner
with them. Why, ſaid he, (conſidering) I think we
will. I believe, added he, I have fome Intereſt in the
Knight, and he is a leading Man in the Houfe, and I
am always of his Side, and he calls me his Son and Pu-
pil, and is very fond of me.
We accordingly ſet out the next Morning, to dine
with Sir Edmund, and took with us in the Coach, Mr.
Dawſon and the young Lady, and left them at a Neigh-
bour's Houſe, hard by Sir Edmund's. When we came
there, Sir Edmund was not at home, but his Lady was
very glad to ſee us, and told Mr. B. the Knight was
walked into the neighbouring Town, it being Marketa
Day. Mr. B. went to ſeek Sir Edmund, --- when the
good Lady ſaid to me, O thou art Piety itſelf, I know
as well the Occaſion of your Viſit as
may
ſuc-
ceed the Incumbent of F? Yes, it is, ſaid I, your La-
dyſhip judges right. I have, ſaid the good Lady, wan-
ted you to come for this Week paſt: I have ſlightly hin-
ted it to my Knight, but he ſeems quite deaf to any
Thing I have ſaid.
In about an Hour's Time Sir Edmund and my dear
Spouſe return’d, and after we had dined, ſaid Mr. B.
in a jocoſe Manner. Here's my Lady Sir Edmund wants
to beg a Favour of you. Pray, faid Sir Edmund, what
is it, fair Lady, and he took me by the Hand, and
kiſs’d me, any Thing that is in my Power I will grant.
Is it to ſtand Godfather? - Here's a lovely Waſte ;
how improv'd ſince I ſaw your Ladyſhip laſt ?
No, ſaid Mr. B. Sir Edmund, the Favour my Pa-
mela is about to aſks of you, is a preſent one.
Pri-
thee, ſaid I, ſoftly to Mr. B. tell the Knight. Soho!
ſaid the Knight, now I ſmoak it, your Ladyſhip is
come in Behalf of your kidnapping Chaplain. ?Faith,
faid Mr. B. your Honour has gueſted it. "Hum ! ſaid the
Knight, and pray Lady B. what have you to offer on
that Account, I love to hear thy pretty Tongue go ;
and therefore Squire ſay you not one Word more, for
X2
if

244
PAMELA in High Life: Or,
My dear
if I grant this Requeſt it ſhall be for the Sake of your
fair Lady, and not you. So, ſaid my dear Spouſe, I
have done my Buſineſs already. Well, faid Sir Ed-
mund, now begin, and pleaſe your Ladyſhip. Sir Ed-
mund, faid I, without Ceremony my Requeſt is a very
plain one, I beg the Favour that Mr. Dawſon may
fucceed the Incumbent of F. who now lies at the Point
of Death, and this I deſire for the Sake of your Daugh-
ter whom he has married. - And I ſuppoſe, Sir, faid
the Knight, this is the Errand you likewiſe are come
of. I ſay Mum, ſaid Mr. B. What do you ſay to
it? ſaid the Knight to his Lady. - I believe I muſt
grant the Requeſt of my fair Petitioner.
Do, my
Dear, faid the good old Lady, let them aſk your Ho-
nour's Pardon, and give them the Living ; and then
all your Children will be provided for. That's more
than you know, ſaid the Knight.-Well, ſaid the good
Lady, all your Honour has had by me. .
Spouſe ſays, Sir Edmund has been a good one in his
Time. Well, ſaid the old Knight, I have but one Ob-
jection to it, and that is, that he will be Parſon of
this Pariſh. Better, ſaid my Lady, your own Child
ſhould have it, than a Stranger ;
Somebody muſt
have it. Well, well, ſaid Sir Edmund, I have been
in the Town, and they fay, the Incumbent has been
better to-Day, than he has been ſince he has kept his
Ded, and his Nurſe ſays, he is likely to do well, and
I hope he'll live, but. when he dies your Ladyſhip’s
Kidnapper ſhall ſucceed him.
Then I deſired the Knight to ſee his Son and Daugh-
ter, and be reconciled to them, but I could not pre-
vail. I aſſure your Ladyſhip this, ſaid Sir Edmund,
that if Mr. B. and you had not thus interpoſed, Mr.
Dawſon ſhould never ſucceed the preſent Incumbent ;
'tis in regard to Mr. B. and your Ladyſhip.
About two Hours after, the Clark came, and ac-
quainted Sir Edmund that the Parſon was dead ;-- and
then I renewed my Requeſt that the young ones might
come and fee his Honour. Which after ſome Impor-
tunity

VIRTUE Rewarded.
245
tunity was granted. Their Meeting was as uſual on
ſuch Occaſion. We left them there.
And now, my dear Parents, I am in great Care for
a Chaplain in the Room of Mr. Dawſon, for we have
not had Prayers in the little Chapel for a Week paſt.
And this I mention'd one Day before the Dean, and
Mr. B. alk’d, the Dean, if he could recommend to
him, a young Clergyman, who would accept of it.
The Dean replied, that the Biſhop would hold a Vi-
fitation at Bedford in a few Days : - The beſt Way
would be to aſk the Favour of him, and ſaid, he be-
liev'd the Biſhop would take it well.
My dear Spouſe and I went to the Viſitation, and
Mr. B ſpoke to the Biſhop ; and the next Day his
Lordſhip came, and with him a young Clergyman,
whom he recommended to us, for a Chaplain. The
Biſhop was a fine fatherly old Gentleman, and my dear
Maſter, as ſoon as his Lordſhip came into the Par-
lour, knelt down upon one Knee, and received his
Blefling, and ſo did I. -- Mr. B was uncover'd all the
while the Biſhop was here. His Lordſhip dined with
The Name of our new Chaplain is Simfon.
During my Studies, which took me up at leaſt Six
Hours every Day, I perfected myſelf in French, and
took a particular Care of the Education of Miſs Good
win, who grows a fine Girl, and is prettily behaved,
--- he is methinks, honoured Parents, like a Daughter
of my own ;--and is very diverting Company.
About the Middle of this Month my dear Spouſe
was a little indiſpoſed ; but he ſoon recover'd, and is
mow, Heaven be praiſed, in a confirmed State of
Health.
That the fame Bleſſing may always attend you
both
is the hearty Prayer of
Your happy Daughter,
PAMEL AB.
You will not hear from ine again till after I have
lain-in,
us.
I 3
NO

246
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
N O V E M B E R.
Honoured Father and Mother,
I
AM this Month to proceed to the Study of the Law,
but at prefent I am taken up with ordering my
Child-bed Linnen ; for dear Parents, I am grown fo
big about the Waſte, that I think I am a Monſter. O!
how big ſhall I grow. I breed with very little Pain.
And Goody Mumford has been to ſee me, and ſays that
I am with Child of a Boy. The old Woman was very
much rejoic'd, as ſhe ſaid, to ſee that I was ſo happi-
ly provided for, and that you were fo too.
She en-
quir'd earneſtly about your Health, and ſaid, that ſhe
had loft in you and my Mother her two beſt Neighbours.
She would kiſs me, and ſaid, that I was like an Angel.
Mr. B. gave her four Guineas, and I made her a Pre-
fent of four more.
About the Middle of this Month Farmer Norton came
to pay Mr. B. a Year's Rent due at Michaelmas laſt,
and he ſaid, I ought to have waited on your Ladyſhip
before now to have congratulated you on yourMarriage.
I little thought, ſaid the honeſt Farmer when I recom-
mended you to my Lady B. that you would ever have
been my Landlady.
The Subſtance of what paſs’d between Mr. B. and I
in my Study of the Law.
Pamela. Pray, my Dear, what do you call the
Law
Sq. B. The Law is that Syſtem of Rules and Max-
ins, cftabliſhed by the Legiſlature of every Kingdom
which ſecures to every Man his Right and Property.
Thus for inſtance, if any Perſon ſhould rob me of my
Money upon the Road, the Law fays, that for his Of-
fence he ſhall be puniſhed with Death,
Pan.

VIRTU E Rewarded.
247
Pam. Suppoſe you are in a Field by yourſelf, and a
Man robs
you,
will
your own Oath be ſufficient to con-
vict him ?
Sq. B. Yes. As ſoon as I am robb’d, I go to the
next Juſtice of the Peace and make Affidavit, that I was
robb’d of ſo much Money, at ſuch a Time, in ſuch a
Place or Field, by ſuch a Man whom I deſcribe ; as
foon as I meet with the Thief I charge a Conſtable with
him, and he is carried before the Juſtice, and upon my
ſwearing that he was the Perſon that ſtopped me on the
High Way, at ſuch a Place and robb'd me, he commits
him to the Goal, and there he may lie, for five or fix
Months before he comes on his Trial, which is before
a Judge and twelve Men, called the Jury, and if theſe
twelve Men, when they have heard what I have ſaid,
and what the Priſoner, be of Opinion that that was the
Perſon and he did rob me, then they find him Guilty,
and he is by the Judge ſentenced to be hang’d.
Pam. Methinks, it is very hard, that a Man ſhould
loſe his Life on the ſingle Teſtimony of one Man.
Sq. B. Why ſo it is : But when there is no body but
yourſelf, when you are robb’d how can there be other
Evidence of the Fact.
Pam. Methinks this Law ſhould cauſe the Thief to
murder the Perſon he robbs to prevent his own Death.
Sq. B. So they do many
Pam. I have ſome where read, that of old, They
did not puniſh the Thief with Death ; and that the old
Law was that of Reſtitution. For Inſtance, Suppoſe
a Man ſhould rob me of my Gold Watch as to-day,
and to-morrow bring it again to me, ought not that
Man to be forgiven?
Sq. B. No, it is a Felony, and you cannot com-
pound it. Many who have commuted Felony, for ſo
doing been totally ruined. T'he Law is founded on Ne-
ceflity as well as Reaſon.
Well ! whatever Neceſſity there may be, I
can fee no Reaſon in ſuch Laws. I am ſure I do not
read in the Bible that Theft is puniſhable with Death ;
but
times,
Pam,

248 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
but it ſays ; whoſoever fall ſay a-Man, by Man ſoall
he be ſain.
Sq. B. It is done to deter Men from the Commiſſion
of that Crime, that we may live in the quiet Poſſeſſion
of thoſe Things, which either our own Induſtry or For-
tune has beſtow'd on us.
Pam. But could not ſome other Puniſhment be found
out leſs rigorous and yet as effectual, as Baniſhment,
Slavery or Impriſonment for Life, &c.
Sq. B. Thoſe Things have been tried and are found
ineffectual, and which is the Reaſon of the Inſtitution of
Death, in Caſes of Felony.
Pam. How many Crimes are puniſhable with Death
by our Laws.
Sq. B. Murder, Parricide, Fratricide, Coining,
Treaſon, &c.
Pam. Pray what is 'Treaſon.
Sq. B. They are Words ſpoken againſt the King
denying his Right, or combining to depoſe him, or to
procure his Death. The Law ſays, whoever ſhall fay
and maintain publickly that the King is a Papiit, he is
guilty of High Treaſon.
Pam. There is another part of the Law that relates
to the Recovery of Debts; for I remember, that Far-
mer Sturdy when you was on your Travels, was arreſted
for Fifty Pounds by two Men, and the Farmer prevail'd
with them to come from his Houſe (about a Mile) to
your good Mocher, and I being in the Room when they
carne, the Farmer told the Caſe, and my Lady paſs’d
her Word for him ; and when they were gone the Far-
mer faid, as I well remember that he would try the
Cauſe, now pray how is that?
Sq. B. He was arreſted you ſay for Fifty Pounds.
He who arreſts is called the Plaintiff, from complaining;
and he who is arreſted is called the Defendant, from de-
fending himſelf. The Cauſe is brought by the Plain-
tiff before the Court, which conſiſts of a judge,, and
twelve Jury Men, and here the Plaintiff endeavours to
prove by his Evidence that the Defendant is indebted to
him

VIRTUE Rewarded.
249
him in the Sum of Fifty Pounds, when the Court has
heard what the Plaintiff had to offer, then the Defen-
dant's Evidences are examin'd; and which Part of the
Evidence upon the whole the Jury thinks is right, they
bring in their Verdict accordingly.
Tho' the Law is very good of itſelf yet it is general-
ly pretty much perplex’d, by the Practitioners of it.
And then my dear Spouſe gave me the following Em-
blem of a Law Cafe, which I give you a Tranſcript of,
as follows.
William, having received a Letter from Sarah, writ-
ten by Charles, ſhewed the ſame to Roger ; who, upon
peruſal, ſaid, he wondered, that Richard ſhould be ſo
indiſcreet as to quarrel with James about Abigail, who
was ſo extremely ugly, and conſequently ſhocking : be-
cauſe that Edward had refuſed, tho' aſked, to go to the
Play with Catherine. Whereupon Phillip falling into a
Paſſion with Titus, ſwore he would be revenged on Pa-
trick; and therefore called Thomas Rogue, Raſcal, & c.
Stephen, who 'tis thought an Eye-witneſs to the Abufe,
and being Chriſtopher's Friend flyly tripped up Rowland's
Heels, and broke Jeremy's Head. Cuthbert on this
drew his Dagger at Edmund; and Archibald trembling,
with much ado recovered his fright; re-aſſumed his na-
tural Intrepidity ; and in a cold Sweat, fnatched Gil-
bert's Piſtol from Lawrence, and cocked his Blunderbuſs
at Paul. Whereat John being amazed, after ſome
Conſideration, ſecretly adviſed Samuel to apply to Leo-
nard, with the help of George, privately to make an
Affidavit againſt Arthur, to take out a Writ againſt Hen-
ry and Rachel, at the Suit of Timothy, Executor of the
Laſt Will and Teſtament of Jacob. But Peter objected
to that, wiſely alledging, that Robert, being ſick, had
ſent Word to David, who was lately married to Han-
nah; to deſire Jeffrey, who had been taken in Bed with
Mark's Wife, to fend his Grand-ſon Ralph to his Cou-
fin Bridget, earneſtly to intreat his Nephew Joſhua, to
go along with his Brother Frank, to make up the Mat-
ter

250
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
ter amicably with his Aunt Suſan. But ſhe refuſed to go
with Jack; yet nevertheleſs recommended Frederick
and Humphrey to Andrew, Simon and Luke; who after
a long and grave Conſultation, ordered the Muſic to
play briſker, and then went unanimouſly to Bartholo-
mew. So that having drank plentifully at Ned's, till
they were intoxicated, having nothing to pay the Shot
with, they drew their Swords at Dick the Landlord,
ftabbed Robin, fell upon Lancelot, lamed Ifaac, and
had it not been for Solomon had flain Cornelius. There-
upon Nat ruſhed forward, and ſwearing at Marmaduke,
who had been aſleep all the Time in Sally's Lap, fo in-
cenſed Walter and Martin, that Miles and Zachariah,
without any regard to Matthew, threw Bottles, Glaff-
es, &c. at one another's Heads. At which Abraham,
who was Moll's Bully, being enraged, took Benjamin
civilly by the Throat ; kicked Theopholus gently down
Stairs ; pick'd Abel's Pocket, while he was making his
Addreſſes to Nell; and at the ſame Time in the higheſt
Fury imaginable, ſmiling calmly, fent Barnaby, Toby,
and Giles to the Round-houſe. At which Anthony, half-
drunk, ſoberly ſtarted up ; and having firſt reeled two
or three Times round the Room, put on an important
wife Look, made a fine Speech nothing to the Purpoſe,
and then aſked what was the Matter. Whereupon Bry-
an in a low Voice loudly whiſpered Aaron ; and per-
ceiving, that Alexander was ftrangely aſtoniſhed at their
filent Noiſe, told Francis, that his Great-grand Father
Joſeph was Dead. At which unexpected News Nicholas
awaked, and being in an ill Humour, writ a ſoft Love-
ſong ; whiſtled an Opera-air ; and then withdrew to a
neighbouring Ale-houſe, to drink a Diſh of Chocolate
with Dudley. Which exaſperated Job in ſuch a ſurpri-
fing Manner, that none of the Company wondered at
it: only indeed Valentine in the Height of his Reſent-
ment, could not forbear going to hang himſelf. How-
ever, Allan run undefignedly to the Goal, in order to
let out the aforeſaid Priſoners ; and having, without a-
ny Noiſe, broke open the Doors, freed Gerrard, Mar-
gares

VIRTUE Rewarded.
251
garet, and Betty ; who being apprehended at King's,
by the timely Alliſtance of Bernard, were carried next
Morning before Sir Hugh Noddle, Efq; a trading Juf-
tice in St. Giles's, and upon paying a Shilling a-piece,
the whole Affair was happily determined.
5. This Day being the Day ſet apart by our Church
for the happy Deliverance of King James I. and
the Three Eſtates of the Realm, from the moſt traiteous
and bloody intended Maſſacre by Gunpowder, I and
Mr. B. went to Church. The Dean preached the Ser-
mon from theſe Words, 2 Sam. xxii. 2. The Lord
is my Rock and my Fortreſs, and my Deliverer. In the
firſt Part of his Sermon he gave us divers Inſtanees of
the wonderful Deliverance of the Jewiſh People by the
Hand of Providence from the ſacred Writings, and of
the ſurprizing Deliverances of States and Nations out
of prophane Authors. As to our own Kingdom he
ſaid, it had been, as it were, the peculiar Care of the
Almighty, particularly in our wonderful Delivery from
Popery in Queen Mary's Days, and from the Cruelty
and Tyranny of Spain in Queen Elizabeth's Days, when
that haughty People ſent an Armado (which his Holi-
nefs the Pope bleſs’d, and ſtiled Invincible) to conquer
this Kingdom, and reduce us to be a Province to Spain.
When, ſaid the Dean, they came into our Seas, in or-
der to execute their wicked Deſigns againſt us, a ſudden
Hurricane tore them to Pieces ; the Lord fought for us,
and there were ſcarce, with what our Admirals took
Priſoners, ſufficient to return to tell their Countrymen
the Loſs they had ſuſtain'd. And, added the Dean,
the Spaniards have not been able to repair the Damage
done them by the Spipwreck and Defeat of their Invin-
cible Armada even to this Day, nor will they, 'tis the
Opinion of many be able to recover it for an Hundred
In the moſt literal ſenſe our Text and
its Context is applicable to that pious Queen of immor-
tal Memory, The Lord is my Rock, and my Fortreſs, and
my Deliverer, the God of my Rock, in him will I truft:
he
Years to come.

252
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
he is my Shield, and the Horn of my Salvation, my high
Tower, and my Refuge, my Saviour ; thou ſaveſt me from
Violence.
Tho' that Deliverance was a very great and ſurpriz-
ing one ; one that ought always to be had in Remem-
brance by us with Thankfulneſs, yet the Deſigns of the
Spaniards was an open and daring Attempt againſt us ;
but as ſuch we had an Opportunity to guard againſt it,
and do the beſt in our Power to oppoſe Strength to
Strength ; but the Deliverance we are commemorating
this Day was from a ſecret and inhuman Deſign, a Work
of Darknefs ; a Conſpiracy, a Plot, a wicked Machi-
nation, even a Maſſacre by Gun-powder Treaſon.
Here the Divine Goodneſs is more conſpicuous in our
Deliverance, he watched to fave us. Juſt as our State
was to be deſtroy’d, he diſcover'd the Fiend of Deſtruc-
tion. It feems, ſaid the Dean, according to the beſt
Accounts I could learn of this Affair, that when the
King, Lords, and Commons were aſſembled together,
a horrid Deſign was formed, to blow them up into the
Air with Gun-powder. At that Time, the Cellars un-
der the Parliament-Houſe were let out to Alehouſe-
Men, Cooks, and the like ; and there being one
of
theſe Cellars, a very large one, at that Time without
a Tenant, one Guy Fox took it, under Pretence of ſel-
ling
Ale, and accordingly inſtead of bringing in Barrels
of Beer, he brought in Barrels of Gun-powder.
All Things being ready, the Deſign was ripe for Exe-
cution, and on this Day when the King came to the
Houſe the Blow was to be given ; but
the Managers
recollecting that one of their Party was in the Houſe,
and who had not previous Notice of the Deſign, it was
thought proper to ſend a Letter to this Member into the
Houſe in order to adviſe him to withdraw immediately,
but this Letter happening to fall into the Hands of a
Gentleman much of the fame Name with the Perſon it
was directed to, blew the Plot. The Houſe immedi-
ately adjourned with great Precipitation, and the Vil-
lain, who was to have given the Blow was taken juſt go-
ing

his holy Name. The Lord is a
VIRTUE Rewarded. 253
ing to perpetrate the horrid Fact, and upon further.
Search Fifty Barrels of Gun-powder was found in that
Part of the Cellar which Guy Fox had hired.
Their further Deſign was, if this Plot had taken ef-
fect, was, to have maſſacreed the Citizens of London ;
for valt Numbers of Roman Catholicks and diſaffected
People were under Arms, aſſembled near Highgate, Hamp-
ſtead, and Muſel-hill, others on Black Heath, ready
when they ſhould ſee the fatal Blow, to make a Deſcent
upon the Citizens ; but that being diſcovered and pre-
vented, they diſperſed, and ſo no other Miſchief enſued.
Thus the Divine Providence ſaved us this Day from Ru-
I will call on the Lord who is worthy to be prai-
ſed. O, how ought we all at this Time to give Thanks
unto the Lord, to tell of the wondrous Works he has
great God, with his Right Hand has he delivered us
from time to time, and ſaved us from our Enemies.
When our Enemies had confederated againſt us, when
they had leagued together for our Deſtruction.
in.
I ſhall conclude all in the Words of our Church;
“ O God whoſe Name is excellent in all the Earth, and
thy Glory above the Heavens, who' on this Day, didit
miraculouſly preſerve our Church and State from the
fecrer contrivance, and helliſh Malice of Popiſh Confpi-
rators ; We bleſs and adore thy glorious Majeſty, for
this thy laté marvellous Loving kindneſs to our Church
and Nation, in the preſervation of our Religion and Li-
berties. "And we humbly pray, that the devout Senſe
of this thy repeated Mercy may renew and increaſe in us
a Spirit of Love and Thankfulneſs to thee its only Au-
thor ; a Spirit of peaceable Submiflion and Obedience
to our Gracious Sovereign, and O Lord, who didſt this
day diſcover the ſnares of death that were laid for us,
and didſt wonderfully deliver us from the ſame ; Be
thou ſtill our mighty Protector, and ſcatter our enemies
that delight in blood. Infatuate and defeat their coun-
cils, abate their pride, afſwage their malice, and con-
found

254
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
found their divices. And this we beg for for Jeſus
Chriſt his fake. Amen.
10. This Day Mrs. Cook the Midwife, who lives at
Bedford, came to be with me till I fhould be brought an
bed. They ſay, ſhe is celebrated in her Way.
12. This Day my two Nurſes came. I am to Study
no more till I have lain in. They fay I ſhall be a
as big
as I can tumble. I find I cannot walk fo well as I uſed
to do, I tire ſoon, and my Belly is ſo heavy, and ſo big.
And they tell me, I can't
I can't go above three Weeks longer.
They all ſay, it will be a Son, and my dear Spouſe is ſo,
rejoic'd at it, that I fall be ſorry if it proves otherwiſe.
But what grieves me moft, that I muſt looſe the Compa-
пу
of
my
dear Mr. B. for a Month, but I wiſh it was
well over with me, for I can't conceive how it is to
be.
DE CE M B E R.
Globes upon
and
Am bravely well my dear Parents, eſpecially con-
fidering my Condition. On this Day my dear
Spouſe carried me into his Muſæum, where he had
order'd a Fire to be made, and then he placed two
the Table that ſtood between us,
faid, Now my dear Pamela, I will ſhew you the Form
of the Globe of the Earth, and convince you of the
Truth of what Mr. G. aſſerted when we were laſt in
Lincolnſhire.
I admired theſe Models of the World very much, and
was very much pleas’d and delighted with them.
Pam. Pray, ſaid I, ſhew me England?
Sq. B. This is it, here is England and Scotland toge-
ther. And that is Ireland.
This is the Sea ; here is St. George's Channel, which
divides England and France and Holland from us, and
and now mind, England and Scotland is incomp.fied
auto lison
with

VIRTUE Rewarded.
255
now are.
with the Sea. You ſee you may go all round it by Sea.
Ireland
you fee is ſeparated from England by the Sea.
But that I may give you a better Deſcription of England
I will fetch you a large Map of the Kingdom, and
fhew you in that the very
Place where
It
you
is on a Roller.
Here is Lincolnſhire. You ſee it is divided into Coun-
ties. This is Wales and its Counties. Here is London;
this is the River of Thames; this the Severn, that the
Humber; here is the Trent; that is Lincoln City, there
is York; this Briſtol, that is Glocefter, this is Norwick,
that is Lyn ; this is Ipſwieb, that is Clochefter ; this is
Cambridge, and that is Oxford.
Pam. So my Dear, this Map deſcribes the Poſition
of the feveral Cities, Towns, and Rivers, and the Li-
mits of every County and Province in the Kingdom.
Theſe Things are very entertaining, I thought, and
muſt be a pretty Director to Travellers. I was ſo de-
lighted with this Map, that I ſpent this Day in looking
on it, and aſking Mr. B. a great many Queſtions. I
traced the Road from Bedford to London with Eafe, and
from thence to Maidſtone in Kent, and conceited I could
ſee on the Map the very Spot you my dear Parents inha-
bit. I travelled all through the Kingdom, imagined I
failed round it, viſited the Iſle of Wight, the Iſle of Man,
and Guernſey and Jerſey, and declare that I think I am
as well acquainted with the Kingdom by Means of this
Map, as tho I had travelled all over it. I can now
tell
you, in what Part of the Kingdom this or that City,
Town, or County is ſituated. Methought, that this
was the prettieſt Invention that I had ever ſaw, for I
could view and read, as it were, the whole Kingdom,
as tho' I was reading a Story in a Book.
2. The next Day I told Mr. B. what Progreſs I had.
made in learning the Geograpphy of England, and to
fee
my Learning he aſk'd me a few Quenftions.
Sq. B. In what Part of England is Briſtol, and how
many Miles is it from London?
22
Раг.

256
PAMELA in High Life: Or,
Pam. It is in the Weſt, in the County of Somerſet,
ſeated on the Arvon, near its Influx into the Severn, and
at the Diſtance of 110 Miles from London.
Sq. B. Where does Canterbury lie ?
Pam. It lies South of London about Fifty Miles in the
County of Kent,
Sq. B. Where is Durham.
Pam. In the North, in the County of Durham, and
at 200 Miles from London.
Sq. B. Where is Colcheſter placed ?
Pam. In the Eaſt from London, in the County of Eſex,
and at about Fifty Miles Diſtance.
My Dear Spouſe, then lead me into a Gallery, where
he ſhewed me large Maps of every County in England;
and then I called Hannab, and I took them down one
by one, and the Weather being cold I had them into
the Mulæum, and I diverted myielfwith them by times
for feveral Days. Theſe were divided into Hundreds,
and coming to Kent there I found in the Map the Name
of the very Farm you my dear Parents live in."
My dear Mr. B. finding me ſo expert in learning the
Situation and Diſtances of the ſeveralTowns I had men-
tioned from London, gave me Ogilby's Actual Survey.
and Menſuration by the Wheel, of the Great Roads
from London to all the confiderable Cities and Mar-
ket-Towns in England and Wales, all which are deli-
neated in One Hundred Maps. Wherein he has pre-
fix'd Deſcriptions of all the Places he paſs’d thro’. It is
a large Volume in Folio, and undertaken by the expreſs
Command of his Majeſty. And my dear Parents
, I
ſhall be as perfect in the Geography of England, as in
my Bible, in a ſhort Time. — But I muſt lay this ſort of
Study by, they tell me, till I have lain-in.
3. Mr. B. and I receiv'd Letters of Thanks from Mr.
Ray and his Wife, and Mrs. Ray in her Letter to me,
offers to come and be with me in my Lying-in.
6. Old Sir Simon and Lady and his two Daughters
are come, in their Road to London. -- they are to keep
Chriſtmas in Town, they ſay ; but the eldeſt Miſs.Darn-
ford

VIR T U E Rewarded.
257
brer
Ford would ſtay with me till I had laid-in, but ſays, ſhe
is afraid of Mr. B. he pulls and hauls her about ſo. --
They are to ſtay here a Week.
9. Lady Davers is come, and is ſo kind as to ſay,
ſhe will ſtay with me till I lie-in, and the whole Month,
and till I go to Town. I ſhow'd her Mrs. Ray's Let-
ter, and told her what the eldeſt Miſs Darnford had
faid : Ay, ay, faid my Lady, I believe my Brother
can't hold out the Month. He muſt
He muſt go a Gandering-
And if Fame does not bely him don't you ſay a
Word for I don't believe what I am going to ſay,
Mr. Ray is a Cuckold. O fie, ſaid I, I don't believe
a Word of it. No, nor I neither, my Dear, faid my
Lady. But yet I don't think my Brother can refrain
from Women a whole Month. Indeed, ſaid I, 'tis a
long Time, I pity him, and ſpoke it ſo innocently, that
Lady Davers laugh'd very heartily. Well, but ſays I,
Mrs. Ray will be here by the Twenty-firſt, if I do not
fend her an Anſwer not to come. I think, ſaid my
Lady, ſhe may as well come, ſhe will be uſeful and
laugh’d. -- But I will watch both their Waters.
Theſe Surmiſes gave me no Uneaſineſs, becauſe I
could never perceive in the Behaviour of Mr. B. any
thing like it, unleſs the Freedoms he took with the el-
delt Miſs Darnford, might be accounted criminal, .
Indeed they uſed to have now-and-then a Tumble
but this was before Folks - and feemed to be Fun,
and for old Acquaintance ſake, --- and for Diverſion,
they uſed when they were little ones to be always toge-
ther, - ſhe two or three Months at his Father's and ato-
ther times he the ſame time. at her's. Upon the whole
however, I concluded Mrs. Ray ſhould come,
for
thought I, if there has been any criminal Converſation
between my Squire and Mrs. Ray it will now appear.
And if, as Lady Davers faid, her Brother could not
hold out a Month, Mrs. Ray I ſhould like, if it muſt
be ſo, for my Competitor for the Month, better than
any one I knew. I told my Reſolution to Lady Davers,
She approved of it, and ſaid, She thonght it the beſt,
and
ed
2 3

258 PAMELA in Higli Life ; Or,
my Girls,
and ſhe would watch them narrowly. -- It would, fne
faid, be Diverſion for her.
10. Sir Simon ſaid, I am come to be Godfather.
But my Lady ſays there muſt be two Godfathers - the
is fure
, he fays; it will be a Boy: Squire, continued
old Sir Simon, do you remember what Promiſe you made
they have been tittering about it all the
Way they came. Well, Ladies, ſaid Mr. B. let me
know what Sort of Huſbands you ſhall like beſt. Miſs
Molly, ſaid he, ſhall you like an Alderman's Son ? I dont
know, ſaid ſhe, Sir, hardly what an Alderman is. - I
know an Alderman's Son, who is a Member, he is a-
bout Thirty, vaſtly rich, and lives like a Peer: He
keeps his Coach, and is one
is one of the greateſt Virginia
Merchants there is in London. That will do very well
,
ſaid Lady Dernford, but then, ſaid the, he will want'a
great Portion. Pray, ſaid I what is the Portion, Sir
i imon is willing to give with his Eldeſt? Aſk him, ſaid
my Lady. Come, ſaid Mr. B. Sir Simon, how is it
poſſible I can get your Daughters Huſbands, if I do not
know the Preliminaries ? Let them, ſaid Sir Simon, ſtay
till I am dead. Ay, but Sir, ſaid Miſs Phebe that may
be along Time, for you have been ailing almoſt ever
ſince I was born, and you may not die theſe twenty
Years.
Let's fee, ſaid my Maſter, Sir Simon your Eſtate is
upwards of goool. a-year, I think upon may give with
your Eldeſt 20,000 l. 'and with your youngeſt 20,000 l.
Ay, faid Sir Simon, I wiſh you'd make your Words
good, Squire ? - Why, ſaid Mr. B. Sir Simon, I'd
ſtretch my Purſe-ſtrings but I'd ſettle them in the World
before I died; it would be a great Satisfaction to me,
if I was you, Sir Simon. But then, ſaid Sir Simon Í
muſt ſell my Eſtate, or mortgage it, and then what
would become of my Son, when he return from his
Travels.
I am ſure, faid Lady Darnford, Sir Simon is worth
that Sum, and more, for we do not expend half gooo l.
2-year. Hold your Tongue, faid Sir Simon, you
muit
chatter

VIRTU E Rewarded.
259
will give
ſay you
ng
Chatter. - Ay, and I will too, faid Lady Darnford,
you are an unnatural Father, don't you think
your
Daughters want to be married, as much as you and I
once did ? --- Which ſet my dear Spouſe a laughing
heartily, and the two Miſs Darnfords bluſh'd to a great
Degree, and left the Room.
Now Sir Simon, faid Mr. B. to the Point, What
Signifies hammering ſo long about it; tell me what you
with
your eldeſt Daughter for a Portion? - I
warrant you I'll help her to a good Huſband, if Ic-d
him afterwards.
Let's ſee, ſaid Sir Simon, if I part with 15,000 1. to
my Eldeſt, that will be as much as I can ſpare, but then
my Youngeſt muſt not marry this three or four Years.
Leave that to me, faid my Maſter, you will give your
Eldeſt 15,000 l. for her Portion, that's all you
can ſpare ; but rather than ſhe ſhall loſe the Huſband
I'll recommend I'll advance the other 5000 l. myſelf.-
Now as to your Youngeſt, what think of marrying her
to Dr. Williams ? O! ſays Lady Darnford, ſhe hates a
Parſon
and ſays, ſhe would not have one if he had the
Indies.
SOS
I think, ſays Sir Simon, to be ſerious, Squire, it
would be better•to lay aſide at preſent the Conſideration
of Phebe's Marriage, and ſettle my Daughter Mary firſt
,
there are two Years Difference in their
Age. Agreed,
ſaid my Maſter, and let the young Ladies be called in
to hear the Verdiet.
When they were come in, faid Mr. B. Well, La-
dies your good Father has agreed, that you both ſhall
be married, Miſs Molly as ſoon as pofſible, and you
Miſs Phebe two Years hence. Said Miſs Phebe, I'll
change Places with my Siſter, if the pleaſes : Which fet
us all a-laughing ; but Lady Darnford ſaid, Fie Phebe,
hold your Tongue.
--La! Mamma, I'm ſure my Si-
fter has wanted to be married above two Years. And
if ſhe had been married then it would have beem my
11. Lady
Turn now.

260 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
Dear, faid Ladu
11. Lady Davers, Lady Darnford, and the two
Miſs Darnfords aſſiſted Mrs. Cook the Midwife in laying
the Baſket. O, faid Lady Darnford; this is a ſweet
Suit--the fineſt I ever ſaw, ſaid Mrs. Cook. O la!
what pretty Things they are, ſaid Miſs Phebe. And
here, ſaid Miſs Molly, is another Suit, tho' not quite
ſo fine, --- and muſt we have them too à To be ſure, my
Daughter. --- Ay, ſaid Lady Davers, you may lay it,
but I am no Conjurer, if it is not a Boy. We'll be
prepared for both however, faid the Midwife. Mam-
ma, ſaid Mifs Phebe, didn't theſe Things come from
London ? — Yes my Dear, and coſt a fine Sum.--- Not
leſs, ſaid Mrs. Cook, than 250 1. My Lady G's coſt
that Sum, and theſe are a deal finer. Come, continu-
ed the, young Ladies, you muſt ſtick the Pin-cuſhion,
or we ſhall have no good Luck. Ola ! ſaid Miſs Molly,
let me have the Pins, I ſtuck young Lady Arthur's,--
and ſhe had a fine Boy, and a good Time. And
faid Mifs Phebe, and I'll help, for I never ſtuck a Pin-
caſhion before.
13. This Morning, Sir Simon and Family ſet out
for London ; and Miſs Molly, as ſhe took her Leave
of
me, whiſper'd me, and ſaid, She did not forget the
Alderman's Son, and the Squire's Rattle. But, ſaid I,
my Dear, if you marry a Citizen, I ſhall loſe
you
for
a Neighbour ; and that I ſhall count a Loſs indeed.-
No, your Ladyſhip, won't loſe me quite, we ſhall al-
ways meet at Parliament, for the Squire ſaid, the Al-
derman's Son was a Member, and ſo we ſhall be Neigh-
bours four or five Months in the Year, and at other
times I will come and ſee your Ladyſhip, both here:
and in Lincolnſhire: I remember'd Dick, Jacob's
Son.
14. This Day it has always been a Cuftom for the
Mayor, Aldermen and Recorder of Bedford to dine with
Mr. B’s Father, and ſince with my good Lady and my
dear Spouſe. And as my dear Spouſe is one of the Mem-
bers for Bedford, and they do nothing without conſult-
And pray,
ing

VIR TU E Rewarded.
261
ing him, they ſaid, they had an Addreſs to be preſent-
ed to His Majeſty when his Honour ſhould go to Town,
and begg’d of him to preſent it. My dear Spouſe ſaid,
He would
go
to London on Purpoſe.
15. The Recorder and Mr. B. this Morning ſet out
on Horſe-back with two Footmen. --- And ſaid he would
return on the 20th.
18. Mr. Thomas the Mayor of Bedford, and ſeveral
of the Aldermen are come to wiſh me Joy, and ſay, that
a ſpecial Meſſenger rode all Night with News from their
Recorđer, That Mr. B. received the Honour of Knight-
hood from his Majeſty on preſenting their Addreſs, by
the Name and Title of Thomas B. Knight, Baron of
B. in the County of Lincoln. And they all drink'd my
Health, and filed me Dame B. And Lady Davers ſaid,
it was as ſhe wiſh’d, ---No body better deſerv'd the Ho-
nour of Knighthood than her dear Brother. I ſaid lit-
tle. ---But I wanted to know, what Knighthood was. --
And thought I would aſk Sir Thomas (for ſo Lady Davers
ſays, I'muſt always call him.) Well, ſaid Lady Davers,
I am glad at my Heart that my Brother is made both
Knight and Baronet ; for now if it be a Son he will
be a Knight.
Mr. Longman told me after the Mayor and his Bre-
thren were gone, that they ſaid, they would go and
meet Sir Thomas at St. Albans, and bring him to Bed-
ford in Calvalcade, and ſet the Bells a-ringing, and
make Bonfires at the Charge of the Corporation for Joy.
--And Mr. Longman ſaid, he'd make one among them,
and go and meet his Maſter.- I was overjoy'd at all
this, and Lady Davers faid, That now her Brother was
next Door to a Lord. - Lord Davers ſent his Gentle-
man to compliment me this Evening on the ſame
Head.
20. About four o’Clock a Meſſenger from Sir Thomas,
and one of the Aldermen came to acquaint me, that he
was fafely arrived at Bedford, was then at Dinner in the
Town Houſe, and that Sir Thomas wiſh'd my Ladyſhip
Joy. Ay, but ſaid I, Mr. Alderman I want to fee, Sir
Thomas,

262 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
Thomas, and I can't go to him
That, ſaid the Al-
derman I believe will not be to-Night ; for there is ſuch
a Concourſe of Gentlemen and Ladies already aſſembled
to congratulate him on this Occaſion, and the common
People making of Bonfires, Bells ringing, that the whole
Town is in an Uproar. However, about two o'Clock
in the Morning, Sir Thomas came home, accompanied
with ſeveral Gentlemen, Aldermen, and a great Num-
ber of People hallowing and crying Sir Thomas for-ever,
having in their Hands, Torches and Links, and I look'd
out of the Window, and there was he born by a Dozen
Men of a Side, upon their Shoulders, fitting in a Sedan.
I was not undreſs'd for my Lady Davers and I only laid
down, for by private Information we learnt that he
would come home that Night. And there was a Fire
in the Parlour. Sir Thomas ordered the People into the
Great Hall, and bid Mr. Jonathan entertain them with
what they lik’d, and then to give an hundred Guineas
among them. When all was over, Lady Davers and I
went down, for Sir Thomas had but a cold Journey of
it, carried in that Manner, and was warming himſelf
by the Fire. --- As ſoon as I came into the Room, I rün
to him, and he met me, and I ſaid, My dear Sir Tho-
mas I wiſh you Joy of the Honour of Knighthood, and
he took me in his Arms, and kiſs'd me ſo tenderly and
ſo ardently, that I found his Dignity had not altered
him, and then he ſmil'd and ſaid, my Lady Pamela in-
deed. And then Lady Davers with'd him Joy, and he
kifs’d her ſo prettily that it did my Heart good, to ſee
it.
Sir Thomas ſaid, Ladies, when I ſat out in order to
preſent the Addreſs, I did not ſo much as think, much
leſs expect the Honour of Knighthood. But when I
was the Night before I was to preſent the Addreſs, in
Company with Sir Simon Darnford and divers Noble-
men, one of the Lords of the Privy Council drink'd
to me, 'and ſaid, Sir Thomas to your good Health.--
For
you will be ſtiled ſo to-morrow. This did not a
little ſurprize me. But nobody taking any Notice of
what

VIRTUE Rewarded. 263
what his Lordſhip ſaid, I aſk'd Sir Simon ſoftly, what
his Honour meant ? O! ſaid Sir Simon-aloud, You are
to be knighted to-morrow, my Boy, when you preſent
the Addreſs. The King has heard a very great Cha-
racter of you both for your Loyalty, Riches, and In-
fluence in your County. Well, faid I, but I am whol.
ly unprovided, I have brought but Fifty Pieces to
Town. Draw upon your Banker, ſaid Sir Simon, for
it will coſt you near a Thouſand Pound; for at the
ſame Time you will be made a Baronet. I'll be hang-
ed, ſaid I, Sir Simon, if this is not a Contrivance of
yours. Partly, ſaid Sir Simon, but the Thought was
Lord Davers's. How can that be, ſaid I, when my
Lord is now at his Seat. I'll tell you, ſaid Sir Si.
mon,
how it happen'd. The Morning we left your
Houſe, we took Bedford in our Way, and dined there.
It being Market-day, my Lord Davers and Jackey put
up at the ſame Inn. I went and paid my Compliments
to his Lordſhip, and told him, I was going to Town,
His Lordſhip was glad to ſee me, alk'd after your
Health, and your good Lady's. And then ſaid, Why
Tom will go to Town in two or three Day's Time, to
preſent an Addreſs for this Corporation : ’Egad, ſaid
his Lordſhip, I wiſh the King may knight him. I
laugh’d, and ſeem'd pleaſed with the Thought, but I
ſaid nothing. When I came to Town, I ſpoke to the
proper Officers, and his Lordſhip, ſpeaking of the Peer
who had drank my Health, will be in Waiting to-mor-
row, and will introduce you to His Majeſty,
The next Morning, I drew on my Banker for One
Thouſand Pound, and afterwards waited on the pro-
per Officer.
The Lord in Waiting acquainted His
Majeſty, as I afterwards learnt, who I was, and that
I was worthy to receive the Honour of Knighthood.
His Majeſty received our Addreſs graciouſly, and we
had the Honour of kiſſing his Majeſty's Hand.
And
I being inſtructed knelt down upon both Knees before
the King, and received the Honour of Knighthood,-
and, faid his Majeſty, turning to the Lord in Waiting,
who

264 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
who ſtood on his Left Hand, poſſeſſed of an Eſtate of
15,000 1. a-year, you ſay, he ſhall be a Baron. I was
kneeling, and the King ſaid, Riſe up Sir Thomas,
Baron of B. in the County of Lincoln.
21. Mr. Ray and Wife are both come together, but
he returns again the 23 d. to Mr. Peters. He fays, he
is very happy, and that his Mother-in-law loves him as
her own Son. He ſeems to love Mifs Peters dearly,
and is full of grateful Expreſſions both to Sir Thomas and
Me, and ſays, that Mr. Peters is ſo well, that he be-
lieves the old Gentleman has taken a new Leaſe of his
Life.
** 22. We are making great Preparations for Chriſmas,
and Lord Davers is to come here in the Holidays. we
Every Body Sir Thomas fays, who ſhall come to the
Houſe, is to be made Welcome.
23. My dear Spouſe made me a Preſent of 200 Gui-
neas ; and aſk'd Mr. Longman whether I had called for
the 50 l. I was to have that Quarter. No, ſaid Mr.
Longman, but I expect to ſee Hannah with the Draught
on the 26th. After this Time pay your Lady 100 l.
every Quarter, -- ſhe'll have two children to take Care
of ; --- the dear Gentleman meant Miſs Goodwin for one.
en So
my dear Parents, I am as rich as
have got 210 Guineas. I was glad 'my Store was in-
creaſed, and fo before Mr. Ray went hence, I deſired
Mr. Longman to acquaint him that I deſired to ſpeak
with him. And ſo I gave him 22 Guineas to give to
the Poor on the Common and the Waſte, in ſuch Man-
ner as he ſhould ſee proper. - Tho' my dear Spouſe had
given Inſtructions to Mrs. Vaughan to entertain ail Co-
mers at Chriſtmas.
24. I acquainted Mrs. Cook and Lady Davers that I
intended to go to Church the next Day. But they diſ-
fauded me, and ſaid, That as the Church was above a
Mile off, it was not adviſeable in my Condition. ----- And
as we had a Chapel and a Chaplain of our own, we
might have Divine Service nearer, and then if
any
Ac-
cident ſhould happen I ſhould be at home. But, I ſaid,
i Best
reſus. I
I

VIR T U E Rewarded.
265
I had a mighty Deſire to receive the Holy Sacrament
before I laid-in, and that that could not be adminiſter'd
by Mr. Simfon, without Leave firſt obtain'd from the
Dean ; and ſaid I, our Chaplain is not in Prieſt's Or-
ders. My Lady Davers acquainted Mr. Simfon with
what I ſaid ; but then the Dean was ſo fine a
Preacher, that I wanted much to hear him preach on the
Nativity. However, Mr. Simſon went and got the
Dean's Leave to adminiſter the Sacrament in the Chapel,
and brought with him one in Prieſt's Orders to aſſiſt
him.
25. We all went to Chapel, and what with ourſelves
and Domeſtics, and ſome few Strangers, we had a tole-
rable Congregation. The ſtrange Gentleman read
Prayers. And Mr. Simfon made a very agreeable Dif-
courſe from theſe Words, This Day is Salvation come to
this Houſe. Mr. Longman officiated as Clark. And
after Sermon the Sacrament was adminifter'd. The
Partakers were Sir Thomas, myſelf, 'Lady Davers, Mrs.
Cook, Mrs. Ray, the two Nurſes, Mr. Longman, Mr.
Jonathan, Hannah, and a Stranger or two.
We all went to Afternoon Prayers. And then the
Strange Clergyman took his Leave; but Mr. Longman
told Lady Davers, and I, that Sir Thomas order'd him
to preſent him with Five Guineas. And that the Gen-
tleman thank'd his Honour, and ſaid, it was a very ac-
ceptahle Preſent. Indeed, my dear Parents, Sir Tho-
mas is a very charitable good Man ; and loves to do
good; tho' at the ſame Time he does not ſeem 1o. -
And it will not be a little Matter that ſhall make me
jealous ; --- for, perhaps, they may
ſtir
up
fuch Notions
to deſtroy my Happineſs ; Mrs. Ray ſeems to be very
good ; - and is continually working with her Needle ;
- for ſhe has brought a deal of fine Linnen with her,
and that looks well.
26. About Noon, Lord Davers and Jackey came.
Jackey is ſomewhať altered ; behaves much better ;
ſpeaks French very well ; --- and talks of nothing but
Mathematicks, Navigation, Longitude and Latitude.
Аа
He

266 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
He is preparing for his Travels. He kiſs'd Mrs. Ray
once, -- and ſaid, Madam, you are forbidden Fruit.
But Jackey would have a Fling at our young Parſon
now-and-then. But he gave him, Sir Thomas ſaid, a
Rowland for his Oliver.com
We are ſpecial Company, and Lord Davers laughs
heartily at my dear Spouſe Sir Thomas, and ſays, Sir
Simon took the hint, He is mightily rejoic'd, he ſays
,
and my Lady Davers and I, diverted his Lordſhip with
telling him in what Manner Sir Thomas was brought
home by the Populace. Indeed, my dear Parents, Sir
Thomas is beloved by every body, every body gives
him a good Word, ---- and the Corporation of Bedford,
as it were, worſhip him. Indeed, good Men, are like
Gods, if you was to know all the Good Sir Thomas dai-
ly does in relieving the Diſtreſſed, in deciding Contro-
verſies between Neighbours, and making of Peace, you
would ſay he was truly what the Great ought to be God's
Vicegerents for Good to Mankind.
28. I aſk'd Sir Thomas, whether he had ſeen Lady
Darnford when he was in Town? Ay, ſaid Sir Thomas,
and my Charges too, and happening to meet with the
Alderman's Son, as I was going to viſit Sir Simon, the
Evening before I came out of London, I took him a long
with me, as an Acquaintance only; they did not know
who he was. Was Miſs Molly, faid I, there ? Yes,
faid Sir Thomas, and the firſt Opportunity that offer'd,
I told the young Merchant, that that young Lady,
ſpeaking of Miſs Molly was a Fortune of 20,000 I. and,
I added, (for I know Citizens love Money and good Se-
curity,) that I would be bound for the Payment of her
Fortune. The young Merchant deſir'd that he might
ſpeak a Word or two with Sir Simon. Upon this, we
three withdrew, and becauſe I had introduced the
young
Merchant, I ſaid to Sir Simon, This young Gentle-
man, Sir Simon is Member for A. and one whom I
would wiſh Miſs Molly for a Huſband. The young
Merchant bow'd and Sir Simon ſaid, that my
Recom-
mendation was ſufficient, and that he ſaw no Reaſon
againſt

VIRTUE Rewarded. 267
So,
his
- Ay, but
againſt his Addreſſes to his Daughter, and he ſhould like
of it, if he and his eldeſt Daughter could agree.
ſaid Sir Thomas, I have made a Beginning. Miſs Molly
and the young Merchant were together alone ſome time
that Night in a little Parlour -- And when we went
home, for the young Merchant and I came away toge-
ther, the young Gentleman ſaid, he ſhould
repeat
Viſits.
We are round a brave roaring Fire ; and Sir Thomas
alks Leave, that Mr. Longman, Mr. Simfon, Mrs. Ray
and Mrs. Jervis may come in, to divert us with ſome
merry or improving Stories, and propoſes, that we talks
by Turns, beginning with the youngeſt firſt.
ſays Jackey, I hope I may be allow'd to ſing a Song this
Chriſtmas Holidays. o, to be ſure, ſaid Sir Thomas,
that I intended. Mrs. Ray, being the youngeſt was to
begin.
The Archbiſhop of Canterbury died, and great Inter-
ceſfion was made to the King to ſucceed him, the Empe-
ror ſent a Meſſenger in favour of this, the Pope of
that, and France of a third ; and they all offer'd
great
Things and vaſt Sums of Money, in order to attain the
Succeſſion. But one Time in particular, the King be-
ing feated on his Throne in Weſtminſter-Hall, and fome-
what perplex'd how to diſpoſe of the Primateſhip with-
out giving Offence either to the Emperor, or Pope, or
France, and the Legates, or Meſſengeas, addreſſing the
King, his Majeſty ſpied a Clergyman walking to-and-
fro at the lower End of the Hall, and order'd him to be
brought before him, ſaying, I'll hear what that honeſt
Parſon will give to be Archbiſhop of Canterbury. When
the honeſt Parſon was come, ſaid his Majeſty, Here is
this Gentleman offers ſo much to be Archbiſhop of Can-
terbury, and that ſuch a Sum, and this more than them
both : Now, ſaid the King, what will you give to be
Archbiſhop of Cauterbury ? The Clergyman bow'd, and
ſaid, He had a ſmall Cure in the Country that jnft
ſerv'd to maintain him and his Family, and that he had
nothing to give. What nothing to give, ſaid the King,
A a 2
to

268
PAMELA in High Life: Or,
to be Archbiſhop of Canterbury ? Think again, you
hear what theſe Gentlemen offer: fure, you have got
Something. Nothing, ſaid the Clergyman, have I in
the World, befides a ſmall Library, which at the moſt
is ſcarce worth 501. - Well, ſaid the King, let me
have that, and you ſhall be Archbiſhop of Canterbury. I
hope, faid the honeſt Parſon, your Majeſty will excuſe
me I will not part with my Library for to be Archbiſhop
of Canterbnry. By Saint Mary, ſaid the King, There
is not a fitter Man in the World to be Archbiſhop of
Canterbury, than this honeſt Curate, and he thall be
Archbiſhop of Canterbury.
Jackey ſings :
WHT
HEN firſt to Oxford we do come,
Tol, lol, deral, &c.
From Mamma's dear beloved Home,
Tol, lol, deral, &c.
Firſt, we muſt have a Cap and Gown,
And next, the prettieſt Girl in Town.
Tol, lol, deral, &C.
Then next, a Tutor we muſt have,
Tol, lol, deral, &c.
"Tis ten to one, he proves a Knave,
Tol, lol, deral, &c.
Whe minds not what we do all Day,
So we come bome at Night to pray.
Tol, deral, &c.
Then

VIR TU E Rewarded.
269
Then ſtrait he buys us Ariſtotle,
Tol, lol, deral, &c.
Which we pawn often for a Bottle ;
Tol, lol, deral, &c.
And Euclid's Elements muſt pack,
For a better Element, good Sack.
Tol, deral, &c.
Then he writes home unto our Friends,
Tol, lol, deral, &c.
For Money to ſerve his own Ends,
Tol, lol, deral, &c.
Which he keeps ſafe lock'd up in Trunk,
Whilft we abroad are ticking drunk.
Tol, deral, &C.
There's Item, for Homer, that blind Poet,
Tol, lol, deral, &c.
Be ſure your Tutor does not know it :
Tol, lol, deral, &c.
We'll ſmeak, and drink, and merry be,
Until we are as blind as he,
Tol, deral, &C.
PE
Then hang all ſtudying to no End,
Tol, lol, deral, &c.
Enjoy your Bottle and your Friend,
Tol, lol, deral, &c.
Аа 3

270
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
We'll drink and ſmoak, and take our Fill :
We
may be Parſons when we will.
Tol, deral, &c.
Jackey's Song made us laugh heartily,
and as it
was meant to run upon our young Chaplain ſo much
the more. Lady Davers and Mrs. Ray I thought would
have kill'd themſelves a-laughing ; and Sir Thomas
would have it again : Lord Davers ſaid, that Jackey
humoured it very well. — And Mr. Simſon fmild, and
didn't ſeem one Bit out of Temper.
But now it came to his Turn to tell a Story.
About three Years ago, I ſet out with young
Lord
Audley on his Travels. As I underſtand French very well,
and my Lord ſtaid a whole Year in Paris, I had a
great Opportunity to enquire into the Manners of the
Engliſh Nobility, who frequently reſort thither,
What I am going to ſay, is not of every one, but of the
Engliſh in general. Says one French Writer, The Eng-
liſh Nobility who flock to Paris, are moſt of them, ab-
ſolute Strangers to their own Country, if you aſk them,
you will find they are not in the leaſt even ſo much as
acquainted with the Hiſtory of their own Times, as to
the Antiquities, Curioſities that are every where dif-
perſed in that Kingdom, they know them not; per-
haps they have ſeen the Lions in the Tower if they
come by the Way of London, or the great Bell at Brif-
tol, if they take ſhipping there. In ſhort, ſays he, if
you ſee a young Heir of England at Paris you ſee an I-
diot, that before he has learnt his Accidence, under-
takes his Grammar ; and you may be ſure, he comes
out of England a Fool, and returns a Debauchee, A-
nother Author fays, Mark the Engliſh Traveller, and
you will ſee him in the Brothels, and at laſt in the Ba-
ſtile, and then making Intereſt with the Engliſh Reſident
for a Releaſe. However this I know, that when I was
there, the Engliſh Nobility, one or the other of them
were

VIRTUE Rewarded.
271
were continually under the Baſtinado, which coſt them
great Sums to get quit of.
I think, faid I, Sir, I ſhould be of your Opinion, to
ſee all the Antiquities and Curiofities of my own King-
dom before I travelled into another; for to be ſure a
Man muſt cut but an odd Figure in a ſtrange Country,
that cannot give a ſatisfactory Account of his own ; and
come thither to ſee the Antiquities of that, and at the
fame time neglect his own.
And here I ſtoppid.
Sir Thomas ſaid, your Ladyſhip don't think that that
Remark ſhall ſerve you. - No, ſaid Jackey, we muſt
have Dame B's Story.
But, I was going on to ſay, That our young Noble-
men ſhould by their Parents be ſent round the Kingdom,
and cauſed firſt before they travelled to ſtudy the Engliſh
Hiſtory, and Laws, and Conſtitution of the Realm.
Come, ſaid Sir Thomas, my Lady, tell a Story, or
ſing a Song. O, ſaid Lady Davers, Siſter, pray give
us a Song, - I have not heard you fing a long Time,
I am very well my dear Parents, and nothing ails me,
but only I am fo big.-
My Song :
L
ET Ambition fire thy Mind,
Thou wer't born o'er Men to reign;
· Not to follow Flocks deſign’d,
Scorn thy Crook, and leave the Plain.
Crowns I'll throw beneath thy Feet,
Thou on Necks of Kings ſhall tread,
Foys incircling Joys fall meet,
Which Way e'er thy Fancy's led.

272
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
Let not Toils of Empire fright,
Toils of Empire Pleaſures are ;
Thou shalt only know Delight,
All the Joy, but not the Care.
Shepherd, if thou`lt yield the Prize,
For the Bleſſings I beſtow,
Joyful I'll aſcend the Skies,
Happy thou shalt reign below.
Lady Davers faid, There was a certain rich Coun-
fellor, who was poſſeſs'd of an only Daughter, the Hei-
refs of all his Wealth. She was addreſs”d to by a great
Number of Gentlemen but no one could get the old
Counſellor's Conſent. It happen'd about this Time
that an Act was made to make it Death to ſteal an Hei-
refs. A young Lawyer had ingratiated himſelf ſo far
into the young Lady's Graces that he had got her Con-
fent -- but then it was Death for him to run away with,
or marry her without her Father's Confent, as ſhe was
an Heireſs. The two Lovers often conſulted
together
upon this Head, but could not come to any Deliberati-
on, till at length, the young Lady more witty than her
Spark, thought of the following Project, that her Lo-
ver, who was ſcarce known to her Father (only as an
Attorney who now-and-then had put a Brief into his
Hand) ſhould fain that a Client of his, (and lay down
before my Father, ſaid ſhe, five Guineas) courted an
Heireſs, had gain'd her Conſent, and ſince the Com.
mencement of the late Act, was at a Lofs how to pro-
ceed. The Attorney draws up the Caſe, and one
Morning, with Five Guineas, in his Hand, waits upon
our old Counſellor, to have his Opinion of it. The old
Gentleman, who dearly loved Money, and ſuſpecting
no

VIRTUE Rewarded.
273
1
no Fraud or Deſign in regard to his own Daughter,
ſaid, that his Opinion would deſerve Ten Guineas, and
bid him to leave the Brief, and the Five Guineas and
he would look over it, and if he came in the Morning,
and brought him Five other Guineas, he ſhould have
his Opinion drawn up, and ſigned. The young
Man
ſaid, If it was agreeable to his Client's Mind when he
faw it, he would willingly give the other Five Guineas.
The next Morning the young Attorney waited on the
old Counſellor exact to the Time appointed. And hav-
ing read his Opinion, which was, in ſhort, That his
Client ſhould hire a Horſe, and in Sight of the Neigh-
bours let the Heireſs get up firſt, and then let him get
up behind her; ſo, ſaid he, the Heireſs will run away
with your Client, and not your Client with the Heireſs.
TL zrnung ontinue
Advice, gave him the other five Guineas, and ſaid, he
would adviſe his Client to do as he ſaid. And then
left the Counſellor, --Who being well pleas'd that he
had gain's Ten Guineas, at Breakfaſt tells Betty, (for
that was his Daughter's Name) the whole Story. The
"next Morning, it being Summer-time, the young At-
torney, purſuant to his Inſtructions, brought a Horſe
faddled, to the old Counſellor's Door, at Five o'clock,
and Betty, having Notice of his Deſign over Night,
was ready as ſoon as the Horſe came to the Door, and
in the Preſence of the Neighbours, who were about o-
pening their Shops, Betty gets a Horſeback firſt, and
then the young Attorney, and ſo they rid
out of Town
to the next Church, and were married. The old Coun-
ſellor, as he uſed always to breakfaſt with his Daughter
call'd for Betty, but none of the Servants knew of Betty ;
for Betty had not let them into the Sacret. Inquiry be-
ing made in the Neighbourhood, the Counſellor foon
learnt, that his Daughter had run away with the Attor-
ney, -- and found how he was impoſed on. In about
an Hour's Time they return'd, and both of them wait-
ed on the old Gentleman, who after ſome few Words
was perfectly reconciled to them both.
Sir

274
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
for that had
Sir Thomas ſaid, Your Ladyſhip’s Story puts me in
Mind of a very odd Adventure of one of the Nuns and
a young Gentleman, at Marſeilles, which happen'd
whilft I was there. It ſeems the was an Engliſh Nun,
and this Lover was a Play-fellow of hers when they
were Children. They both were of good Families, and
he uſed to come to the Gate of the Convent, dreſs'd in
Woman's Cloaths, and when none of the Nuns were
by, he diſcover'd to her who he was,
The Nun was
glad to ſee him, and told him that ſhe was weary of a
cloiſter’d Life ; on the other hand, he proteſted that he
had left England to ſeek her, and told her of her good
Fortune, that all her Friends were dead, that they died
of the Plague, and that there was none to inherit her Fa-
ther's Eſtate. That as for himfelf, he ſaid, it muſt be
well knew he had a 'Sufficiency to ſupport him in a hand-
ſome like Manner. In ſhort, after divers Meetings,
they ſettled the Method of her Eſcape out of the Nur-
nery, which was thus managed. In the Dead of Night,
he contrived by the Help of a great Ladder to get to
the Top of the Nunnery, on the Backfide, where he
with two Affiftants let down a Rope thro' an appointed
Chimney, at leaſt twenty Feet, with which the Nun,
who was ſtanding ready, haftily laid hold of,-- and held
ſo faſt, that they drew her up. She looked indeed like
a Chimney Sweeper. When he had got her on the Top
of the Nunnery, the greateſt Difficulty was how to get
her down the Ladder, becauſe of her Petticoats, but no
Time was to be loft, for undoubtedly ſhe would be miſs'd
at the Mattins, which began about Three o'Clock; ſhe
propoſed, to be let down by the Rope, and that one
of them ſhould go down and receive her. She had the
Rope tied about her Wafte, and between her Legs, and
in that Manner ſhe was let down from the Roof. They
got off clear from the Nunnery, and immediately em-
barked aboard an open Boat, and put dire&ly to Sea,
and had the good Fortune to hale an Engliſh Ship bound
for Briſtol within three Leagues of the Port. So far

VIRTUE Rewarded.
275
we heard of this Adventure at Marſeilles, which for a
long Time made a great Noiſe. I have fince I came to
England heard that they are married, and live very hap-
pily.
Lord Davers ſaid, A Spaniſh Don often folicited his
Particular to marry, telling him, how happy a State
Matrimony was, and particularly how happy he was in
the Choice he had made. The Gentleman was familiar
in his Family, and therefore ſaid, As to you, my Lord,
you are certainly very happy in a Lady, who has all the
Excellencies of her Sex, but the only Objection I have
to Marriage is, that I am afraid of being made a Cuck-
old, if I was certain that I ſhould not be made one, I
would marry to-morrow. Pho! ſaid the Don, I am
certain no one can make me a Cuckold, my Lady is
quite virtuous. She han't been tried, perhaps, faid
the other ; but if you would give me the Opportunity
of attempting her Chaſtity, I am ſure of Succeſs ;- but
I will not do ſuch a Thing without your Conſent, for I
love you as my only Friend, and would not incur
your
Diſpleaſure, to gratify my Paſion. The Spaniſh Don
agreed, and gave our Gailant all the Opportunities pofli-
ble of making his Addreſſes to his Lady. The Lady
was young, beautiful, facetious, and pleaſant Company.
After a long Attack on her Virtue, he prevailed. --She
held out ſays the Story, above three Months. During
which Time her Gallant was continually at the Don's
Houſe, dined and ſupp'd almoſt every Day ;--but when
he had obtained his Ends, he came no more, which very
much ſurpriz'd the Lady, but the Don attributed his Ab-
fence from the Denial and Virtue of his Wife: Some 1
Time after the Don met his Particular, and aſk'd him
the Reaſon of his not coming to his Houſe as uſual, and
laugh'd at him, as a diſappointed Lover.
The other
in Return told him, that his Lady had granted him her
Favours,—and that he did not think it proper any more
to frequent his Houſe left the criminal Converſation thould
be kept up between him and his Lady.
Mrs.

276 Pamela in High Life; Or,
Mrs. Cook the Midwife began next : There were two
Gentlemen, particular Acquaintance, Neiglibours and
Friends, Citizens of London, and both wealthy Tra-
ders. But ſo it happen'd that neither of them could get
a Child ; tho' their Wives were both young and amia-
ble.—- And as both they and their Wives were accufiom-
ed to go out now-and-then in the Summer-time for a
Day or two to take an Airing in the Country, at St.
Alban's, which I
which I think was the Town they laid at the
firſt Night ; the two Gentlemen had previouſly agreed
to change Wives that Night, unknown to their Wives,
and ſee if by that Means they could raiſe them Heirs ;
and upon Condition, that if their Wives ſhould prove
with Child ; he whoſe Wife ſhould have a Boy ſhould in-
herit both their Eſtates. Upon this at Night, A went
to-bed to B's Wife, and B. to A's Wife; and both the
Women proved with Child; B’s Wife at the End of
Nine Months was brought a-bed of a fine Boy, and A's
of a Daughter ; -- and I laid them both.---
Mrs. Jervis. I think Ladies I may be excuſed my
Story. —No, ſays Jackey, I have waited all this while
to hear you ſpeak, and 'tis your Turn now, and we
will have it, or elſe I'll ſmut you as we do at Queſtions
and Commands. -
There was a certain Pirate, a Roman Catholick, who
had a particular Regard for Chriſtmas Day, and it fo
happen'd that he was out at Sea on that Day, and meet-
ing with an Engliſh Merchant Man, richly laden, as he
fuppoſed ; ſome Engliſhmen aboard the Pirate, adviſed
him to chaſe the Merchantman, but he objected, that it
was the Nativity of Chriſt Jeſu his Lord and Maſter and
therefore as he never did keep but that one Day in the
Year holy, he would not prophane it, by taking that
Ship. Well, but ſaid they, They are Engliſhmen, and
Holy Church ſays, That it is doing God Service to
ftroy Hereticks ; if they were Romans, we would not de-
fire to chaſe them. By Saint Mary and all the Saints, it is
lawful to kill Hereticks at any Time ; but firſt ſaid he,
as we have a Father Confeffor aboard, I'll adviſe with
him, and
de-
VIRTUE Rewarded.
277

him. -- The Prieſt ſaid it was a laudable Undertaking,
and that if all the Engliſh were deſtroy'd, it would be
for the Glory of God, and Good of Mother-Church,
and be the total Ruin of Hereſy and Schiſm; for, faid
he, the Engliſh boaſt themſelves to be the Bulwark of
what, they call, the Reformation. — They made all
the Sail they could to come up with the Merchantmen
which they ſoon did; for ſhe was heavy laden. The Pi-
rate called to her to come to, but the Merchantman
kept on her Courſe: At length the Pirate came up with-
in Gun-ſhot of her, and fired, --- but the Merchantman
kept ſtill on her Courſe ; -- and the Pirate turned about
and fired again ; -- but ſtill the Merchantman did not
come to ; — The Pirate not knowing what to make of
the Conduct of the Merchantman, and his Powder grow-
ing ſhort, and perceiving as he thought the Merchant-
man was defenceleſs, for he could ſee no Guns aboard
her ; order'd his Men to take their ſmall Arms and go
in the Long-boat and board the Merchantman. The
Merchantman, God knows, had but three Guns, and
one of them he had placed a ſtern, another on the Fore
caſtle, and the third of the other Side of his Ship from the
Pirate. The Pirate's Long-Boat having got about half-
way to the Merchantman from their own Ship, the
Merchantman fires off his Gun a-ftern and ſunk the Pi-
rate's Long-Boat. The Merchantman upon this Suc-
cefs brought all his Guns to one Side, and laid by for to
receive the Pirate; the Pirate being under full Sail,
could not avoid coming up with him, when the Mer-
chantman, ſuddenly tacking about, preſented the Pi-
rate with his three Guns, tore away his Main Maft, and
took his Ship. I was at Briſtol when this happen’d,
and heard the Captain tell the Story, the Pirate repen-
ted he did not keep his Vow as to Chriſimas-Day,
and when he died, for he was tried for robbing on the
High Seas, mentioned it in his Speech to the Peo-
ple.
Jackey ſaid, Mrs. Jervis's Story was the beſt that had
been told yet,- Hold Manners ! ſaid Lady Davers, you
Вь
forget

278 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
forget yourſelf, and who's in Company. - No, I don't
Aunt, ſaid he, only you won't let me ſpeak out, I
meant to except all but your's. Which Biunder occa-
ficn'd a deal of Laughter. But Sir Thomas ſaid, We
muſt not loſe Daddy Longman's Story.
I thought, ſaid Mr. Longman, to have remark'd on
Mrs. Jervis's Story, - how neceſſary it is for us to keep
religious Vows and Cuſtoms. The Pirate, you obſerve,
had always refrained from Piracy of Chriſtmas Day,
had he kept that Reſolution he could not have fell at
that Time, tho' he might at another. A very good
Obſervation, ſaid Mr. Simfon, and worthy the Regard
of all Chriftians.
The King being at Newmarket went out one Day a
Hunting. It was in the 'Time of the Corn Harvelt. A
neighbouring Farmer finding the Hare took towards his
Ground, and having a very large Field of Corn un-
reap'd ; he takes his Scythe, and ſtands at the Field
Gate, that if the Hare ſhould take into that Field, he
might prevent the Deſtruction of his Field of Corn, by
hindring the Hunters from purſuing the Hare through
his Field. He had not itood long before the Hare took
over the Gate, and the Dogs after her. He order'd
the Huntſman to diſmount, and purſue the Hare, but
as for any one who ſhould follow, he would cleave the
next Man who thould leap over his Gate down the
Skull with his Scythe. They told the Farmer, that the
King was coming. Ay, ſaid the Farmer, Come the
King, or the Devil, if he jumps over my Gate, I will
cleave him down. — If the King, is King of England,
I am King of my Field, -- and ſwore nobody thould
come over the Gate but the Huntſman, and he was
gone forward. By this Time, the King was come up,
to whom they told what the Farmer had ſaid, Well,
ſaid the king, then we muſt go round. The King was
eager after his Game, and when they had run the Hare
down, his Majeſty and his Nobles returning the fame
Way, the King ſeeing the Farmer, who was ſtanding
with his Scythe in his Hand, call’d to him. The ho-
neſt

VIRTUE Rewarded.
279
neſt Farmer clubb'd his Scythe and came over his Gate
to the King. By my troth, faid the King, thou art a
brave Fellow to attempt to ſtand againſt us all. - Says
the honeſt Farmer, You are my King, and I am a Mal-
fter, and if I had loſt this field of Corn, I ſhould not
have been able to have paid your Majefty the Fifty
Pound I owe you, for Exciſe, and I might as well have
died now as have had my Family tore to Pieces, hereaf-
ter. Thou art a brave Fellow, and a good Subject, tell
me what I fhall do for thee. Only ſaid the Farmer, I
have and pleaſe your Majeſty, a ſmall Freehold, and
that all the Ground belonging to it may be Tax-free
for the future. The King granted the Favour, and it
is Tax-free to this Day, and I have ſeen the Farmer,
and had this Story from his own Mouth. And he is
now called King Hobfon.
I muſt here tell you, that the worthy Dèan came in,
whilf Mrs. Jervis was telling her Story, and obſewing
that we had each told a Story round, fáid very facetiouſ-
ly, that he would conform, and, in the beſt Manner
he could, divert the Company, if they pleafed, with
his.
There was ſaid the Dean, a certain Slave named An-
dronicus, whoſe Mafter uſed him very cruelly, beating
him merely to ſatisfy his own barbarous Temper. An-
dronicus bore this Ufage a long Time, – and even till
he could not bear it any longer. And not knowing
where to fly to, to avoid the Barbarity of his Mafter, and
fecure himſelf from the Law, (for the Puniſhment of a
Slave running from his Maſter, was to be devoured by
Lions) he e'en betoke himſelf to the Woods, that fo
his wretched Life might ſoon be ended. Here Andro-
nicus wandered abouť till at length, he ſpied a Lion,
and expected ever Minute to be devoured by him ; but
inſtead thereof the Lion ſeeing Andronicus, came hop-
ping towards him ; Andronicus loon concluded what was
theMatter with the Lion, and therefore did not fhun him,
but perceiving that the Lion had a Thorn in his Foot,
was ruminating whether he ſhould take the Thorn out
B b 2
of

280 PAMELA in High Life: Ori
of the Lion's Foot. Mean time, the afflicted Lion'
throws himſelf at Andronicus's Feet, and in a ſuppliant
manner holds up his Fore Paw for Andronicus to take
out the Thorn. Andronicus, tho' he thought the Ha-
zard great, and that even his Life was at Stake, ima-
gining that the Lion would tear him in Pieces, after he
had done it. Yet upon the Lion's repeated Supplicati-
on, Andronicus ventured to relieve the Lion. The Li-
on in grateful Return leap'd and ſkip'd before Androni-
cus, and fawn'd on him, --- and in ſhort, would never
leave him ; ſo that that tho’Andronicus met afterwards
with diver "Lions, Andronicus's Lion was his Guard.
And ſo Andronicus lived, till by the Command of the
Emperor, the Woods were drove and ſeveral Lions
were catch'd, and among them Andronicus's. Androni-
cus having thus loft his Lion, was forc'd to return to the
City, where he was ſoon apprehened by his Maſter, and
was ſentenced to be dovoured by Lions. It was cufto-
mary among theſe People for the Emperor and his No-
bles to divert themſelves in the Publick Circus with the
Sight of ſeeing theſe Slaves tore to Pieces by Lions. In
Order to render the Lion the more fierce, it was uſual
for their Keepers, to keep them without Vi&tuals for
Seven Days. On the Day appointed for the Death of
of Andronicus, his Maſter appeared, as was the Cu-
ftom, and the Emperor, and his Nobles being preſent,
Andronicus was firſt brought forth; and ſoon after a
Lion was turned into the Middle of the Circus. As
ſoon as the Lion faw Andronicus, inſtead of devouring
him, as the Emperor, his Nobles, and Andronicus's
Maſter expected, the Lion, tho' pinched with Hun-
ger, knew his Friend, who had taken the Thorn out
of his Paw, with all the Expreſſions of Gratitude he
was capable of, laid himſelf down at Andronicus's
Feet, and fawn’d on him. The Emperor ſeeing it
,
was greatly ſurpriz'd, and cried out, o, the Gods !
the Gods! it is their Doing. And he called Andro-
nicus, and ſaid, The Gods have ſaved thee, take the
Lion, and go thy Way. And the Story fays, that the
Lion
DEL LLL

V IR Í U E Rewarded.
281
Lion never left nor forſook Andronicus till the Day
of his Death.
We then divided into Parties, and ſpent the Remain-
der of the Evening at Cards. I was a little Ill for about
Half an Hour,----but then it went off.
31. We are very merry, and concluding the old Year,
and Lady Dàvers is pure Company, and ſo good, and
fo civil, that I love her dearly. I told my Midwife,
that if I held ſo well, all the Night, I would go to
Chapel in the Morning, and receive the Sacrament;
aud Mr. Simſon it ſeems had defir'd the Gentleman to
come this Evening ; and Mrs. Jervis coming in, faid,
that the Gentleman that adminiſtred the Holy Sacra-
ment on Chriſtmas Day was come ; — and I was very
glad of it ; — and Sir Thomas deſir'd that he might
walk in ; and he was excellent Company; but then me
thought the Gentleman was very poor,—and I wanted
ſadly to know his Circumſtances. Upon Inquiry which
I ſet Lady Davers on, I found he was a Schoolmaſter
in Bedford, which brought him in about 301. a-year,
And that this being Holiday-time the worthy Dean had
recommended him to officiate as Prieſt in adminiſtring
the Sacrament in our Chapel. He told us, he had a
Wife and three Children, and Lady Davers and Sir
Thomas brought the honeſt Parſon o confeſs his Sins.
Indeed he had a red Face, and he told us, that he had
been addicted, and was now a little too much to Drink-
ing; Ay, faid Sir Thomas, and to Gaming too.
Yes !
ſaid the Parſon, I have ſhook my Elbows formerly,
and by theſe Means hinder’d my Riſe in the World. Ay,
Doctor, ſaid Daddy Longman, we have fuddled our
Caps together often fome Years ago. Jackey was migh-
tily taken with this Clergyman, becaule he ſaid, he
look'd like a good Soul, and a boon Companion. And,
ſays Jackey, in a jocoſe Manner, Sir, if you will ac-
cept of being my Chaplain, it is at your Service.
With all my Heart, ſaid Mr. Griffith, for that was his
Name, and I thank your Honour, and will ever pray
Bb 3
for

282 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
for
- and I
your Honour. But, ſays Jackey, Sir, you will
have no Salary. It is very well, and pleaſe your Ho-
nour, ſaid Griffith, I will truſt to your Honour's Ge-
9, I will tru
neroſity.
A fair Bargin, ſaid Sir Thomas, and I am Witneſs,
ſaid Lady Davers, and Jackey ſhall perform the Agree-
ment too, ſaid Lord Davers : 'I believe, faid I, Mr.
Grifith, is the firſt Domeſtick, our Gentleman has en-
gaged. O! ſaid Mrs. Ray -- before I could ſpeak-
tis a good Beginning. — It promiſes well, ſaid Mr.
Longman. I don't Care, ſaid Jackey, the Gentleman
ſhall be my Chaplain, if he pleaſes, and I'll give him
Five Guineas now, — and immediately put his Hand
in his Pocket, and gave Mr. Grifith five Guineas.
Well, ſaid Sir Thomas, and here is Earneſt too,
could ſee the poor Parſon was rejoic'd at his Heart. —
And Sir Thomas ſaid, your Honour's five-Guineas ſhan't
go bare-arſed, and, good Gentleman, gave Mr. Grif.
fith five Guineas more. -- Which made Lady Davers
laugh, and ſay, Sir, it is a pretty Chriſtmas Box. Nay,
faid Lord Davers, ſince you call it by that Name, Sir,
ſaid he to the Parſon, pray let me ſee the Ten Guineas,
Which the Parſon did. And my Lord put the Ten
Guineas into his Hat, and putting his Hand in his Poc-
ket, pulled out Five Guineas, and put them into his
Hat, and then ſhaking of them, his Lordſhip came to
me, and ſaid, Pray, my Lady, remember Mr. Grif-
fith's Chriſtmas Box. And juſt as he had fo faid, in.
came the worthy Dean, -- and I put into the Hat Five
Guineas, and then he went to Lady Davers, and her
Ladyſhip did fo. — Said the Dean, pray Ladies what
are you at? Are you playing at Huſſel-Cap? No, ſaid
Sir Thomas, this Gentleman here, Lady Davers's Ne
phew has choſe Mr. Griffith for his Chaplain, becauſe
he has got a red Face, and has given him five Guineas,
and we wan't willing that his firſt A&t of Generoſity
ſhould go bare, and we have added five Guineas a piece
to it, and ſo here is Twenty-five Guineas. Give me
Leave, ſaid the good Dean, to follow the young Gen-
tleman's

Virtue Rewarded. 283
ny
tleman's Example, and make them up Thirty. - Which
the Dean immediately did.
And then Lord Davers
gave them to Mr. Griffith, who received them with ma-
Thanks. -- And the Dean ſaid to Jackey, You have
made a good Beginning, Sir, and this, I know, you
have got a good Chaplain, if you keep your October
ous of his Way. He is a very honeſt Man, and a good
Scholar. Mr. Griffith took Jackey's Name and Titles
down, and prays ever time he preaches for his Patron.
I had order'd my Penſioners to attend me on Monday
Morning, inſtead of to-morrow, becauſe New-Year's
Day happend to fall on the Sunday.
When we came firſt into Bedfordſhire, the good
Dean was pleas'd at my Requeſt to give me a Liſt of
ſuch Perſons in the Pariſh as were Objects of Charity,
or to whom a feaſonable Dole would be uſeful.
With theſe Thoughts, my dear Parents, I concluded
the old Year.
A NU A RY.
1.
IR Thomas, foon after he was up, made me a
S
Preſent of One Hundred Jacobus's, and ſaid,
my dear-dear Pamela this is a New-Year's-Gift, the
firſt was a Chriſtmas-Box. - I was now vaſtly rich,
-all but the twenty-two Guineas I gave Mr. Ray to
be diſtributed among the Poor in Lincolnſhire, and the
Five Guineas I gave Parſon Griffith, I had Three Hun-
dred Fifty Pounds, and Fifteen Shillings.
This being New-Year’s-Day, and the Circumciſion
of our Lord, and I being pure well, I will venture to
Chapel. Mr. Simſon read Prayers, and Mr. Griffith
preach’d, and in his Prayer pray'd for his Patron,
(Jackey was preſent) from thefe Words : To us a Son
is born; to us a Child is given ; - and made a good
practical

Juſt as we ſat down to Dinner came in a Gentle.
284 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
practical Diſcourſe; and afterwards adminiſter'd the
Sacrament. He dined with us, and Sir Thomas fent
him home in the Afternoon in the Chariot. Lord Da-
vers and Jackey ſet out at the fame Time.
man from London, to ſee Sir Thomas, but I do not
know neither him, nor his Name; but Sir Thomas
calls him, Doctor.
My Lady Davers and I retired into the little Par-
lour, and we ſoon fell into Diſcourſe, and I told her
Ladyſhip how rich I was, and deſired of her to adviſe
me in what. Manner I had beſt beſtow Sir Thomas's
Bounty, and ſhow'd her the Liſt of my Penſioners ---
and Hannah being my Almoner ſhe was by.
Her Ladyſhip read, “ John Rogers, Wife and four
« Children, one Guinea - Month.” Your Ladyſhip,
faid my Siſter, is very generous. Let me, ſaid ſhe,
regulate your Charity a-little. With all my Heart,
faid I, Siſter, I ſhall be better pleaſed to diſpoſe of
it, according to your Advice, than my own Will, be-
cauſe you have ſeen the World. Hannah, ſaid my
Lady, What are the Names of Rogers's Children ?
Their Names, faid Hannah, are in the Book, and
their Ages too, if your Ladyſhip pleaſes to turn to Fo-
tio 10. Which her Ladyſhip did, and read, “ John,
“ Son of John Rogers, Thirteen Years old, cloathed,
“ Two Guineas, July 10.” This Boy is able, ſaid
my Lady, to get his Living, and therefore he ſhould
be put to fome honeſt Employment; for, ſaid ſhe,
take this as a Rule that it is greater Charity to make
People uſeful and induſtrious, than to feed them when
they are hungry, or cloath them when they are na-
ked. Well, faid I, my Lady, what would
you
me to do with John? He is a luſty Lad, faid Han-
nah.--My Lord's Bricklayer, faid Lady Davers, wants
a Boy, and he is an honeſt Man, put John Apprentice
to him, and give him another Suit of Cloaths, half a
Dozen Shirts, and between us we will make up Ten
Guineas, and then, added ſhe, that Boy will be made
for-
have
VIRTUE Rewarded.
285

for-ever. I was mightily pleas'd with the Thought,
and I order'd Hannah to write :
“ To John, the Son of John Rogers, a Suit of
“ Cloaths, fix Shirts, and Ten Guineas to put him
Apprentice to Mr. Gibbon the Bricklayer at N. for
“ Seven Years."
My Lady read : Here is Stephen, Twelve Years old,
do the fame by him, and let him be bound for Eight
or Nine Years.
Well, but, ſaid my Lady, here are two Girls, one
of Eleven Years, and the other of Ten. Now theſe
might be made uſeful, and be better employ'd, than
to lie lazing at home. Suppoſe, they were to ſerve in
honeſt Families for a little Victuals, and fome left-off
Cloaths, after your Ladyſhip had decently cloathed
them ; tho' I ſee they coſt you near Five Guineas, a-
bout Six Months ago.--By this Means, ſaid her Lady-
fhip, the whole Family will be provided for, without
wanting for the future your kind Affiftance. The Chil-
dren thus diſpoſed of, Rogers and Wife can maintain
themſelves. I order'd Hannah to finiſh the Memo-
randum, reſolving to take her Ladyſhip's Advice.
For the better Management of my Charity, I made
Mr. Simfon my Truſtee, and his office was, to look
out for Maſters and Miftreſſes for the Children of
my
poor Penſioners, to ſee them bound, and to
pay
the
Money; and to give me an Account of their ſeveral
Circumſtances.
All Things are in Order, and I look to be brought
a-bed in a Day or two.
The Doctor is at Supper, and is to ſtay, Sir Thomas
ſays, till Friday, but he ſays, he will go and ſee Sir
Edmund to-morrow. He is about Fifty, and behaves
himſelf very gravely, but looks continually at me, e-
ſpecially when I walk, and yet he takes no Notice of
my Condition.
2. About Nine o'Clock all my Penſioners were come,
and Hannah, by my Order, gave them each a Guinea,
and Mr. Simſon went into the Hall, and read the Me-
morandum

286
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
ed me,
morandum to them, which I had cauſed him to write
in the Penſioners-Book, viz. That I would give Five
Guineas and Cloaths to their Sons, and Three Guineas
and Cloaths to their Daughters, as they ſhould come of
Age, to put them out to Apprenticeſhips, and Services,
and that they might apply to him. They all thank-
but Hannah faid, She could perceive, they
expected more than uſual, it being Chriſtmas Time.-
I remember, ſaid Lady Davers, when my Lord was
Churchwarden, the Steward could never ſatisfy the
Poor,-- and yet, I am ſure, my Lord, was Five Hun-
dred Pounds out of Pocket that Year; but indeed,
added ſhe, it was occafioned by this Method, which I
have propoſed to your Ladyſhip, which he took, and
now the Pariſh reaps the Benefit of it, and the Poor's
Rate is ſcarce one Third of what it was in the Year
he was Churchwarden.
The Do&or is at Breakfast with us, in the Dining.
Room, for it grows troubleſome for me to go up and
down Stairs, and tires me, they ſay, too much ;
but
he has left us, and is ſet out a Horſe-back for Sir Ed
mund's.
What follows, my dear Parents, I wrote after I was
up, and at the End of this Month ; but that it may
be
the more intelligible, I have given it you, as near as I
can remember, as it occurr'd each Day.
About Four o'Clock this. Afternoon I was taken
with an unuſual Pain, which the good Women faid
would prove my Labour, and ſo it did ; and in leſs than
an Hour I was delivered of a fine Boy, to the great Joy
of Sir Thomas and your Daughter. And ſo, honoured
Parents I wiſh you Joy, of being a Grandfather and
Grandmother. 'I am bravely, and better, they "fay,
than could be expected. And the good Women ſay,
that I ſhall have many Children, but how they can tell,
I don't know:
Sir
VIRTUE Rewarded.
287

Sir Thomas came to ſee me, when I was laid in my
Bed, and the Child was dreſs’d, and ſtaid with me half
an Hour ; and then Mrs. Gook deſir'd him to go away ;
but he was ſo fond of me and his Son, who, he ſays,
is as like him as he can ſtare ; and fo fays Lady Da-
vers, and Mrs. Cook, and the Nurſes, his very Noſe,
his Chin, and Eyes are exactly the ſame ; that he
ſeem'a very loath to leave the Room ; but Mrs. Cook
deſired him to withdraw for fear of diſturbing me ;-
I was loath to part with him, but I faid nothing. He
lies in the next Room to me. I am pure well, con-
fidering my Cafe.
3. Sir Thomas came this Morning, and drank ſome
Caudle ; Lady Davers was very merry, and aſk'd her
Brother, in a jocular Manner, what was become of his
London Man-midwife? (for he had told her, who he
was, and what he was, but charg'd her not to tell
me,) What, Siſter, ſaid I, do you mean the Doctor's
Yes, ſaid Sir Thomas, the Gentleman is the moſt cele-
brated Practitioner in his Way, and I engag’d him to
come when I was laſt at London, in Caſe of Extremi-
ty.-O! the Goodneſs of Sir Thomas how tender and
careful he is of me.)-He gave the Doctor, Lady Da-
vers faid, Forty Guineas,--and her Ladyſhip laugh’d.
- Indeed, I was heartily glad I did not want his As-
fiſtance
Sir Thomas viſited me this Afternoon, and ſhow'd
me two Letters, both written to you, and ſaid, he had
ſent a ſpecial Meſſenger with them. Lady Davers,
and Mrs. Ray are continually with me, and comfort me
much. Mrs. Ray is with Child, and ſays, She wiſhes
ſhe
may have as good a Time, as I have had, and ſhe
fhail think herſelf happy.
4. Sir Thomas has been to ſee me, and fays he'll
write to Sir Simon, and let him know the Chriſtening
is to be on the Second of February ; for, he fays, it ſhall
not be till after I am up, and can come down into the
Great Parlour.
The

288 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
one's
The Nurſes dreſs the Child every Day, and then
they ſhow it to me, and O, 'tis a lovely Boy, and they
ſay, it looks as if it would live. They ſay, it is the
quieteſt Child that ever was born. It does not cry at
all. It eats its Vi&tuals heartily, and ſleeps purely,
they ſay.
5.
This Day my Nurſe went in the Chariot to the
neighbouring Gentry to acquaint them that I was brought
to Bed of a Son.
6. This was Twelfth Day, and, I being pure well,
I drink'd Tea thi Afternoon. And I ſat up, and my
dear Sir Thomas, would have the Company be merry,
if Mrs. Cook and Nurſe pleas'd, and have the Ceremo-
ny of the Day, and we were very merry, and ſo, Lady
Davers ſaid, were all the Servants in the great
Hall,
who were chuſing King and Queen, and eating of
Twelfth-Cake. And drinking mine and the young
Health. And that Mr. Simfom was with them, and
that they behaved themſelves very orderly.
9. Mr. Simſon reads Prayers Morning and Evening in
my
Chamber, ---- and Sir Thomas attends.
10. This is the laſt Day, Nurſe ſays, I am to be con-
fined to my Bed ; and I am very glad of it, for I am
quite weary of lying a-bed ſo long.
11. I got up about Eleven o'Clock this Morning, and
was up till One o'clock, and then I laid down till Din-
ner was ready, and after Dinner I laid down again a-
little, and then ſat up till Six, and after that I went to-
bed. Nurſe ſays, the Child thrives a-main.
14. I can walk about my Chamber with a little of
Nurſe's Affiſtance, but I foon tire, and am willing to
lie down.
18. The Parliament does not meet till the 6th of
February
20. The King in Council has been pleas’d to ap.
point Sir Thomas, Cuftos Rotulorum of the County of
Lincoln, and Juſtice in Quorum. His Office as Cuſtos
Rotulorum is to keep a Regiſter of all Landed Gentle-
men, and deliver a Liit into the Treaſury every Year of
fuch

VIR T U E Rewarded. 289
ſuch Perſons as are fit and proper to ſerve the Office of
Sheriff, and to be Juſtices of the Peace; and to keep
the Records, Original Charters, &c. of the ſeveral
Lordſhips, Manors, Boroughs, &c. in the ſaid County,
And divers other Affairs, for which Sir Thomas is to
keep an Office, and have an Under-Cuftos and Clerks,
at Lincoln, as the late Cuſtos had.
21. He is upon receiving this News oblig'd to go up
to London and ſays, he ſhall be gone nine or ten Days.
This grieves me very much, for all the Comfort I
have is to ſee him, in this my Confinement; but I am
pure, and I ſhall go down in five or Six Days. He went
this Morning
22.-29. I ſet up to receive Viſitors, and Lady Ed-,
munds, and Lady Theodore, and Lady Johnfon, and
divers other Ladies, and their Daughters came to ſee
me, and they diverted me ſomewhat in the Abſence
of my dear-dear Sir Thomas.
30. Sir Thomas is returned, and has brought with him
Sir Simon, and he and Sir Edmund are to be Godfathers
and Lady Davers is to be Godmother. I am glad Sir
Thomas is come, and Nurſe ſays, we may lie together
to-Night. I was church'd to-Day in the Saloon, (where
a Fire was made for fear I ſhould catch cold.) Sir Simon
kiſs'd me, wiſh'd me Joy, but ſaid, that Somebody had
pick'd my Pocket, and felt of my Waſte, and ſaid, that
I was grown very ſhapely again. Sir Simon faid, that
his Lady and Daughters wiſh'd me Joy of my Son. I
aſk'd how her Ladyſhip did, whether Miſs Molly was
married. Yes! ſaid Sir Simon, here your Sir Thomas
to be up with me, for contriving, that he ſhould be
made a Knight, has robb’d me of 20,000 l. Ay, ſaid
Sir Thomas, my Lady, I'll tell you how I managed it,
I went to the old Alderman, told him and his Lady the
Story, and brought the Affair forwarder in one Day,
than they had done all the Time. I got the Day ap-
pointed for the Marriage, and they were married on the
28th, Well, ſaid I, I wiſh them both Joy, and I'll
and ſee them when I go to London.
Cc
F E.

290
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
Citira o F E B RU AR Y.
2.
T T
Well, I'll
HIS Day my Son was chriſten'd in the Cha-
pel at Morning Prayers, Sir Simon and Sir
Edmund were the Godfathers, and Lady Davers was
Godmother. And Sir Thomas made a grand Entertain-
ment for the neighbouring Nobility, and the next Day
for all his Tenants. My Son's Name is Thomas, and
Mrs. Cook and the Nurſes call him young Sir Thomas.
4. Mrs. Cook this Morning dropp'd Sir Thomas a fine
Curteſy, and ſaid, Your Honour has done with me for
theſe nine Months, -- and if your Honour pleaſes I will
go for Bedford to-morrow. I think I have, faid Sir
Thomas, and gave her a Purſe of Fifty Guineas ; -- and
before ſhe went I made her a Preſent of twenty more for
the Care ſhe took of me.
5. Sir Simon and Sir Thomas both fet out this Morn-
äng for London for the Parliament, and now I dont know
when I ſhall ſee the dear Gentleman again.
go to Londan to him, as ſoon as I can.
6. Mr. Ray is come to conduct his Wife home.
And they purpofe to ſet out of the 8th.
Lord Davers and Jackey called here in their way to
London, to fee us, and to know when
my
Lord Davers
and I purpoſe to come to Town.
8. Mr. Ray and his Wife ſet out this Morning early,
And I ſent by him a ſmall Preſent to the Poor who
live on the Waite and Common, After Dinner, Lady
Davers ſaid, Now both Sir Thomas and Mrs. Ray are
abſent, I will give you an Account of their Beha-
viour. - Said my Lady, if they are guilty, they are the
Ilyelt Creatures that ever were born, for I lay in the
Room next to Mrs. Roy, and my Waiting-woman in the
Pallet-bed, and I and ſhe watched the Motions of Mrs.
Ray very narrowly. We lay up two Pair of Stairs, and
Sir Thomas you know laid on the fame Floor you did.
Aud I laid ſome old Shoes at the Top of the Stairs that
if

VIRTUe Rewarded.
VIRTUE
291
Sf Sir Thomas ſhould come up, which he would of Courſe
do in the Dark, he would ſtumble againſt them, that
would have alarm'd me, and I having a Ruſh-light burn-
ing all Night, I intended, if he came to have ruth'd
out, and took him attemptiug, or even in the Fact.
However, my Waiting-woman ſays that one Night,
juſt as ſhe had doſed, ſhe wakened with the Striking of
one of the old Shoes againſt the Chamber-Door, -- that
ſhe liſten’d, and heard ſome little Noiſe, as tho’ ſome-
body was groping in the Dark, and then ſhe got imme-
diately out of
Bed, but being undreſs’d, ſhe did not care
to go out by herſelf, and putting on fome Cloaths ſhe
imagin’d ſhe heard a Door go very ſoftly, but whether
it was above or below Stairs ſhe could not be certain ; -
but upon this, ſhe ſays, ſhe came to wake me, but that
I was ſo faſt alleep, that ſhe could not make me ſenſible.
--- That then ſhe too Courage, and taking hold of the
Ruſh-light, which ſtood in the Chimney-Corner, as the
was carrying it towards the. Door, ſhe ſays, it burut
ſo blue, that ſhe was frighten'd, and thought there were
Spirits, and ſo let the Candle and Candle-ſtick fall, and
ſcream'd out ; which waked Mrs. Ray, who flipping on
her Night-Gown, open’d the Chamber-Door, and alk'd
her what was the Matter ? ſhe ſaid, ſhe ſays, Madam,
I am frighten'd, there are Spirits I am ſure in the Houſe,
and 'tis haunted ; for I heard your Chamber-door go
Clang; and then the Spirit go into this Room, and the
Candle burnt blew, --- which, ſaid ſhe, is a ſure Sign
that a Spirit is in the Room. She ſays, Mrs. Ray ſaid,
that if ſhe was afraid of Spirits, if ſhe pleas’d, ſhe might
lie that Night with her ; but, ſhe ſays, ſhe refus'd ;
and Mrs. Ray went to-bed again. I'aſk'd her, whether
ſhe obſerv'd, that Mrs. Ray lock'd her Door, when ſhe
went into her own Chamber ;
and ſhe ſaid, ſhe did
not then obſerve, but ſome Minutes after, ſhe went to
Mrs. Ray's Door, and knock'd at it, --- and that Mrs.
Ray immediately came, and unbolted the Door,
ſhe ſays, in her Fright, ſhe had tied her Petticoat in ſuch
a deviliſh Knot behind, that ſhe was forced to get Mrs.
Cc 2
Ray
for,

292 PAMELA in High Life :-Or,
Ray to untie it. — And which ſhe did, at the Door. I
aſk'd her, Why ſhe did not go in ? She ſays, That tho'
ſhe did ſuſpect Sir Thomas, or ſomebody, to be in the
Room, or in the Bed, that Mrs. Ray behaving her-
felf in fuch a free and open Manner, ſhe could not do it;
nor, ſhe ſays, had ſhe Heart enough, for if it had been
Sir Thomas, ſhe ſhould have been frighten’d, ---- and then
again, ſhe ſays, she came and ſhogg'd me, but that I
did not wake, --- and that being in the Dark, ſhe at
length uudreſſed herſelf, and went to bed. She ſays
that after ſhe heard a-little Noiſe, but it was ſoon over,
and then ſhe fell aſleep, -- and ſays, that if ſhe had been
in Mrs. Ray's Place the could not have managed it bet-
ter, if Mrs. Ray had her Spark with her ; and that ſhe,
if ſhe had been in her Place, and had granted Sir Thou
mas a Favour, ſhe ſhould have thought it hard to have
been taken in the Fact by a Servant. I aſk'd what
Night, it was, and why ſhe did not tell me in the Morn-
ing, as ſoon as I was up, and, ſhe ſays, ſhe forgot. But
Madame de Marou fays, that one Morning ſhe went pret-
ty early into Mrs. Ray's Room, before ſhe was come
out of it ; and the Bed look'd as if there had been two
in it, but as ſhe lrad no Suſpicion then of an
Intrigue
carried on between his Honour and Mrs. Ray ſhe did
not take fo particular Notice as ſhe would have done if
the had had the leaſt Caution. --- And here my Lady
ſeem'd to pet that ſhe had not let Madammoſelle into
the Secret. ---- As for my own Part, her Ladyſhip faid,
ſhe had ſet up many Hours in a Night to catch them if
poſſible, nay, and had play'd many a Game of Cards
with Mrs. Ray in her Chamber, in order to hinder the
defign'd Project and criminal Converſation if any was
intended by the Parties. ---- Indeed, one Time, in the
Dead of the Night, ſaid my Lady, as I and Mrs. Ray
were playing at Cards very earneſtly by the Fire in her
Room, we heard a great Blow given againſt zhe Wain-
fcot, as tho' Somebody had ſtruck it with their Hand,
and I immediately ſtep'd into the Paſſage upon the Stair-
head, but could not perceive any Body, and I was afro.id
10

VIRTU E Rewarded.
293
to go any farther. I cried, Who's there? but nobody
anſwer'd. I ſtaid two Hours after this, with Mrs. Ray,
till we were both ſo ſleepy, that we could not diſtinguiſh
the Pips on the Cards ; and then I left her, - About
half an Hour after, I conceited I heard ſomebody in her
Room, and I went and hit at her Door ſoftly, leaft I
ſhould diſturb you, but ſhe was ſo faſt alleep that ſhe
did not hear me, as ſhe told me the next Morning.
Sir Thomas's Behaviour towards Mrs. Ray, continued
my Lady, was civil and jocoſe: He would now-and-then
call her Widow, and laugh, and ſay, that they need
not make two Beds; and Mrs. Ray us'd to laugh ; -
but that ſhe never faw any other Freedoms between
them; only one Time, her Ladyſhip and Sir Thomas
were playing at Pully-ye-haul-ye, or Chriſtmas Gam-
bols, in her Ladyſhip’s Chamber, when Mrs. Ray be-
ing in the next Room, faid my Lady, I call’d her to my
Aflitance, for Sir Thomas was too many for me ; and,
ſays ſhe, when Mrs. Ray came in, Sir Thomas ſaid,
What are you come to help my Siſter, and immediately
laid hold of her, threw her upon my bed upon me, and
tickled her and me too, and I believe felt - ; but
nothing elſe was done.
Yeſterday faid my Lady, I charg’d Mrs. Ray, in a
jocular Manner. with granting Sir Thonas her Favours.
She ſaid, ſhe was not at all ſurpriz’d at the Charge, be-
cauſe it was too-much the Cuſtom of the Age to be cen-
forious, and, added, that ſhe who had been in ſo fingu-
lar a Manner, beholden to his Honour, People would
judge, could not deny him any Thing he thought pro-
per to aſk ; but, ſaid ſhe, as I know my own Innocen-
cy and my Conſcience does not accuſe me of acting any
thing contrary to the Honour of Lady B. I ſhall reſt fa-
tisfied without endeavouring to convince your Ladyſhip
my Chaſtity; nay, ſaid ſhe, it would be to no Pur-
poſe, for your Ladythip would remember the, unhapıy
Miſtake I formerly made, and ſo not believe a Word I
fhould ſay, I ſhall therefore, faid Mrs. Ray, only ap-
peal to your Ladyſhip, for my Condu& fince I was lást
here,
O
of
Сс 3

294 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
here. In the Day-time I was continually with you,
ſcarce five Minutes at any Time from you, unleſs when
Sir Thomas was aboard, or gone to London. And tho',
'till now, I did not think your Ladyſhip was jealous of
an Intrigue between his Honour and me, or could de-
vice, that your Lady ſhip could imagine, that Sir Thomas
would ſtoop to diſhonour his Bed with me, who am ſo
vaſtly inferior to him; yet now I can perceive, that
your Ladyſhip, and your Waiting-woman watched mé
by night, when his Honour was at Home, in order to
citch us, if we were criminal. As I was thus watched,
your Ladyſhip may acquit me and your honoured Bro-
ther from the ſuſpected Guilt, I dont doubt, added ſhe,
but your Ladyſhip will do me the Juſtice I deſerve.
Indeed, replied I, faid Lady Davers, I have no Rea-
fon to ſay you were guilty ;--- but if you were ; -- and
had granted Sir Thomas a Favour in the Gander-month,
I don't ſee there would have been ſo much Harm in it,
as fome People imagine. And if you were to confeſs,
it would be only to ſatisfy my Curioſity, and the Secret
ſhould go no farther. - I would not for the World tell
my Siſter, to fow the Seeds of Diſcord and Contention
between my Brother and her. - It ſhould live, and die
with me, ---- and the Obligation I ſhould acknowledge.
But, ſaid my Lady, I could not not prevail on Mrs.
Ray to confeſs any Thing like it, only faid, That
your
Ladyſhip was remarkable for keeping Secrets, but that
it muſt be impoſſible for the moſt penetrating Genius to
diſcover a Thing thet never had a Beginning.
that her Caſe was as unhappy as a Perſon convicted of
Perjury, whoſe Oath would not go in
any
Court of Ju-
dicature in England.
Well, but laid Lady Davers, to Mrs. Ray, as fhe
tells me, tho' I believe no Harm paſs'd between Sir
Thomas and you, ſince you came lait, as you rightly
obſerve, yet Mr. Ray may be a dignified Man, --- and at-
tained the Honour of C-
--m by Squire B. when
you was here before. If, replied Mrs. Ray, very plea-
fantly, I ſhould ſay, that I have not dignified Mr. Ray
And
in
VIRTUE Rewarded.
295

in the Manner you ſeem to intimate, you will not be-
lieve me, -- and what can I ſay in Vindication of my-
felf. I muſt even leave you to think what you pleaſe,
for if I was to talk never ſo long, that would be the
Cafe. And then, ſays my Lady, Mrs. Ray made her a
fine Curteſy, and with a pleaſant Trip left the Room.
Indeed, ſaid I, Siſter, it has been ſome Diverſion for
you, and indeed the Relation of it is fo to me:-- But
pray, ſaid I, as I muſt form my Sentiments of this fup-
poſed, or fancied Intrigue between your Brother and
Mrs. Ray, pray give me your Judgment upon the whole
Story, as you have told it.
I can't, faid my Lady, think they were crimi-
nal this laſt Time; tho’ when I charg'd Mrs. Ray
home, ſhe bluſh'd a-little. The Story my Waiting-
woman told me, I believe was only formed by her, to
divert me when I was in the Hypo one Day. And in-
deed, Sir Thomas, ſince he he has been made a Knight
and Cuftos Rotulorum ſeems to mind Ambition more
than Women. -
And upon the Whole, I think there is
very little or no Shadow or Appearance of any thing cri-
minal. So, Siſter, ſaid my Lady, you need not be
jealous.
Indeed, ſaid I, I was not nor am I now jealous, and
therefore when Mrs. Ray took her Leave of me, I pre-
ſented her with a Purſe of Twenty Guineas.
12. My Lady Davers ſaid, As I was ſo pure well,
I might venture to go up to London at the latter End
of March.---I ſaid, Not before! that is a long Time.
-Why, what ſhould hinder my going at the latter End
of this Month, eſpecially if it ſhould prove
Weather ; — for I found myſelf as well as ever, only
not quite ſo ſtrong:-But then, ſaid I, if I was wrapt
up warm, and your Ladyſhip, Mrs. Jervis, and Nurſe
with the Child, and the Windows drawn up cloſe, in
the Travelling-Coach, I might go without catching
Cold. Her Ladyſhip objected, that we muſt lie one
Night on the Road, and that would be inconvenient,
and hazardous. -- So, faid I, we muſt, if we ſtay till
March,
fine open

296 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
March, or till Midſummer, we can't go through in one
Day. Now I propoſe, that John ſhall go two or three
Days before we fet out, and take with him a Pair of
Sheets, and hire the beſt Bed in the Caſtle-Inn at St.
Albans, or go to Lord Hargrave's, a Mile on this
Side, and get the Favour that we may lodge there one
Night in our Way to London. A good Thought, faid
Lady Davers, and the old Lady-Mother will be very
glad to ſee us. - But we will conſider further of this a
Fortnight hence.
13. This Day, my dear Parents, your Grandſon was
coated. He is upwards of Six Weeks old, grows a
fine Boy, and has his Health purely.
14. I have receiv'd your kind Letters, and hope to
fee
you,
when the Parliament breaks up.--I want ve-
ry much to be with you.
20. Lord Davers has fent my Lady a Letter, and
ſays, that Sir Thomas is become a leading Man in the
Houſe of Commons; and I have receiv'd another from
Sir Simon and Lady, which ſays, that Sir Thomas is be-
come a great Orator, and ſpeaks very much in the
Houſe, is applauded by the People, and has great
In-
fluence among the Members.
24. I find myſelf quite well, I think I am as ſtrong
as I was before I lay-in. And I told Lady Davers,
that I thought I was able to go to London ; --but that
I would not undertake the Journey without conſulting
Mrs. Cook my Midwife. She commended me, and I
order'd Robin to get ready the Chariot, and I deſired
Mr. Simſon to go to Bedford and teil Mrs. Cook that I
wanted to ſpeak with her. It was fine
and the Sun ſhone the whole Day. She came in the Af-
ternoon. And when ſhe ſaw me, ſhe ſaid, that God
had been very good to me, and that I ought to be truly
thankful to him for his Mercies, and that I was better at
the End of the two Months, than others at three or
four. And then I told her that I intended, if the
would adviſe, to ſet out for London in a few Days, and
in what Manner. She ſaid, that I might venture, if the
open Weather,
Weather

VIRTUE Rewarded.
297
Weather remained ſo warm, and fine, and open as it
was now. - Indeed, added ſhe, the Sun gains greater
Force every Day, -- and that my Ladyſhip’s travelling
Coach was the warmeſt ſhe ever was in. Well then,
faid Lady Davers, Madam, it is your Opinion, that my
Siſter may venture to go to London. “Yes, ſaid Mrs.
Cook, and eſpecially ſince your Ladyſhip will accompa-
nay her ; who, I am ſure will be very tender of my
Lady Miſtreſs. I only beg, that you would not ſet out
before 8 o'Clock in the Morning, and when you have
travellid about Seven or Eight Miles then to bait; and
let a Servant go before, and get a Fire in the Room at
the Inn you put up at, an Hour at leaſt before you come.
For Dinner I would adviſe a little Fiſh, and a boiled
Fowl, and ſuch like. When you come to my Lord
Hargrave's there you will have all the Care taken of
you, you can with or expect, I'll engage. And when
the next Day you arrive at Sir Thomas's then you'll be
happy, I know your Ladyſhip wants to be with him. --
And indeed, ſhe was in the right of it, ſo I did. She
ſtaid with us this Night.
25. Mrs. Cook ſtaid with us to-Day, and ſays, that
your Grandſon
young Sir Thomas is a lovely Child, and
thrives finely.
26. I gave Mrs. Cook Five Guineas, and Mr. Simfon
waited on her in the Coach to Bedford, and return'd a-
bout Four o'Clock. And then he acquainted me, that
he was ready to give me an Account of his Proceedings
in relation to his putting out the Sons and Daughters of
the Penſioners to Apprenticeſhips and Services, but I
ſaid, I could not receive it till to-morrow in the Even-
ing. -It was becauſe, I had ſome Affairs to ſettle with
Mrs. Jervis. I fent John this Day to acquaint Lady
Hargrave that on the Firſt of March we ſhould pay a
Viſit to her Ladyſhip, and take a Night's Lodging with
her in our Road to London. I acquainted Sir Thomas by
a Letter that I would be in Town on the ſecond of
March, if he pleaſed, and this Day I receiv'd a Letter
wherein he ſays, he will come and meet me at Barmet,
and

298
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
and that Monf. Colbrand the Swiſs will be with me, on
the 30th in order to conduct and guard me up to Town :
So we ſhall be well guarded for Mr. Longman, Mr. Sim-
son fay, they will go, and there will be two Footmen ;
all on Horſeback with Piſtols, except Mr. Simfon, and
he fays, he can fight, but it does not become his Cloth
to go armed.
27. About Dark Mr. Simſon deſired Mrs. Jervis to
acquaint me that he attended with the Penſioners Ac-
counts. And Lady Davers being preſent, I ſaid, Now
if your Ladyſhip pleaſes, you ſhall hear how nearly I
have conformed to your Advice. She ſaid, It would
not be troubleſome to her, but rather a Diverſion :
But, faid her Ladyſhip, what Progreſs can you have
made already, when you have been lying-in all this
wnile? (for ſhe did not know that I had entruſted Mr.
Simfon). O, ſaid I, I commiffion'd Mr. Simfon to exe-
cute your Plan of Charity, and he waits now without
to give me an Account of his Proceedings. Pray, ſaid
my Lady, let him come in, --- and, faid 1, Mrs. Jervis
Mr. Longman too.
They both came into the Parlour, and Mr. Simfon
ſaid to me ; I wait on your Ladyſhip with an Account
of the Diſpoſal of your Charities to the ſeveral Penfio-
ners and their Children. I think, Mr. Simfon, ſaid I,
you have made great Diſpatch. He replied, your La-
dyſhip can't be inſenſible, that the Neceſſities of the
Poor are very urgent: and if I had not acted with Spi-
rit and Vigour I Thould not have deſerved the Truſt you
have repoſed in me.. And as I perceive, it is
your
La-
dyſhip’s Diſpoſition to do Good readily and chearfully, !
have endeavoured ſo far to imitate the Original whoſe
Truſtee I am. Mr. Simfon, ſaid Mr. Longman, to my
certain Knowledge has been very diligent, and has ride
*feveral Score Miles within theſe two Months to ſome of
the largek Towns in the Neighbourhood to execute his
Commiſſion. When he firſt entered
upon
the Underta-
king he went to every Penſioners, Houſe, and there he
took the Age, Condition and as near as poſſible
, the
Qualit-

VIRTUE Rewarded.
299
Qualifications of every one of their Children, and con-
fulted their parents and them as to what Trades and
Employments they ſhould like, or were fit for.
Mr. Simſon read : Mem. Given into
Mr. Simſon's Hands, for the Uſe of the
Penfioners and their Children, Two
Hundred and Fifty Guineas
268 15
00
10 15 00
2 07 06
8
12
00
2
01 08
To John, the Son of John Rogers,
put Apprentice for Seven Years to
James Gibbon, Bricklayer, at N.
bound Jan. 10.
To Cloaths, and half a dozen Shirts
To Stephen, the younger Son of the
ſaid John Rogers to Mr. George Daſh
Plaiſterer at Ampthill, for 8 Years,
bound the ſame Day
To Cloaths, &c.
To Sarah, the eldeſt Daughter of the
ſaid John Rogers, put Apprentice for
Five Years to Mrs. Underwood, at
Bedford, to learn Needle-work and
Fine Work
To Cloaths
To Mary, the younger Daughter of
the faid John Rogers, put Appren-
tice for Seven Years to Mrs. Ara-
bella the Mantua-maker. She lives
at Bedford, and is recommended by
the Mayor's Lady
To Cloaths
3 04 06
10 06
3 04 06
I IO
06
I
33 06
02
Having

300
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
Having thus ſettled the Children of Mr. Rogers, I
then, according to your Ladyſhip’s Directions, faid to
him and his Wife ; You ſee the Goodneſs of Lady B.
in thus providing for your whole Family.--Her Lady-
fhip has directed me to aſk you both, what ſhe ſhall
do farther for you, and to acquaint you that ſhe ex-
pects, that as you have now no Family, you will by
your own Induſtry be able to maintain yourſelves.--
They ſaid, they thank'd her Ladyſhip for her great
Kindneſs, and that if her Ladyſhip pleas'd to give
them a Couple of Guineas they would no more be
troubleſome ; -- and that, ſaid Rogers, will pay off
ſome ſmall Debts I have contracted, and put a-little
Money in my Pocket to prevent my running in Debt
for the future. I gave them Two Guineas, and Han-
nah ſays, they did not appear among your Ladyſhip’s
Penſioners the Firſt of this Month, nor is it charged in
the Book.
You have now, ſaid my Lady Davers, Siſter, pro-
vided for this Family all at once. It is true, it has
coſt you near Thirty-fix Pounds ; Nine Guineas where-
of I will pay your Ladyſhip, when we come to Lon-
don. — But I thanked her Ladyſhip, and ſaid, I was
certain her Goodneſs would find out fome other ob-
ject of her Charity e'er long, on whom to beſtow that
Sum. You uſed, continued Lady Davers to give this
Family One Guinea in a Month, beſides Cloaths. So
that by your Advancement of about Three Years Mo-
ney beforehand, you ſave, perhaps, the Payment of
Twelve Guineas and more, to this particular Family,
for Fifteen or Twenty Years to come. --
Mr. Simfon, faid my Lady.
Pray read
To
VIRTUE Rewarded.
301

I.
S.
d.
3503
00
To Mr. Rogers, and Family, the Sum
Total
To Joſeph, the Son of George Fuller,
put Apprentice to Mr. Bourne, the
Carpenter at Woburn, for Seven
Years, and Cloaths
To Dorothy his Daughter for Cloaths.
She is to wait on a Lady who lives
near Baldock
Fuller has no Wife, and therefore I
8
12
00
4 06
OO

gave him
I
OI 06
13 19 06
So, ſaid my Lady, this Family your Ladyſhip gave
a Guinea a Month to, and now they are provided
for, for about Fourteen Pounds,
d.
I.
47 05 08

22
04 08
26,
10
Paid to the two Families, as above
To Mr. Laws, his Children, provided
for in the ſame Manner, as Rogers’s
and Fuller's
To the Dawſons
To the Simmonds
To the Gibſons
To the Matthews
To the Martins
To the Gregg's
To the Hobbs
I 2 18
36 08
8
02
IO
8 8 8 8 8
06
16 04
31
Oo
24
00
225 10 06
D'd
Brought

302
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
1.
225
10 об
15 06
IO
12
Brought over
To the Follies
To the Marlows
To the Beddels
Expences
Caſh remaining -
10
03 00
10 04
0904
2
2
15 00
268 15 00
And here, my Lady, ſaid Mr. Simfon, is what is
left, which is 2 1. 155. I hope, Sir, ſaid I, you'll
accept of the Remainder, and write me a Tranſcript
of the Account ; - for I intended to fhew it to my
dear Sir Thomas.
Your Ladyſhip, faid Mr. Simfon, will naturally en-
quire, when you come to look over the Account, how
it comes to paſs, that the Gibſons Account is 36 1 8s 2d
when the Boys were placed out for Five Guineas each,
and the Girls for Three Guineas each ; -- but as your
Ladyſhip had given me full Power to put an End to the
Wants of that Family, I found that Gibſon and his Fa-
mily had been ſeverely viſited for ſome Years paſt with
Sickneſs : So that I prevailed with a Taylor at Baldock
to take Jemmy his eldeſt Son, fourteen Years old, Ap-
prentice for Seven Years for Five Guineas, and he
to find him Cloaths into the Bargain. A Painter at
Hitching, took his ſecond Son upon the fame Conditi-
And as for the Daughters I laid out about Six
more upon them, and they are in good creditable Servi-
Then I bid Gibſon to give me a Catalogue of all
his Debts, which he did ; and there was an honeſt Ba-
ker to whom he owed-3 1. an Apothecary about 8 l. and
fome other odd Matters, which amounted in all to 18 l
2 s. - I paid theſe Debts with my own Hands, and
have got their ſeveral Receits, and then I gave him One
Guinea,
Ons,
ces,
VIRTUE Rewarded.
303

Guinea. And ſince I underſtand his Wiſe is dead and
he is got to be Porter at my Lord F's Gate,
Fuller, is a Gardner, and he is thro' Intereſt made
to Sir Harry's Steward got a Place in the Kningh's Gar-
den.
I think, ſaid I, Mr. Simſon, you have done very
well, and laid-out the Money agreeable to my Wiſhes !
but I am much ſurpriz'd at your Expedition. For that,
my Lady, faid he, I am obliged to Mr. Longman, for
he blew the Trumpet, and 'tis natural for People to
aſſemble were there is any thing to be got, I could not
have done it this Half-year without his Aſiſtance. In-
deed, ſaid Lady Davers, you muſt both of you have
been indefatigable. I ſhall never, ſaid Mr. Longman,
forget the Saying of an old Divine, when ſpeaking of
Charity, he uſed to fay, That it was more Charity to
make one Family, than to relieve Threeſcore.
As to the preſent State of your Ladyſhip’s Penſioners,
ſaid Mr. Simfon, it is as follows. Mr. Simon and his
Wife, and a young Child of three Years old. Theſe
Atill remain objects of your Ladyſhip’s Charity, and the
giving them a ſmall Gift now-and-then may make their
Life eaſy and comfortable. They are not in Debt and
ſeem to be quiet and peaceable Folks : Mr. Sanders, he
is lame, and his Wife ſpins, and ſo helps to maintain
him. Here your Ladyſhip's Goodneſs is very uſeful.
The Widow Atkins, and a young Child. She indeed is
young herſelf, not above Twenty or twenty-one Years
of Age, and ſhe ſpins ; ſhe is an object of your Lady-
fhip's Bounty ; but theu I humbly preſume, that the
Gift of a Guinea, (ſince the Death of her Huſband) a
Month, will make her idle ; for a Crown a Week is
quite fufficient for her and her Child's Support; where-
fore I thought to make this Remark, that your Lady-
ſhip might take it into your Confideration.' A Crown
a Week, ſaid my Lady Davers, ſhe and her Child may
live upon the fame Money. The Houſe ſhe lives in,
which is on the Common, pays to the Lord of the Ma-
mor þut one Barley-Corn a-year ; it was built by the Pa-
Dd 2
rith,

304 PAMELA in High Life: Or,
riſh, as ſeveral others were at the ſame Time; ſo that
ſhe lives Rent and Tax-free. ---- As for Firing that they
get in the Woods, on the Heath, and on the Common.
This Ar icle ſcarce ſtands her in Five Shilling a-year,
And thefe Articles are great Savings in a Family. Your
Ladyſhip’s Five Shillings a Week muſt maintain them
without Labour. In their Manner of Living, ſaid Mr.
Iongman, I venture to affirm that three Shilling a Week
is fufficient for their Support : Beſides, as theſe people,
who live on the Common, have been, moſt of them,
decayed Houſekeepers in the Pariſh, and are no other-
wiſe ſupported by the Pariſh, than by being put into
theſe Houſes, the Sacrament Money is diſtributed among
fuch
every Month by the Miniſter and Churchwardens ;
for this was the Cuſtom I remember. ſome Years ago,
when old Sir Thomas was Churchwarden of this Pariſh,
and I acted for him, I have at Chriſtmas, Eaſter and
Whitfontide, when the Offerings of the People at the
Sacrament has been large, I have diſtributed to each
Family ſometimes a Crown, Eight or Ten Shilling, ef-
pecially at Whitfontide, when the Gentry were at their
Seats. And every Month I have diſtributed from Three
Shillings to Five or Six Shilling a Family. Some other
Gifts there are, and which I do believe amounts one
Month with another, to about Five Shillings a Month.
Well, ſaid I, Gentlemen, it is quite foreign to my
Defign, or Intention by Sir Thomas's Bounty, to ren-
der the Poor lazy and idle, and as you are more expe.
rienc'd in Affairs of this Nature, tho' I was once as
poor as they, I ſhall be adviſed by you, how much a
Month for the future I ſhall give to this Widow and her
Child. I think, ſaid Mr. Longman, if you order Han-
nah to give them a Crown it will be ſufficient. Then,
faid Lady Davers, one Month with another ſhe will re-
ceive from your Ladyſhip and the Pariſh Ten Shillings
,
which is Half-a-Crown a Week, and Mr. Longman ob-
ſerved juſt now, it was poſlible for ſhe and her Child to
live upon Three. A very pretty Income, ſaid Mr. Sim-
fon, and as the Nature and Deſign of your Ladyſhip's
Charity

VIR TU E Rewarded.
305
Charity is to encourage Induſtry, it ought not to exceed
juſt Bounds ; --- for where Induſtry is wanting there Ex-
travagance and Sloth will take place. And I have
made this Obſervation in the few Years I have ſeen
Mankind, that the Poor labour from the Caufe of Ne-
ceſſity, and if that Cauſe or Neceſſity ſhould ceaſe, then
the Community will looſe the Benefit of their Labour.
Pray, ſaid I, Sir, write a Memorandum, that the Wi.
dow is to have Five Shillings every Firſt Day of a Month
for the future.
And faid Lady Davers, take thoſe Penſioners you
now give One Guinea a Month to, down to Half-a-Gui-
nea for the fame Reaſon as Mr. Simſon has given ; for
without the Induſtry of the Poor we who are rich, muſt
want a great many of the Neceſſaries and Conveniencies
of Life. I order'd it fo, and then I ſaid, Sir, pray
tell me the whole Amount that Hannah is to pay to the
Poor on the Firſt of March ; --- he read, Seven Pounds
add Ten Shillings. Pray, ſaid Lady Davers, tell me
your Lady paid to thefé Penſioners on the
Firſt Day of January laſt. He read, Twenty Eight
Pounds and Fifteen Shillings. So, ſaid her Ladyſhip
here is a Saving of three Fourths almoſt. True, faid
I, Siſter, but now I am at another Loſs, Sir Thomns has
order'd Mr. Longman to pay me One Hundred Pound a
Quarter to be diſpoſed of in Charity, and Seven Pounds
Ten Shillings a Month is but One Hundred and Four
Pounds a-year; ſo that I ſhall have near three Hun-
dred Pounds left ; --- tho? I do give away about Fifty
Guineas in Lincolnſhire in a Year's Time. Now in this
Cafe, what ſhall I do? Said my Lady, in a jocular
Manner, your Truſtees, (meaning Mr. Longman and
Simſon) will tell yon. You know, faid Mr. Longman to
Mr. Simfon, what we were talking of would be very
üleful in Bedford. Pray, ſaid I, Mr. Longman tell me
what it is. Do you, Mr. Simfon, ſaid he, it was your
Thought.
"
One Day, and pleaſe your Ladyſhip, ſaid Mr. Sim-
fon, when we were at Bedford, executing your Lady-
Ship's
Dd3

306
PAMELA 14 High Life ; Or,
fhip’s pious Orders, and being frequently among the
lower Claſs of People, and obſerving, how ignorant the
Generality of them were, and that not one of them in
twenty, could either read or write, I faid to Mr. Long-
man that if the neighbouring Gentry would contribute
together to ſupport a Mafter at about go l. a-year, to
teach the Children of the Poor gratis Reading and
Writing, it would be very uſeful ; for tho' there is a
School in Bedford already, yet the People are poor,
and
cannot afford to pay Six-pence or a Shilling a Week to
teach their Children to read and Write.
This Project pleas'd me very much, my dear Parents,
becauſe I love, you know dearly, to Read and Write,
I ſaid, I would mention it to Sir Thomas, when I was
at London, and that Mr. Griffith ſhould be the Maſter.
The very Man, ſaid Mr. Longman, we mention'd Mr.
Simfon.
28. We are preparing for our Journey to London,
Methinks I can perceive your Grandſon thrive every
Day.
29. I had told Mrs. Ray that I intended to go
London at the End of this Month, if the Weather and
my Health would permit, and deſired her to tell Jacob
the Gardener to ſend Dick, his Son, artisten and he is come
to-Day, and he is a luſty Fellow, and he is to ride be-
hind the Coach, and to have a Hanger.
30. The Dean's Lady is come to ſee me, and fays,
ſhe has receiv'd a Letter from the Dean, and fays, that
all the Courtiers want to ſee me; and that my Story is
the common Talk of the Gentlemen and Ladies. De
31. This Day I call'd all my Servants together, and
bid them behave themſelves well in my Abſence, and to
avoid Contention, that I might receive from Mrs. Jer-
vis the Commendations on my Return, ſhe has always
given them.--Methinks this is a long tedious Day,
I want fo mightily to ſét out on my journey to Lon-
don to my dear-dear Sir Thomas, and another Thing
was, that then likewiſe I ſhall be nearer to you.
I am iu perfect Health, I bleſs God for his Goodnefs,
to
and
VIRTUE Rewarded. 9
307

and may the Continuance of that Bleſſing always at-
tend you.
on Your happy-happy Daughter,
PAMELA B.

I was before I had a Son the Happieſt alive, but
now I have got him, I am infinitely more ſo.
May Heaven preſerve his Life,
M A RC H.
W
E were up as ſoon as it was light, preparing
for our Journey, and Nurſe had dreſs”d the
Child by Eight o'Clock, and ſwaddled him up pure
warm, and my Nurſe has taken great Care of me. --
And we have juſt breakfaſted. - And it is now almoſt
Nine o'Clock, and Mr. Longman is come into the Par-
lour, and ſays, It is as fine a Day as we could wiſh, and
that he is ſure it will not rain to-day. And then, he
added, that all Things were ready, and the Coach was
at the Door, and deſired to know whether I and my
Lady Davers was for moving ; for, ſaid he, we have
near Thirty Miles to go to-day ; but the Roads are ve-
ry good after we are paſt Bedford. My Lady and I
look'dout at the Parlour Window, and there was Monf.
Colbrand vapouring with his Sword drawn in his Hand,
and with a Pair of Piſtols before him ; and two Foot-
men with Piſtols, and a Groom leading Mr. Longman's
Horſe, with a Pair of Piſtols, and Mr. Simſon, all on
Horſeback, and Dick flouriſhing his Hanger behind the
Coach.—I faid, if Nurſe was ready, I would go.
And ſhe ſaid, In a Minute, Madam: But ſhe made it the
close to a dare so
best

308
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
beſt Part of a Quarter of an Hour befote ſhe was quite
ready.
About a Quarter after Nine we ſat out, and reach'd
Bedford by Half an Hour after Ten, and there we ſtaid
till a Quarter after Eleven, and had a ſecond Breakfait,
and I was pure well.
well. We were come now about Eight
Miles of our Journey. At One we reach'd Selſoe, and
baited a Quarter of an Hour, and then ſet out and
reach'd Luton, by half an hour after Two. And here
the Horſes were taken out, and we had a very hand-
fome Dinner. And ſo well contrived that before we
had been in a Quarter of an Hour it was ſet on the Ta-
ble. There were three Tables in three different Rooms;
one Table at which Lady Cavers, I, and tha two
Nurſes dined ; another where Mr. Longman, Mr. Sim-
fon, and Monf. Colbrand dined, and the third for the
Coachman, two Footmen and Dick.
At Dinner, my Lady Davers faid, that ſhe ſhould
laugh if Sir Thomas ſhould meet us at Lord Hargrave's ;
but I ſaid that I did not expect ; but the very Men-
tion of it rejoic'd my Heart, and I could not help wiſh-
ing all the Time after it might be fo.
About Four o'Clock Mr. Longman came in, and
ſaid, that we had but Seven eaſy Miles to go to Lord
Hargrave's, and that we ſhould reach his Lordſhip’s by
Dark ; for he ſaid, It was light till Six o'Clock,
My Lady ſaid ; She would have Mr. Simfon and
Monſ. Colbrand come in to divert us for half-an-Hour,
ſince we had that Time to ſpare. -- And ſo they did.
Well, faid my Lady, Doctor, what have you had for
Dinner, you look well, and travelling ſeems to agree
with you? -- For indeed, the Parſon had got a good
Colour. —- And her Ladyſhip's Obſervation heighten'd
it. We have had, ſaid Mr. Simfon, one Fowl roaſted
and one boiled, fome Fiſh fried, and a Quarter of Houſe
Lamb roaſted, and each a Bottle of Wine. And then,
Longman added, as we have travelled hard, we have
eat and drank hard. Bravo, bravo, ſaid Monſ. Col-
vand, my Journey I think has got me a good Stomach,
and

VIRTUE Rewarded.
309
and laid hold of a Cuſtard Pudding that ſtood on the
Side-board, and eat the remaining Part which was well-
nigh three Parts of the whole Pudding up, and ſaid, it
was pure good You'll excuſe me, Ladies, ſaid Cola
brand after he had done, I hope Lord Hargave keeps
a good Houſe, Ay, ſays Longman, Monſieur we will
get in with the Butler. But it was pure Diverſion for
my Lady to ſee Monſieur eat the Pudding and fwill the
Wine, and vapour about the Room, and then kneel
down, and without touching the Child with his Hands,
kiſs it as Nurſe held it in her Lap.
Pray, ſaid I, Mr. Longman, how many Miles have
we travelled ? From your Ladyſhip’s Seat to Bedford,
ſaid he, are Nine meaſured Miles and an half, but by
coming over your Ladyſhip's Park and Foreſt, and
thro' Sir Edmund's we gain at leaſt a Mile, and the
Road likewiſe is better. At Petonham we fell into the
London Road, which is but indifferent, till we came to.
Bedford. So, faid I, to Bedford was nine Miles and an
half. Yes, ſaid Mr. Longman it was meaſured in old
Sir Thomas's Time to the Croſs in Bedford, which is juſt
oppoſite to the Inn we put up at. And from thence to
Selfoe Eight meaſured Miles and an half. That is, ſaid
I, Seventeen Miles. From Selfoe to Luton, where we
now are, are nine Miles and an half. So, faid I, we
have already travelled Twenty-fix Miles and an half.
Yes, faid my Lady, tho' I did not think it fo much,
but we had a pleaſant Journey of it; - but thought I,
the pleaſanteft Part is to come yet, -- and wanted to ſee
if Sir Thomas was at Lord Hargrave's; -0, thought
I, if he is, how happy will that bebes
Mr. Longman, Mr. Simſon, and Monf. Colbrand
withdrew, and in leſs than twenty Minutės Mr. Longman
came in, and ſaid, All Things were ready. And juft,
as we got into the Coach the Clock at the Church in
the Town ftruck Five. We reach'd Lord Hargrave's
by a Quarter after Six, but Sir Thomas was not there.
This was a Diſappointment, but I bore it as well as I
could that no Notice might be taken: The old Lady
Har

310 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
Horgrave received us very kindly, and had prepared an
elegant Supper for us, order'd that Care ſhould be ta-
ken of our Horſes, and charged the Butler to entertain
our Gentlemen and Servants in the best Manner. ---- But
as we had fo lately dined, my Lady and I deſired Sup-
per might be deferred till Nine o'clock. And it being
a fine moon-light Night, I hugg'd myſelf with the
Hopes that Sir Thomas might come, by that Time.
About half an Hour after Eight a Meſſenger came from
my Lord Hargrave and frid, he left him at Barnet,
and that he and Sir Thomas B. was upon the Road, and
he expected they would be with her Ladyſhip by Nine
o'Clock. You can better imagine, honoured Parents,
than I expreſs the Joy that filled my Soul, - and tho' I
did all I could to ſtifle it, yet it would now-and-then
burit forth in ſome little Expreſfions, which ſet my Lady
Davers and the old Lady a-laughing at me heartily.
Soon after Nine, in came Lord Hargrave and my
dear Sir Thomas. As foon as he entered the Parlour
we were in, I ran to him, and catch'd him round the
Neck, and kiſs'd him three times, and he kiſs?d me
many more.—And then he ſaluted his Siſter, and old
Lady Hargrave. -- And then Sir Thomas went directly
to the Nurſe, kiſs'd your Grandſon, and ſaid, He was
grown a fine Boy, and then he ſat down, and dandled
Sir Tommy (as Nurſe calls the Child) on his Knee, and
when he had aſked Nurſe a few Queſtions concerning
the Health, Temper and Diſpoſition of the Child, he
returned it to her, thanked her for her Care, and gave
her Two Guineas : And then he gave the fame Sum to
my Nurſe, and thank'd her for the great Care ſhe had
taken of me. He thank'd Lady Davers likewiſe, and
faid, He was infinitely obliged to her for the Care the
had taken both of Me and his Son, and made her
ſeveral Compliments on that Head.
He then complimented us on the Fineneſs of the
Weather, and ſaid, he hoped, we had had a pleaſant
Journey, and had not met with Thieves by the Way,
as we did in Kent. No, ſaid Lady Davers, if that
Gentlemen,

VIRTUE Rewarded. 311
Gentleman, or three or four others, had attācked us,
we ſhould have been a Match for them ; for, ſaid my
Lady, we came well-guarded : We were preceeded in
our Journey by Monſ. Colbrand, well-mounted upon
one of your Honour's beſt Bay-Geldings, with a Pair
of Piſtols, and a Sword drawn in his Hand ; Mr. Long-
man with Piſtols ride on one Side of the Coach; and
Mr. Simſon on the other ; but he was not armed :-
The two Footmen on Horſeback, with Blunderbuffes
rode at a ſmall Diſtance behind, and Dick, Jacob's
Son, rode behind the Coach armed with a Hanger.-
O, how the dear Gentleman did laugh, and Lord Hare
grave laugh’d, and Sir Thomas ſaid, We were indeed
well-guarded.
Sir Thomas aſked what Time we fat out in the Morn-
ing, and how we had fared on the Road: Lady Da-
vers told him, and he was mightily pleaſed, and ſaid,
That Daddy Longman was the beſt Catterer for what
knew to the contrary in the Kingdom.
I ſaid, I was oblig'd to his Honour for his good
Company to-night ; and then Lady Davers ſmiled,
--for, continued I, till the Meſſenger arriv'd about an
Hour ago from Barnet, who brought us word you
was upon the Road, I did not think of ſeeing you till
to-morrow Noon. Indeed, ſaid he, I little thought
this Morning at Nine o'Clock; nay, nor at Twelve,
at Noon, of being now in this good Company; 0,
ſaid Lord Hargrave, we had not fully reſolved to
come hither till Three in the Afternoon, and then we
did not ſet out till Four. It was a Chance, faid Sir
Thomas, we came to-night; for had not the Houſe
adjourned between One and Two we could not have
had Time. Said Lord Hargrave, As the Houſe has
adjourned till Thurſday, (for this was Monday) you'll
do me the Favour Sir Thomas and theſe good Ladies,
to ſtay with me the two following Days, and
ſet out
the next Morning early, and we ſhall be in Time at
the Houſe,
Your

312 PAMELA in High Life - Or,
Your Lordſhip, faid my Lady Davers, forgets that
we under Direction. My Lady, ſaid my Nurſe, if it
be a fine Day to-morrow, muft, if her Ladyſhip plea-
ſes, go to London, and not hazard her Health by ſtay.
ing here, for there is an old Proverb, That March
when it comes in like a Lamb, i goes out like a Li-
on. Indeed, ſaid the other Nurſe, I and Sir Tommy
will go in the Morning, if it is fair, indeed, we'll
Itay for nobody, truly.
His Lordship aſked Pardon, and ſaid not a Word
more, and Sir Thomas neither. We, faid Lady Da-
wers, can go, with our Guard to London, without
you, and ſo your Lordſhip and Sir Thomas may ſtay
here, and enjoy one anothers Company as long as you
pleaſe. This Propoſal I did not like at all, but I ſaid
nothing. Truly, faid Nurſe, and dandled the Child,
we ſhall think ourſelves ſafer, and be better pleaſed,
ay, and better guarded too, by him, than all of them
beſides. Ay, ſaid my Nurſe, and his Honour will be
charming Company for my Lady, dear Soul, God
knows, ſhe has wanted him.
Sir Thomas and Siſter, Lord and old Lady Hargrave
laugh'd heartily, at the Speeches the Nurſes made.
Truly, faid my Nurſe, we old Women are made to be
laugh'd at --But, I am fure, if I was my Lady and
my Huſband had been abſent from me as good as two
Months, I ſhould want his Company, in double Deed,
and truly, hang it, what ſignifies Lying. I was very
angry in my Mind at what
Nurſe had faid--but eve-
ry Word ſhe ſpoke was Truth,
Sir Thomas faid, he would follow Directions, and
would ſet out in the Morning on Horſebaek. No,
truly, ſaid Nurſe, Sir Tommy and I, indeed, yes, in-
deed, we'll have your Company in the Coach. Ay,
indeed, and ſo, dandling the Child, Up-hill and down,
that's the Way to London-Town. You fee, Brother,
faid Lady Davers how it muſt be. And, my Lord,
added her Ladythip, if you will accompany us, there
is Room enough in the Coach, and the more there are
of
VIRTUE Rewarded.
313

mas, I and
of us the warmer we ſhall be. That will be
pure
faid
my Nurſe, and then my Lady can't catch cold.
All this paſs’d at Supper, and after we had ſupp'd
SirThomas ſent for Mr. Longman to come in and then they
fettled our next Day's Journey ; which was to ſet out
at Ten o'Clock, after we had breakfaſted ; bait at
North Nims, dide at Barnet ; bait at Highgate, and
from thence to London.
2. The Morning proved fine, and I was up by Eight
o'Clock, and at Ten we got into the Coach: Sir Tho.
I and my Nurſe fat on one Side, and Lord Har-
grave, Lady Davers, and Nurſe and the Child on the
other. Sir Thomas and Lord Hargrave were mightily
diverted with the Appearance our Guard made. We
paſs’d thro' St. Alban's, about half-an-Hour after Ten,
and reach'd North Mims before Twelve ; we did not
get out of the Coach. In leſs than twenty Minutes we
left North Mims, and paſſing thro' South Mims, and
Kicks End we ſoon came to Barnet, by a Quarter after
One. Here we dined, and Mr. Longman had order'd
a more elegant Entertainment than we had at Luton the
Day before. - Soon after Three we fat out for High-
gate, and reach'd the Caſtle, where we baited, in an
Hour's Time, and then leaving Highgate we pafs'd by
the Way of Hamſtead, and ſo came to Sir Thomas's
Houſe in Arlington-Street. From the Entrance into
the Town thither, diſturbed me more than all my Jour-
ney beſides, becauſe of the rumbling of the Coach on
the Stones, and its every now-and-then jolting when it
paſs'd a Channel. Robin drove ſlowly, and I am ſure,
we were an Hour getting from Stones-End to Arlington-
Street. As we paſs’d by the Church in Piccadilly the
Bells rang, and Sir Thomas faid, that they rang to wel-
come my Ladyſhip into Town. Why, ſaid I, how
ſhould they know that I am come to Town ; - - they are
only doing it for their Diverſion, to be ſure ; for they
don't ſee me. O, ſaid Lady Davers, they learn of
your Domeſtics when you are to come. —- And to be
ſure they have been expecting you daily.-- They knew
Yester-
Еe

314 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
Yeſterday that Sir Thomas came to meet you. And
have learnt it from Mr. Longman's and Mr. Simſon's
Coming before ; for you know Sir Thomas when we
were at the Caſtle, ſent them forward. Your Lady-
ſhip, added Lady Davers, will ſoon be ſenſible of their
Knowledge, for they will wait on you, to congratulate
your
Arrival to Town. I have order'd, ſaid Sir Thou
mas, Mr. Longinan to give them a Couple of Guineas
when they come.
It is, ſaid Lord Hargrave, this Knowledge of the
Populace of Perſons of Quality going out and coming
into Town that makes it ſo neceffary for them and their
Servants to go armed; for, my Lady, ſaid he to me,
there are Neſts of Thieves in all Parts of London, eſpe-
cially at this End of the Town, who mixing in Compa-
ny with one or other of their Servants at Alehouſes, and
fuch-like Places learn the Affairs of their Families, and
it is unavoidable, for here are ſuch a Number of Peo-
ple in London that we cannot tell the Good from the
Bad, nor the Thief from the honeſt Man.
About half-an-hour after Seven we got home; where
were Lady Devers and Jackey, Sir Simon, Lady Darn-
ford, and Alderman P's Lady, (for it ſeems the Gentle-
man the eldeſt Miſs Darnford married was lately choſe
and Alderman) and Miſs Phebe waiting to congratulate
me on my Arrival. I was mightily pleas’d to ſee them,
and our Meeting was very agreeable to each other. We
all ſupp'd together, and I was aſtoniſhed to ſee that all
the Victuals was ſerved
up
in Silver. TheFurniture of our
London Houſe is much richer and finer than thoſe of our
Seats in Bedfordſhire and Lincolnſhire.
8. This Day divers of the Nobility ſent to ſee how I
did after my journey, and to acquaint me that ſhortly
they would do themſelves the Honour of Viſiting me.
4. I am pure well, and quite recover'd from the Fa-
tigue of my Journey, and your Grandfon has his Health
to Admiration. My Nurſe is to ſtay with me till I re-
turn into Bedfordhire. Sir Thomas is gone to the Par-
liament, and ſays, I ſhall never, whilſt the Houſe fits,
(Sundays

O VIRTUE Rewarded.
315
with me.
(Sundays and Holidays excepted) have him at Dinner
5. Lady Davers is not with me, but Miſs Phebe
Darnford is to be my Companion till I ſet out for Kent,
to ſee you. que
6. Lady Davers is come to ſee me, and ſays, that I
muſt to-morrow appear at Court. Not to-morrow, I
hope, faid I, my Lady, what of a Sunday! for I intend-
ed as it was the Firſt Sunday in the Month to go and re-
ceive the Holy Sacrament at the Church in Piccadilly,
which they ſaid, was St. James's, and our Pariſh-Church.
Indeed, the Doctor of the Pariſh paid me a Viſit Yeſter-
day, and I told him my Deſign. If I go to Court, ſaid
I, I ſhall not do what I promiſed Dr. S. I would do,
to-morrow. The Sacrament, ſaid my Lady you may
receive before you go to Court, but you muſt appear in
the Preſence-Chamber about Two o'Clock, and ſee the
King dine in Publick, 'tis the Cuftom. Nay, you muſt
do it, the Gentry will not come to ſee you till after ſuch
Appearance. O, thought I what a deal of Trouble and
Fatigue it is to be great. Here for Inſtance, faid
I to myſelf, I cannot do my own Will becauſe I am Sir
Thomas's Lady, he a Member of Parliament, and lately
become a great Courtier. You ought, ſaid my Lady,
to have gone, before now, to the Play, that has been
expected ; but if you do not appear to-morrow, at
you will be downright rude. -- And pray, faid I,
if it muſt be ſo, will your Ladyſhip be there, Lord Da-
vers, Lady Theodore, Sir Edmund and Lady, and Lady
P. It is, faid ſhe, likely they will all be there, to ſee
you make your firſt Appearence at Count. -- So then,
faid I, after the firſt Appearance I ſhall not be obliged
always to agpear, but when I pleaſe. -- You will then,
Lady, appear as often as you can, and that will
be ſufficient.
How, ſaid I, my Lady, muſt I be dreſs’d ? Juſt, re-
plied her Ladyſhip, as you was on the firſt Day of the
Ball when we were in Lincolnſhire.
But ſaid ), I have
not brought my Jewels with me :-- That is true, your
Lady-
faid
my
Еe 2

316 PAMELA in High Life: Or,
if you
I adyſhip did not bring them ; but Mr. Simfom did :-
gave them to him, and he deliver'd them to me ;
and I lock’d them up in your Ladyſhip’s Eſcrutore laſt
Tueſday Night in your Bed-Chamber. Said Miſs Phebe,
0, what a fine Appearance your Ladyſhip will make!
You muſt make, faid Lady Davers, the beſt Appea-
rance you can, you muſt confider, that your Huſband
is a Knight and Baronet, a Member of Parliament, and
Cuſtos Rotulorum of the County of Lincoln, and you
muſt dreſs accordingly. But, ſaid I, as I intend to go
to Church, I may go thither dreſs?d as I pleaſe. You
ſhould, ſaid her Ladyſhip, appear in the fame Suit of
Cloaths, you may indeed abate ſome of your Ornaments,
think
proper. Sir Thomas ſaid, he would do me
the Honour to go to Church with me. --- I was glad of
this, for when I was in Town laft, we ſtaid ſo ſhort a
Time that I never went to Chureh. And indeed we
were there then as it were incognito.
7. I dreſs’d myſelf in the ſame rich Brocade I did for
the Ball, and adorned myſelf with my Gold Watch,
Tweezers, and a few Diamonds. About Ten we went
to Church, Sir Thomas, I and Miſs Phebe Darnford in
our now Coach, which Sir Thomas had had lately made,
with three Footman and Coachman in entire new Live-
vies. We cut, as Miſs Phebe faid, a ſplendid Appea-
rance. We came pretty late, and the Church was very
full ; for it ſeems, the Pariſh is very large, and the Doc-
tor is a celebrated Preacher. The three Iles were full of
People, and it was with fome Difficulty we got to our
Seat. This was a Sight, (an heavenly one, tho', I
thought) to ſee ſuch a Number of People aſſembled to-
gether for the Worſhip of God. Our Seat was at the
upper End of the Church, near the Pulpit.
Eyes of the Gentlemen and Ladies were fixd on us, till
the Service began ; --- which was ſoon after we came.
Dr. S, preach'd from theſe Words : Bekold, here I am.
A very odd Text, I thought, but I was very curious to
hear what he would fay on it. And thus much I after-
wards recollected, as follow,
Gene
The
VIRTUE Rewarded.
317

Gen. 22. 1. Behold here I am. The Doctor ſaid,
the Original Hebrew read the Words, Behold me. This
Chapter records the Faith and Temptation of the Patri-
arch Abraham, the Grandfather of the Jewiſh People.
For God ſays to him, Take now thy Son, thine only Son
Ifaac, whom thou loveft, and get thee into the Land of
Moriah; and offer him there for a Burnt-Offering upon
one of the Mountains that I will tell thee of. Abraham,
tho he knew all his Hopes of Poſterity was in his Son,
and that the Pomiſes made to him and to his Seed after
him could no Way be fulfilled but in the Life of his Son,
and his Children, on the one hand, and that the Offer-
ing up of his Son was an unnatural, a barbarous and
cruel Act, and as ſuch contrary to the Nature and El-
fence of the Divine Being and even to the Sacred Will,
on the other ; yet the holy Patriarch confcious to him-
ſelf that God had commanded him thus to act in regard
to the Offspring of his Body, roſe up early in the
Morning, and faddled his Aſs, and took two of his young
Men with him, and Iſaac his Son; and clave. the Woods
for the Burnt-Offering, and roſe up, and went to the
Place, of which God had told him. You ſee Brethren,
how readily Abraham obeyed the Voice of God, He
roſe up early in the Morning. As ſoon as he had receiv’d.
the Direction of his Maker he fets about the Execution
of his Will. Hence let us learn early to fet about the
Work of Religion, let us begin in our Youth to work
the Works of Piety.
Let us this Day, riſe up and
go forth to do Good. Some of you have already be-
gun, you have heard the Call of God, calling to you,
Where art thou? And have readily anſwered, Behold
here I am ; from the firſt Day you have it in your Po-
wer you have been doing Good. But alas ! how few
among the Number of the Rich and Great, that hear
me this Day make it their principal Study to do Good.
You the Rich, you the Geart, you the Dignified, have
you, you ought to aſk youefelves, dignified yourſelves
in the Palace of the Great King, the King of Kings :
you the Rich are no more than the Almoners of the
Almighty,
Еe 3.

318
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
Almighty, you are his Stewards; he has entruſted
you
with the Wealth of this World, that you may deal li.
berally to the Neceſſities of the Poor Members of Chriſt.
• This is the Sacrifice, this the Burnt-Offering that is ac-
ceptable to God, and that is available to Salvation.
And, my Brethren, you that are Rich I ſpeak to, I am
ſenſible ſome of you are as ſhining Lights in this World,
in this vieious Age, in this frothy Court, let me con-
jure you to proceed in Well-doing. Others of you my
Brethren give yourſelves up to the Pleaſures of this Life,
to the Gallantries of the Court and Age, and to a Scene
of Debauchery, riſe up this Day and go forth to Amend-
ment of your Lives, to the Imitation of thoſe few of
your Rank and Fortune, who are engaged in the Paths
of Holineſs. With what Pleaſure do I view thoſe few
Great and Good emulating each other in Works of true
Piety, feeding the Poor and clothing the Naked, in-
ſtructing the Ignorant, and providing for the Aged and
Maimed. You ſee my Brethren, the Citizens, tho'
they have
got their Riches by the Sweat of their Brows,
building Alnſhouſes, for the Reception of the Reduced
and Unfortunate ; you have not toiled, who have not
laboured for the great Eſtates and immenſe Riches you
enjoy, come not behind ; exceed them, for ſo has God
enabled
you. But O! I have ſome Hopes of your Re-
formation, lo I ſee a now Charity lifting up its Head,
encouraged by a Right Reverend Father of our Church,
and divers worthy Noblemen : I mean the Erection and
Endowment of Free-ſchools in Order to teach the Chil-
dren of the Poor to labour, to read and to write. Of
ſuch who are thus engaged in the Cauſe of Piety how
applicable are the Words of my Text, Behold here I
am, i. e. Here I am, O Lord, ready to do thy Will,
ready to do my Duty to thoſe whom thou haſt placed in
a Rank below me. Ready to the utmoſt of my Abili-
ty to offer up my Darling Gold to thy Uſe, at thy firſt
Call, to offer it up a Sacrifice for the Ule of thy poor
Members. Laſtly, Bebold here I am ; i. e. I am pre-
ſent in this Congregation, I am among you the Rich
and

VIRTUE Rewarded.
319
andWealthy, Iwill do my Duty, I will faint not, that as
Abraham believed in God, and it was imputed unto him
for Righteouſneſs and he was called the Friend of God,
to will I endeavour thro' Faith and good Works to be
accounted ſuch. To conclude, Behold me, ſays the pi-
ous Chriſtian, proftrating myſelf before thee, O God,
at thy Altar this Day, renewing my Vows, aſking Par-
don for my Sins of Omiſſion and Commiſſion, and pur-
poſing thro' Faith to mend Life.
??
my
I believe, my dear Parents. there could not be a lefs
Number of People who heard this Sermon, than five
Thouſand, and many of them of the firſt Quality. And
the Number who receiv'd the Sacrament far exceeded
the largeſt Congregation I ever ſaw either in Bedfordſhire
or Lincolnfnire. - Sir Thomas ſtaid at Church, and Miſs
Phebe, he and I, knelt down and receiv'd at a Time.
About one o'clock Sacrament was over, and then
we went home. I had not been in the Parlour long, before
Mrs. Thorold, our Houſekeeper came and ſaid, Sir Tho-
mas bid her acquaint me that the Chair waited for me.
I aſk'd Miſs Phebe,when Mrs. Thorold was gone what ſhe
meant by a Chair.Miſs Phebe ſaid, that Sir Thomas had two
Chairs, and four Chairmen, and that there was his Ho-
nour's Chair and Chairmen ; – and my Ladyſhip’s
Chair and Chairmen.
Miſs Phebe and I went up into my Chamber, and
there I put on the Reſt of my Diamonds and Jewels, and
then I came down, and Sir Thomas handed me to my
Chair, and then went to his own. And my dear Pa-
rents, I thought this was the prettieſt Way of Carriage
that was, but then I thought, it was flaviſh Work for
the poor Chairmen; for I could perceive that he who
went firſt often wiped his Face and ſeem'd to ſweat very
much, when we came to Whitehall, and Miſs Phebe
came in a Hackney-Chire, and then Sir Thomas took me
by the Hand, and led me into the Prefence-Chamber,
where the King was juſt come from Chapel. -
And
it being immediately whiſper'd, that Sir Thomas had
brought his Lady to Court, I was addmitted to kiſs the
bo
King's

320
PAMELA in High Life; Or;
King's Hand, who in the Preſence of all his Nobles,
took by the Hand, kiſs'd me, and ſaid, My dear Soul.
The Lords and Ladies all gaz'd on me, and when the
King left the Preſence Chamber flock'd about nes
the
Lords kiſs'd me, welcomed me to Court, and the Trea-
furer's Lady ſaid ſhe'd coine and make me a Vifit.
And I could hear them full of Expreſfions of Admira-
tion, of my Beauty, Behaviour and the like.
The King dined in Publick, and we ſtaid till he had
almoſt done, and then about half-an-hour after Three,
we got Home, and went to Dinner, and Alderman P.
and his Lady, old Sir Siman and Lady dined with us.
And they aſk'd me, how I lik’d the King? Very well,
faid I, he is my King, but I think he is a great Man in
his Perſon, he has a very penetrating Eye; but what,
faid I, moſt ſurprizes me, is, that a Man of his exalted
Station and Judgment ſhould be continually playing with
thoſe little Dogs. 'Tis a Cuſtom, ſaid Sir Simon, his
Majeſty has uſed himſelf to it, and he will play all the
while he hears a Cauſe in the Privy-Council, and yet he
will fum up the Evidence and give Judgment with ad-.
mirable Sagacity.
Lady Darnford faid, That all the Ladies admired
me, and ſaid, I was the Flower of the Court, and the
Beauty of Beauties. Alderman P. faid, that all the
Lords and Gentlemen adored me.-0, thought I, and
pray'd that I might not forget myſelf, and be puf'd up.
with Pride. "O God, ſaid I, thou art my Creator,
“ thou haſt raiſed me from Povertyto great Plenty, from
“ mean Apparel to the moſt elegant, thou haſt brought
«s me from off a Dunghil and ſet me among Princes ;
~ thou who haſt redeemed me by thy Blood, thou who
“ diedit for me upon the Croſs, thou who was buried
“ for my Sins, and roſe again for my Juſtification, do
« thou, O Lord, in Mercy, look down on me thy
" Servant,and grant meHumility and Meekneſs,and ſuch
“ a Diſpoſition of Mind that the Flattery of the World,,
" and the Deceits of the Court may not ſhock that Re-
& folution which I have this Day made before thee,
66. to

VIRTU E Rewarded.
321
66
on me,
<6
99
to tread in the Paths of Meekneſs and Virtue. And,
“ O Lord, as it is my bounden Duty, I praiſe and
“ laud thy holy Name for all thy Mercies conferred
for
ny
Deliverance from the Snares laid by
deſigning People heretofore to corrupt my Morals ;
“ for my narrow Eſcape from the wicked Inſinuations
“ of my own Mind when I was about to drown myſelf,
“ and above all for placing me in ſuch a Station of Life
as puts
it into my Power to do Good. For all theſe
“Bleſſings, and others my treacherous Mind does not
“ recollect at this Time, 'I praiſe and laud thy Name,
“ thro' Chriſt Jeſus my Mediator and Redeemer. To
"whom with the Holy Ghoſt, one God be aſcribed.
" all Glory and Honour, World without End.”
I wanted fadly to retire to my Cloet, but the Gen-
try flock'd in ſo faſt, that this Afternoon I had an Hun-
dred Viſitors, fome who ſtaid a Quarter of an Hour,
others Half an Hour, and others an Hour. Every one
invited me to come and ſee them, to return their Vifit,
and ſaid, they would be glad of my Acquaintance.
Mrs. Thorold, told me, that at one Time, ſhe told
Thirty Chairs and Fourteen Coaches at the Door.
This Ceremony was over about Eight o'Clock, and O,
my dear Parents, how glad was I, and then I left the
Parlour, undreſs’d myſelf and knelt down and renew'd
my Petitions to the Throne of Grace, for Humility, -
and then I look'd of ſome of my old Cloathing, to
bring me to a true Senſe of my former Station and Po-
verty.
* 8. I did not go to Court to-day, but I ſtaid at Home,
(only I went to Prayers twice to the Pariſh Church, in
my Chair, and Miſs Phebe in Sir Thomas's) and receiv'd
Vifitors. I had a
I had a great Number.
12. I went to Court this Day (Sir Thomas was at the
Houſe) with Lady Darnford and Miſs Phebe and Lady
Davers ; and the King took particular Notice of me,
Lady Davers ſays ;---and ſhe faid, that that Lord who
came up to me, and ſaluted me, and ſaid, I was a God.
dels, a Divinity, &c. was the mad Earl that Mr. G.
mention'd

322
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
mention'd in a Story he told us in Lincolnſhire about his
ſelling of Ballads.
14. Mrs Thorold tells me good News, ſhe ſays, ſhe
has kept Sir Thomas's Houſe a great many Years, and
that every Sunday and Holiday too, the Holy Sacrament
is adminiſtred in the Pariſh Church. I reſolved to go
every Sunday and receive the Sacrament. O, thinks 1,
how much better People may be in London than in the
Country. Here are more frequent Opportunities of
of doing one's Duty, than there are in Bedfordſhire or
Lincolnſhire either. I have had all this Week, beſides
to-day, vaft Number of Viſitors, and this Day I had a
few ; but I have I thank God a little Time to retire to
my Clofet, and prepare myſelf by Examination for the
Duties of the ſucceeding Day.
15. The Biſhop of Ely, Mrs. Thorold" tells me is to
preach to day at our Church. We went to Church in
our new Coach. The Biſhop preached in White or
Lawn, this was a new Sight for I had never heard a
Biſhop preach before. The Church was mightily crowd-
ed, and his Text was James 1. 37. Pure' Religion
and undefiled before God and the Father, is this, To viſit
the Fatherleſs and Widows, in their Affliction, and to
keep himſelf unſpotted
from the World. He made an ex-
cellent Sermon, and delivered it in a Fatherly Manner.
He ſhewed us how eaſy it was to practiſe the Duties of
Chriſtanity, and how few thofe Duties were ; that
whenever we purpoſed to do an Act we ſhould conſider
within ourſelves the Motives that induces us to it, ex-
amine why or wherefore we undertake fuch or ſuch a
Thing ; and that above all we ſhould not be given to
Talking of what Good we do, for, ſays the Apoſtle,
Man
among you ſeem to be religious, and bridleth.
not his Tongue, but déceiveth his own Heart, this Man's
Religion is vain.
I did not go to Church to-day, but went to Church
in the Afternoon, and who ſhould accidentally preach
but Mr. Brown, your worthy Curate, and after Sermon,
Sir Thomas went into the Veíry, and ſpoke to him, and
If any
invited

- VIRTUE Rewarded. I
323
on,
invited him to our Houſe. When he firſt came into the
Parlour, he was vaſtly full of his Compliments upon
Sir
Thomas's Dignities, and ſo likewiſe to me. He ſaid,
He came up to Town about ſome Affair that was then
in Convocation, and came late laſt Night, and had had
no Opportunity of enquiring where we lived. He brings
the agreeable News of your Health, for which I bleſs
God, --and I hope to ſee you e'er long, for Sir Thomas
ſays the Parliament will break up ſoon, becauſe in May
or the Beginning of June there will be a freſh Election ;
but ſays, he cannot ſtay with you, when he comes above
Three or Four Days, or a Week at fartheſt ; becauſe
he muſt go to Bedford upon Account of the Electi.
16. At Night Mr. Longman acquainted Sir Thomas,
that he had bound Dick, Jacob's Son, this Day Appren-
tice to Mr. Coleman his Honour's Carpenter, before the
Maſter, Wardens and Aſiſtants of the Company of Joy-
ners, at their Hall in Thamesſtreet, and had, according
to his Honour's Directions bought him a handſome Suit
of Cloaths, and a Dozen Shirts, and paid Mr. Coleman
twenty Guineas, and, faid, that Mr. Coleman was to
find him in Cloaths and all other Neceffaries for the
Term of Seven Years. -- And that Dick was without,
and was come to return his Honour Thanks. Ay, faid
Sir Thomas, let's ſee Dick. O, pray, ſaid I, let him
come in, Dick,in an aukwarkManner ſaid, He thank'd us.
And Sir Thomas then charg'd him to behave dutifully to
his Maſter and Miſtreſs, and take Care and learn his
Trade, and if he heard no Complaint of him, and he
ſerved his Time out duely and truly, he would befriend
him when he was out of his Time. - And good Gen-
tleman, told Dick, he might come to his Houſe, at ſuch
Times his Maſter ſhould give him Leave.
17. Mr. Longman and Sir Thomas are very buſy at all
Times, they can ſpare, fettling their Accounts ; - for
it ſeems, as Mrs. Thorold tells me, that Sir Thomas al-
ways fettles the Grand Account once a year on Lady-
Day, and then Mr. Longman delivers an Account of
what

324 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
As we
what Monies he has received foon Lady-Day to Lady-
Day, and likewiſe what he has paid, with the ſeveral
Uſes and Perſons to which they were paid. -
live very grand, a London-Houſe, and two Country
Seats, I want much to ſee the Amount of the Expence
of this Year, becauſe I think it has been a very chargea-
ble one to Sir Thomas, what with the Ball, my Cloaths
for I have had a Dozen new Suits fince I was married,
and my Diamonds, it muſt come to a very great Sum.
At one Time I calculated it could not be leſs than ten
Thouſand Pound ; then I thought the Ball came to near
Half that Sum, and that it muſt be more ;- ſure, it
muſt amount to Fifteen Thouſand, Well, thought I,
I'll endeavour to ſee the Accounts, if poſſible.
19. The Lord Lieutenant of the County of Lincoln
being dead, Sir Thomas was this Day in Privy Council
appointed Lord Lieutenant of the ſaid County.
20. And this Day his Majeſty was pleaſed to Name
Sir Thomas one of his Privy Council. Which put me
upon making the following Catalogue of his Honour's
Titles: viz. Thomas B. Knight and Baron of B. in
the County of Lincoln ; one of his Majeſty's moſt Ho-
nourable Privy Council ; Lord Lieutenant of the Coun-
ty of Lincoln, and Cuftos Rotulorun of the ſaid County :
one of the Burgeſſes for the Town of Bedford, and Lord
of the Manors of B. and K. in the County of Lincoln,
and of A. in the County of Bedford; Patron of the Li-
vings of D. K. T. N. H. and P. in the ſaid Coun-
ties.
21 - 24. The Houſe having adjourned till the 26th,
occafion'd by the Indiſpoſition of the Speaker, Sir The-
mas and I have returned ſeveral Viſits, and I have
been every one of theſe Days at Court. --I never go a-
broad, but in Company with Sir Thomas, and Lady Da-
vers, and always Miſs Phebe. She is pure good Com-
pany, and very innocent and diverting, It is to be
ſure, that the Gentleman are fond of ſeeing me, but I
remember what Lady Davers ſaid, and keep them at a
Diſtance, and keep myſelf to myſelf, and give them no
Oppor-

Vir T V E Rewarded.
325
ons,
Opportunities of ſpeaking to me; but that mad Earl is
the Devil, he has been here, and fent in his Name, and
ſaid he was come from the King, and muſt ſpeak with
me, I was in the Parlour and Miſs Phebe and Mrs. Tho-
Fold; he ſaid, That he wanted to ſpeak with me alone,
that his Buſineſs was to becommunicated to nobody but
myſelf. I ſaid, My Lord, you'll pardon me, but I am
ſure his Majeſty, as he has ſent a Meſſage by you to me,
can have no Secret, and theſe my Particulars may be
privy, and I chuſe that they may-be fo to all my Acti-
Your Ladyſhip is fingular in your Opinions ;
but, ſaid he, you'll obſerve that you refuſe the King's
Commands. No, my Lord, ſaid I, I do not refuſe his
Majeſty's Comman ds, becauſe I do not know what they
are. Well, ſaid he, fince you ſay, that theſe are your
Confidents, it is, that the King is ſmitten with your
Perſon, and deſires to have your Company for a ſhort
Time. -- And I will wait on your Ladyſhip, and intro-
duce you to his Majeſty. I thank you, faid I, my
Lord, I ſhall not trouble you. I ſhall, in this Cafe,
act the Part of a certain Governor of a Town, whom his
Enemy dared to fight, not go forth my own Caſtle.
Why then, ſaid the witty Earl, we ſhall not be able,
my Lady, to take your Fort. --- And then made a low
Bow, ſwore he would falute me, --- and go and tell the
King that I was impregnable. new I did not wait on him
to the Street-Door.
I told Lady Davers of this and ſhe ſaid, that the
Earl was the moſt debauched Courtier, and that if he
he had obtained his Ends, he would have laughed at
Sir Thomas, and made him the Jeft of the Court.
Well, but ſaid I, do you think the King fent him, fure
added I, his Majeſty could not. The King, faid Lady
Davers, is vicious enough, but I believe this might be
a Frolick of the Earl's, or a Bravado. But my
Lord
mention'd this to-day at Dinner, and ſaid there might
be ſome thing in it, that the mad Earl had made an At-
tempt upon your Lady ſhip, and the King's Jefter had
Ff
punn'd

326
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
punn'd the Earl about it. However I reſolved after
this, never to go out but with Sir Thomas.
I was one of theſe Days, on Monday, at the Play,
and was with Sir Thomas, Lady Davers and Miſs Phebe
in one of the Side-boxes. And when we came out of
the Play-houſe, ſome of the wicked Courtiers had con-
trived to ſeperate me from Sir Thonas, and I could not
fee him ; — and I aſk'd which Way Sir Thomas went,
and a Gentleman came up to me, and ſaid, He would
conduct me to Sir Thomas. When immediately I heard
a Voice cry Lady B. Lady B. and I cried, Here I am.
And up came Monf. Colbrand, who had called me, and
ſeeing a Gentleman pulling me the contrar.y Way to
what I would go, he drew his Sword and gave him ſuch
a ſlap a-crofs his Back, that he quitted me, when my
dear Sir Thomas came up; by this Time the Gentleman
had drawn his Sword, and Sir Thomas putting me into
the Coach to Lady Davers and Miſs Phebe, left me un-
der the Guardianſhip, of three Footmen and Mr. Long-
man, aod went to challenge the Gentleman for the Al-
front he had given him : But Monſ. Colbrand had diſa-
bled him, and wanted to carry him to the Round-Houſe;
but as this happen'd, the Conſtable and Watch came
up, and ſecured them both. Sir Thomas came to the
Coah, bid them drive Home, and then he left us, and
return’d to ſee after the Swiſs. The Conſtable took Sir
Thomas's Word for Monſieur's Appearance, and ſo they
two came Home together. And Sir Thomas would have
Monſieur into the Parlour to tell us the Story. 'Egad,
ſaid Monf. your Ladyſhip had liked to have run away
with de Gentleman, if I had hot help'd you.---Dad, he
was a ſaucy Fellow, tho' he be a Gentleman, to touch
my Lady, but I made him ſmoak,-- I hit him ſuch a
d-d Blow acroſs his Back, I'm ſure he feel it now.
He drew his Sword on me, but I perceive his Intention,
and I ran full at him, kick'd up his Heels, and threw
his very Back, and down he fall.--You Dog,
you ſaid I, you touch my Lady, and was going to ſtab
hin, when the Constable, I think they call him, with
him upon
а.

VIRTUE Rewarded. 327
a long Staff in his Hand, calling oders to his Aſliſtance,
in the King's Name, ſecured me and de Gentleman
both; took away both my Sword and his, and carried
us to de Watch-houſe: And there de Conſtable did fit
himſelf in a great Chair, and made Enquiry how de
Fray did happen. De Gentleman had little to ſay for
himſelf, only that I aſſaulted him, and had broke the
Peace by ſtriking him with my Sword, and had kick'd
up his Heels. He ſhew de Conſtable de Blow, and how
his Head was broke by de Fall. And then I was exa--
min'd. I ſaid, May it pleaſe you, Maſter Conſtable,
Dis Gentleman here did pull my Lady to come with
him juſt at de Play-houſe, and I heard her cry out, for
dis be my Honour, and he bid me call Lady B. Lady
B. and I did call Lady B. as well as could, and Lady
B. ſaid, Here I am, and then I ſee dis Gentlemen pul..
ling of her the Way ſhe was not willing to go, and I came
up to him, bid him to let de Lady alone, or I would
thruſt him throw, but he ſtill kept pull pull de Lady
very much. And then, juſt fo, pleaſe you Maſter Con-
itable, with the Flat of my Sword, I fetch him a curi-
ous Whipe, that made him fhrug again ;---and he drew
his Sword on me juſt, but me perceive, and kick'd up
his Heels. Now Maſter Conitable was not dat right,
or he might have kill'd me, and then he'd have laugh'd
at me. Stand by Monſieur faid the Conſtable, who ſee
this Fray ? and who was this Lady? Where is the La-
dy? The Lady, Sir, faid Sir Thomas is my Lady.
Pray, who are you, and what is your Name ? Maſter,
ſaid one of the Watchmen, the Gentleman is Sir Thomas
B. a worthy Knight and Baronet, and he lives in Ar-
liugton-ftreet. 0, very well, faid the Conſtable, it was
your Lady he uſed fo? Yes, faid Sir Thomas. Well,
ſaid he, Sir, you'll anſwer that this Monf. Colbrand
who ſays he is your Servant, ſhall appear before the
Juſtice to-morrow. I will, ſaid Sir Thomas. And then
Sir Thomas gave the Watchmen half a Guinea, and I
bow'd and laid, I do thank you Maſter Conſtable, and
F f 2.
then

328
PAMELA in High Life: Or,
then I laugh'd at de Gentleman to ſee him confined and
I at full Liberty.
Monſieur withdrew, and Sir Thomas aſk'd me, whe-
ther I miſs'd any of my Jewels ? I ſaid, I was ſo frigh-
ten'd that I had not once thought of it, and ſo I began
to look. But I did not miſs ſo much as a ſingle Dia-
mond, Then, ſaid he, the Perſon who attacked you
was of Quality, not a Sharper, or fuch-like, I'll make
an Example of him to-morrow.
25. About Nine o'Clock Sir Thomas and Monf. Col-
brend went to meet the Conſtable ;---but he was not to
be found, nor the Gentleman neither. And then they
went again, and met with the Conſtable, and the Con-
dable told them, that the Gentleman had been with
him, and was very ſorry for what he had done, and
hoped his Honour would not expoſe him, and had left
Five Guineas as an Acknowledgment of his Folly, ſaid
he was drunk, and deſired him to give that Sum to
Monſ. Colbrand.--And, ſaid the Conſtable, who was a
Man in indifferent Circumſtances if I accommodate this
Affair he has given me ten Guineas. And ſaid, he
hoped I would not ſtand to my Charge. Sir Thomas,
confidering that what the Conſtable had ſaid might be
true, faid, he ſhould inquire no more after it. Mon-
fieur had his Five Guineas, and is as big of Fighting
that he looks on himſelf as a Champion. Sir Thomas
gave
him Ten Guineas.
After Dinner Sir Thomas order'd Mr. Longman to bring
in the Accompts of the Year paſt, and ſaid, he would
fee no Company that Afternoon.
As they went thro' the Accounts I made ſome Memo-
randumns, and tranſcrib'd ſeveral Totals, and to ſhew
what Sir Thomas's Eſtates bring him in, and as near as
poſlble how much Money he is poffefſed of, I have
tranſcrib'd it here in my Journal for your Diverfion,
I ſhall begin with the Receivings.
Totals

VIRTUE Rewarded.
329
Totals Received.
1.
5900
00
7542 08 3
431 06
From the Eſtates in the Manors of B.
and K. in the County of Lincoln
From the Eftates in the Manor of A.
in Bedfordſhire
From the Eſtate at D. (that is where
Dr. Williams is Miniſter
From the Eſtate in Bedford Town, all
in Houſes
My Eſtate in Kent
The Eftate in London fituate in Ar-
lington-ftreet, and Part in Charles-
Areet
0
245 03
646 00
750 00
Total
15514 17 4

20000
00
00
O
This was the Amount of all Sir Thomas's Eftates.
And then I read :
1.
d.
In Eaſt-India Stock
In African Stock
30000
Lent to Mr. Charlton, for which I
have a Mortgage on his Eſtate 15000
Lent to Sir Edmund
By Tallies in the Exchequer
50000
Lent to Squire Thynne upon his fin-
gle Bond
5000
Lent to ſeveral Gentlemen on Mort-
gages and other Securities, paying
no Interest
00
IOOOO
00 0
0 0
00
00
a
20000
OO
O
150000
00
Ff3
So

330
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
So that
you ſee, my dear Parents, how vaſtly rich
your Son-in-law is. Few Peers, Lady Davers ſays,
are richer. Indeed, I thought him very rich, but he
is a great deal richer than I ever imagined. And now
I will give you the Diſburſements for the laſt Year.
And, here you'll ſee in the firſt Place how pious he is.
The firſt Account is, the Diſpoſal of the Tenth of all
his Eſtates to pious Uſes.
1.
s.
The Tithe of all my Income, out of
which all Charities, Church and
Poor Rates, and ſuch-like have
been paid
1550 000
556 009
150 000
169 100
To my dear Pamela to diſpoſe of as
The thought proper, paid at ſeveral
times
The Church and Poor Rate, paid at
my Seat in Lincolnſhire
The Church and Poor Rate, paid an-
nually at my Seat in Bedfordſhire
To the Reverend Mr. Thomas Ray,
my Chaplain at B.
The ſame to Mr. Simfon at my Seat
in Bedfordſhire
The Remainder given away to Per-
fons diſcretionally to decay'd Gen-
tlemen, poor Clergymen, &c. re-
commended by Mr. Longman and
others
53 15 0
53 15 0
ON
567 000
o
1550 00
Money

VIRTUE Rewarded.
331
d.
Brought forward
1550 00
Money laid out in the ſeveral Arti-
cles under-mentioned for Cloaths,
Diamonds, Jewels, &c. this Year
for my Lady
5304
10 6
O dear! what a Sum this is to lay
out upon ſuch an unworthy Creature
as I am. O, thought I, how fhall I
make the dear-dear Gentleman A-
mends! Well, I reſolved I would be
as good as I poſſibly could. And I sa
will love him dearly, and obey all
his Commands, and never vex him.
IOIO
00
3312 00
I 200
To Cloaths for Myſelf
The Expences of the Ball, building
Booths, &C.
Expences of my family at my Seat
in Bedfordſhire
In Lincolnſhire
At London.
Salaries, and Servants Wages
To a New Coach, Horſe, and the
Dogs, &c.
To Inicidental Expences
IOOO
OO
2000
OO
500
OO
O
IООО
OO
2000
ОО
The Total
18876 10 6
So that you fee, Sir Thomas has expended a greater
Sum than his Income, by Three thouſand Five Hundred
Pounds and
upwards, beſides the Eſtate in Kent, which
he has given you for your Lives, Among the Inci-
dental

332 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
dental Expences are Travelling Charges, the Preſents
he made to my Midwife, the Doctor, Nurſes, &c. and
what it coſt him to be knighted. And in the London
Account are included the Expences of attending the
Parliament. Sir Thomas let me ſee the Account with
a deal of Pleaſure, and, pointing to my Article, ſaid,
I deſerved more. But, I ſaid, that was a great Sum,
and I ſhould never, I believed, I ſaid, want any more
Cloaths. ---- And he laught at me, and ſaid, when I
came to Town again, I muſt not appear in the Cloaths
I have now; but muſt have new ones.
And then he ſaid to Mr. Longman now we are in Town,
I think you ſhall take a Liſt of thoſe Gentlemen to
whom the Sum of 20,000 1. is lent, (ſome of it was lent
by my good Mother, you know, and all of it a long
Time) and call on them, moſt of them are now in Town,
or will ſhortly be here, ſome of them are Members, and
I believe it only lies for want of calling for. As to the
other Gentlemen I will ſperk to them occaſionally as I
meet them. — Ay, ſays Mr. Longman, few beſides your
Honour would let ſuch large Sums lie after this Manner;
eſpecially when the Perfons are rich, and able to pay.
Sir Thomas and Mr. Longman having finiſh'd their Ac-
counts, fat and ſmoak'd a Pipe and drink'd a Glaſs of
Wine together. And I find by their Talk that Sir
Thomas is about purchaſing an Eſtate in Somerſethire near
Bath, and laughed and ſaid, That a thouſand a-year
would be a pretty Thing for a younger Son. — And
Mr. Longman ſaid, Sir, that Eſtate has boen out of
Heart a Iong Time, if your Honour purchaſes it, I'll
warrant that in leſs than four Years Time to improve it
to Two thouſand a-year, and the Tenants ſhall be great
Gainers. --- Ay, ſaid Sir Thomas, no body Daddy can
improve an Eſtate better than
you.
And then Sir Thomas, ſeeing me very ſerious, ſaid,
My Dear what are you thinking of? I was thinking,
Sir Thomas, faid I, that I have been married one Year,
and that ſo long I have been happy. Is this, ſaid he,
our Wedding Day.. No, ſaid I, to-morrow is.
So,

VIRTUE Rewarded.
333
I reckond, ſaid he. But, ſaid I, this Day concludes
the firſt Year of my Happineſs. And juſt as I had ſaid
fo, Mr. Brown-came in, and I intend to finiſh this Pac-
quet this Evening, and to get him to take it with him,
and give it you when he returns into Kent, which he
ſays will be in a few Days.
Sir Thomas ſaid, he was glad he was come, for he
purpoſed to ſpend the Evening at Home, and Mr.
Brown had not been long fit down before Dr. S. and
the worthy Dean came in. And ſoon after Lord and
Lady Davers and the young Lord Davers (for he is
grown ſo ſober that he is no longer called Jackey) and
Sir Simon and Family. Mr. Longman would fain have
left the Room, but Sir Thomas nor the Company would
fuffer him.
As the Town was full of News, and divided into
Parties our Converſation ran for ſome time on theſe To-
picks till we had done Supper. --- And then Sir Thomas
laid, As to "Party-matters we will leave them, and, if
you plcaſe, Mr. Dean, we will fall into our diverting
Country Method of each telling a Story or ſinging a
Song round, and I think the eldeſt ſhall begin firſt. It
was agreed, and Daddy Longman being the oldeſt bea
gan.
The Capture of ſome our Merchantmen, ſaid Mr.
Longman by ſome French ſhips has lately made a great
Noiſe, and no Notice ſeems to be taken of it by the Go-
vernment, which puts me in Mind of an Affair of this
Nature which happen'd in the late Uſurper's Time.
We are told, that an Engliſh Merchant-ſhip was ta-
ken in the Chops of the Channel, carried into St. Ma-
loes, and there confiſcated upon ſome groundleſs Prea
tence. As ſoon as the Maſter of the Ship, who was
an honeſt Quaker, got home, he preſented a Petition
to the Protector in Council, ſetting forth his Caſe, and
praying Redreſs. Upon hearing the Petition, the Pro-
tector told his Council, he would take that Affair up-
on himdelf, and ordered the Man to attend him the
next Morning. He examined him ſtrictly as to all the
Cir,

334 PAMEL A in High Life'; Or,
Circumſtances of his Caſe, and finding by his Anſwers
that he was a plain, honeſt Man, and that he had been
concerned in no unlawful Trade, he aſked him, If he
could go to Paris with a Letter? The Man anſwered,
he could. Well then, ſays the Protector, prepare for
your Journey, and come to me to-morrow Morning.
Next Morning he gave him a Letter to Cardinal Ma-
zarine, and told him he muſt ſtay but three Days for
an Anſwer. The Anſwer I mean, ſays he, is the full
Value of what you might have made of your Ship and
Cargo ; and tell the Cardinal, that if it is not paid
you in three Days, you have expreſs Orders from me
to return home. The honeſt, blunt Quaker, we may
fuppoſe, followed his Inſtructions to a 'Tittle; but the
Cardinal, according to the Manner of Miniſters when
they are any Way preſſed, began to fhuffle ; therefore
the Quaker returned, as he was bid. As ſoon as the
Protector ſaw him, he asked, Well, Friend, have you
got your Money? And upon the Man's anſwering he
had not, the Protector told him, Then leave your
reliion with my Secretary, and
Secretary, and you ſhall ſoon hear from
me. Upon this Occaſion, that great Man did not ſtay
to negotiate, or to explain, by long tedious Memorials
,
the Reaſonableneſs of his Demand. No; tho' there
was a French Miniſter reſiding here, he did not ſo much
as acquaint him with the Story, but immediately ſent
a Man of War or two to the Channel, with Orders
to ſeize every French Ship they could meet with. Ac-
cordingly, they returned in a few Days with two or
three French Prizes, which the Protector ordered to
be immediately ſold, and out of the Produce, he paid
the Quaker wiat he demanded for the Ship and Car-
go. Then he ſent for the French Miniſter, gave him
an Account of what had happened, and told him there
was a Balance, which, if he pleaſed, ſhould be paid in
to him, to the End that he might deliver it to thoſe of
his Countrymen, who were the Owners of the French
Ships, that had been taken and ſold. This was the
Me-
Di.
VIRTUE Rewarded.
335

Method Oliver took for obtaining Reparation. And
the honeſt Quaker did not petition in vain.
This was, ſaid Mr. Longman, juft and very much
for the Honour of England, and I wiſh our Monarchs
in the like Caſes would follow his Example.
The worthy Dean was to proceed; and as he ſaid
nothing in the Praiſe of Oliver fo he ſaid nothing in his
Diſpraiſe : But Mr. Brown ſaid, he was to be ſure a
great Man, tho' he might be a very bad one.
I think, ſaid the Dean, as we are much the ſame
Company as we were in Bedfordſhire, I will give you
the Second Part of the Story of Andronicus. This migh-
tily pleas'd Lady Davers and I, for we wanted to hear
how it fared with him and his Lion.
Said the Dean, perhaps, the Second Part of
my
Sto.
ry may be a little fabulous, but however as there is no
thing in it but what tends to promote Goodneſs it
may
ſerve now for our innocent Diverſion.
The Emperor having granted Andronicus his Life,
and given him the Lion, (who immeniately obtained
the Name of Gratonica) he went into the City, and
with him Gratonica. The People were ſurpriz'd to fee
a Lion ſo tame, and under the Command of Andronicus.
Where-ever Andronicus came he told his Story and De-
liverance. -
Inſomuch that every one contributed and
give him Food both for himſelf and his Lion. Grata-
nica never offer'd to fly upon any Man, for Andronicus
Sake, unleſs he ſat him on, or any Body or Beaſt went
to hurt him, then Gratonica would immediately devour
the Offender, or tear him to Pieces. It was cuſtomary
with Andronicus, to conduct Travellers over the Woods,
for he lived in a little Houſe hard by. The Wood and
Foreſt were ten Miles over, and it ſaved them at leaſt
twenty Miles to go round the Wood and Foreſt to avoid
the Danger of Lions, and even then it ſowetimes hap-
pened that a ſtrolling Lion picked one or other of them
up. He would conduct Fifty or Threeſcore Perſons at
a Time.
He and Gratonica always went firſt, and if
Gratonica ſaw a Lion he would run to him, fawn on
him,

336
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
him, and then return to Andronicus And fays the Sto-
ry, ſometimes Andronicus has been preceeded by ſeveral
Lions. It muſt be obſerved, that he and his Company
always carried what Food they could with them to give
to the Lions. And then when they were come near to
the City where they were going, Gratonica would ſtop,
and all the Lions would return to the Woods with great
Expedition, and hurt nor moleft nobody. Andronicus
never exacted any Thing for his Trouble, but the Peo-
ple gave him what they pleaſed : However, Andronieus
got Money, and lived an eaſy and contented Life; but
ſo it happened one Day that his Mafter coming his Way
met with a Lion, and fled to his Houſe for ſhelter ; but
here he was as bad off; for Gratonica fell upon him and
would have devoured him, had not Andronicus very
ſeaſonably interpoſed. His Maſter was ſo taken with
that Action, that Andronicus ſhould ſave his Life, when
he had endeavoured to take away his, that he proffered
Andronicus his Daughter in Marriage, and to make him
his adopted Son ; Andronicus accepted of his Offer, and
a Day was appointed for their Nuptials, and the Em-
peror and his Nobles in Honour to his Maſter, and re-
membring the Story of Andronicus were preſent. - And
that Day Andronicus before all the Gueſts told how it
came to paſs that the Lion was his Friend. The Lion,
ſays the Story was then preſent; for Andronicus had ſo
far tamed him, that he would not, without he bid him,
fly upon any Man. The Emperor ordered Andronicus
to be enrolled among his Nobles, and the Gratitude of
the Lion to be recorded.
Dr. S. was the next. There is, ſaid the Doctor a
very fingular Inſtance recorded in Hiſtory of the Grati-
tude of a Bear. It ſeems, that there was in the Neigh-.
bourhood of a certain City a vaft Number of Bears, who
uſed about three or four Times a-year to come in a Bo-
dy down upon the Inhabitants of this City, devour and
{poil all before them. It was cuſtomary for the Inhabi-
tants to keep their Market without the Gates. A Bear
one Market-Day having ſtray'd from the Woods came
down
VIR TU E Rewarded.
337
down into the Market; at the Sight of the Bear they
all fled but one Woman, who when the Bear came up
to her ſtall
, gave him Victuals. The Bear was mighti-
ly pleas’d and when his Belly was full he went away.
The Market-people, who had fled to the City, and
ſhut the Gate, returned, aftoniſhed to fee the Woman
alive, and her young Child, and enquiring into the Af-
fair they were greatly ſurpriz'd. The Rulers of the Ci-
ty flock'd about her, and bought of her, ſo that the
Woman got Money. The next Market-Day the Bear
came to her, and the Market-people fled as before,
and ſhe fed him, and then the Bear laid down by her.
Which the Market-people obſerving, ſome of the more
couragious ventured to return to the Market. The
Bear laid by her, and meddled with no Body, and
when he had refted himſelf about an Hour he then re-
turned to the Woods. Till at length this Bear, by fre-
quenting the Market, became ſo habituated to the Peo-
ple, that no one was afraid of him. But as theſe Bears,
once in three Months made a Deſcent upon the City ;
it was obſervable about three Hours before they came,
this Bear would come running to this Woman, lay
hold of her Gown, and pull her by it, till he brought
her into the City, and then he would ſhut the gate, and
ſtand Centry. The firſt Time, the Woman was greatly
furpriz'd, that the Bear, inſtead of eating the Victuals
ſhe
gave him, laid hold of her Gown.---The People ad-
viſed her to go along with the Bear ;---for that it muſt
mean ſomething for her Good,--and they followed her
into the City, and as the Bear had ſhut to the Gate
they faſtened it on the Inſide, waiting the Event. In
about two Hours, down came the whole Herd of Bears
to devour all they could. And in this Manner the Bear
always acted: So that there was no harm done whilſt
he lived.



Gg
Lord

338
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
Lord Davers fings :
IL
L L face e'ery Danger to reſcue my Dear,
For Fear is a Stranger, where Love is fincere,
I'll face e'ery Danger to reſcue my Dear,
For Fear is a Stranger, where Love is fincere.
Repulſes but fires us, Deſpair we deſpiſe,
If Beauty inſpire us to pant for the Prize.
Repulſes, &c.
[Da Capo
This Song was look'd on by the Company as very
ſuitable to my late Deliverance, and they all join'd in
the Chorus.
There was a certain Biſhop, faid Lady Davers, go-
ing his Viſitation, was challenged by a Countryman as
a Relation. The Biſhop heard of it, and ſent for the Man.
Upon Examination, The Biſhop found that the Man
was fome Way related to him, and therefore aſked him,
what Buſineſs he followed? The Man told him, He was
a Carter. Well, ſaid the Biſhop, what ſhall I do for
you, honeſt Friend ? The Man ſaid, he hoped as he
was his Relation, he would make him a Gentleman.
No, ſaid the Biſhop, if you want a new Cart, or Wag-
gon, or a Team of Horſes, that I will give you ; but
a Carter I found you, and a Carter I'll leave you.
When I, ſaid Mr. Brown, was at Oxford, there hap-
pened in the Neighbourhood of that City a remarkable
Occurrence. A poor Boy came to a Gentleman's Door,
ſome Years before, and aſked for Work. He was about
Six Years old, and the Gentleman ſeeing the Boy, and
hearing him beg for Work, order'd his Footman to
bring him in; he ak'd the Boy whether he had
any
Friends?
CANON
VIRTUE Rewarded.
3399

Friends ? But the Boy ſaid, he had none, as he knew
of ; but that he had travell’d for a great while fron
Place to Place and could get no Work. Why, faid the
Gentleman what can you do ? He ſaid, he did not know,
but what he was taught he would endeavour to learn.
He order'd his Footman to carry him to my Taylor, to
cloath him, for the Boy was almoſt naked, and then he
put him into his Kitchen. The Gentleman had then a
young Daughter in Arms, and it happened one Day,
that the Maid, who had the Care of the Child fell faſt
a-ſleep, and let the Child fall down, and had not the
Boy accidentally come into the Room, in all Probability
the Child would have died, for it was not above two
Months old. The Boy took up the Child and carried
her to his Lady, who ever afterwards was very fond of
him, and uſed to tell the little Infant, as ſhe grew up,
how he ſaved her Life, when ſhe was young.
As the
Child
grew up ſhe took a particular Liking to this Boy,
and even when ſhe was no more than Six Years old, ſhe
did not care to go any where but in his Company. Ro-
bin, for ſo they call'd the Boy, uſed to clean the Knives,
wind
the Jack, and do ſuch like Drudgery the Cook-
maid pleaſed to bid him. But as the Child grew up,
the Gentleman and his Lady obſerved how fond their
Daughter was of Robin, thought it was high Time
to part them, left the Humour of Gratitude ſhould grow
up with her, as ſhe grew in Years. Robin, being about
Fourteen Years of Age, the Gentleman put him Ap-
prentice to a Taylor in London ; but Robin not liking
this Employ, got himſelf turned over to a Carpenter ;
with whom he ſerved him Time out ; and proved a ve-
ry induſtrious Servant, and had faved up in his Appren-
ticeſhip a litrle Money, which had been given him by
Gentlemen.
With this he travels down to ſee the Gentleman and
his Lady, and to return them Thanks for their Kind-
neſs. Robin was dreſs'd in a handſome Manner, was
perſonable, had learnt to read and to write, and having
been ſeven Years in London could talk tolerably well.
G g 2
The

340
PAMELA in High Life: Or,
The Gentleman was ſurpriz'd to ſee Robin for he had
kept up no Acquaintance with him, nor had ſo much
as ſeen him during the time of his Apprenticeſhip.
However, Robin was had into the Parlour, he had not
been there long before Miſs his young Miſtreſs came in,
and tho' it was ſo long ſince ſhe had ſeen him, ſhe re-
member'd him very well ; but he did not know her,
only that he gueſs'd it might be her. She call'd him
Robin, and aſk'd him how he did, but took no more
Notice of him, at that Time. The firſt Opportunity
ſhe had, ſhe aſk'd him, Where he liv'd in London. He
told her. In a few Days, Robin returned for London,
and applied himſelf to Buſineſs. In his Way he was
ingenious, and there being great Encouragement given
to Builders at that Time in London, it being not many
Years after the Fire, a Neighbour of his obſerving his
Induſtry, employed him to build a Couple of Houſes for
him. Robin commencing Maſter Builder, and having
Journeymen and Apprentices under him, writes down
to the Gentleman a Letter of Thanks, and to acquaint
him what a great Man he was grown. The Gentleman
took no Notice of the Letter, nor did he tell the Con-
tents of it, either to his Lady or his Daughter. But
ſometime after after this, a Gentleman, who lived at
London in the ſame Neighbourhood Robin lived, and
who had frequently heard Robin praiſe this Oxfordſoire
Gentleman, coming down into the Country, came and
took a Dinner with him, and as Miſs was at Table,
told the flouriſhing Circumſtances Robin was in.---
The young Lady was now about Seventeen Years of
Age. She remember'd the Story they uſed to tell herof
Robin's faving her Life, and ſhe mention'd it before the
Gentleman, and defired him when he return'd to Lon-
don in her Name to thank him, and to tell him, that
ſhe wifh'd him Succeſs. This was particularly taken
Notice of by the Gentleman and his Lady , aud there-
fore they, from that time began to contrive to
Daughter married : But tho ſeveral Suitors offered
themſelves, ſhe liked none, and ſaid, that ſhe did not
get
their
care
VIR T U E Rewarded.
341

care to be married, and that ſhe wanted to ſee London
firſt. This Word London they conſtrued to mean Ro-
bin; and therefore one Day her Father ſaid to her; I
wonder my Dear, you do not like one of theſe Gentle-
men, for a Huſband. There is a Proverb, ſaid the young
Lady, which we learn at School, which ſays, When
Houſe is gone and Money ſpent, then Learning is moſt
excellent. I ſhould chule a Man with a Trade, rather
than a Gentleman. Well, my Dear, ſaid her Father
what do think of having Robin for your Huſband? You
do but jeſt, Father, ſaid the young Lady, you'll never
conſent that I ſhould have him. Why I do not greatly
care for it, but I am afraid your Mind is that Way, be-
cauſe
you
talk of London, and have refuſed the beſt
Gentlemen in the Country. Indeed, ſaid the young
Lady, I am determined never to be married, unleſs it
be to him; and not to him without your Conſent.
And I beg Sir, that you would thus far leave me to my
Choice, as not to be married at all, if you do not think
proper to marry me to Mr. Robin The Gentleman
and Lady conferred together upon this Head, and the
Reſult was, that in the Spring he would go up to Lon-
don and fee Robin. When he came, he enquired in the
Neighbourhood where his Maſter lived for Robin ; for
the Gentleman did not know any other he had : a Man
who was at Work faid there was no body of that Name
there. But his Miſtreſs coming into the Shop, ſaid that
they had an Apprentice, about three Years ago, of
that Name, called Robert Clark, that he lived in
Thames-ſtreet by the Water-ſide, kept a Wood-Yard,
and was a Builder. The Gentleman tik'd whether he
was married. The Miſtreſs ſaid, No. Away wert
the Gentleman, as he was directed, and ſoon found Mr.
Clark's. And coming into his Yard, he ſee Men at
Work, fawing of Boards,--and very buſy. He aſk'd
for their Maſter, and they pointed to him, who was at
Work at the lower End of the Yard ; as ſoon as Robin
ſaw the Gedtleman, he came to him bare-headed, and
thank'd him, and ſaid, All theſe Things you have gi-
G g 3
ven

342 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
ven me, and then ſhew'd him his Houſe, which was a
handſome Dwelling.–After the Gentleman had ſeen all
he could, he left Robin, who directly return'd to his
Work, and enquir'd his Character in the Neighbour-
hood, and found it was a very good one.
The next
Morning the Gentleman callid on Robin, and aſked
him, If he was diſpoſed to marry ; if he was, he ſaid,
he believed he could help him to an agreeable Wife,
with a Fortune. --- Robin faid, He liked the Propoſal
very well, and as he had helped him to all that he
poſſeſs’d, he ſhould be glad of a Wife of his recom-
mending. What do you think, ſaid the Gentleman,
of your young Lady, whoſe Life you faved? O, faid
Robin, that's an Honour I can never hope for. You
have my Conſent, ſaid the Gentleman, and as you are
at this Diſtance from her, and full of Buſineſs, I
would have you write her a Line. Robin did ſo,
and in leſs than three weeks they were married, and
they live very happy, and Robin is one of the greateſt
Builders in London.
My Story ſaid Sir Thomas will be very ſhort; I had it
from a Member of Parliament. There was a Hackney
Coachman who was in love with a Citizen's Maid, and
ſhe tho' ſhe did not deny his Suit, yet trifled with him ;
which put him upon the following Project. He comes
with his Coach to the Door, in the Dead of Night and
knocking haſtily, down came the Maid half aſleep ſup-
poſing it to be her Maſter, in her Under-petticoat (my
Story ſays, ſhe had only her Shift on) the Coachman, a
luſty Fellow, takes her up in his Arms, puts her into his
Coach, and drives her away to the Fleet, and there they
were married. He had provided Cloaths for her.
There was, ſaid young Lord Davers, a certain
Judge, who retired in the long Vacation, to his Coun-
try Seat, and was there ſeized with a Fit of obſtinate
Mielancholy, which nobody could cure; and in theſe
Fits his Lady could not perſuade him to eat ; ſhe was
fadly grieved, and conſulted the Neighbouring Phyſi-
cians, butno Relief could be had. One Day, a Moun-
tebank
VIRTUE Rewarded.
343

tebank Doctor coming into the Town, and hearing of
this fad Diſaſter, took Occaſion as he was holding forth
to the People in the Market-place to ridicule his Brother
Doctors, and faid, That if the Lady would give him
One Hundred Guineas he would cure his Lordſhip, or
he would not have the Money. The Lady hearing of
what the Mountebank had ſaid, fent for him, and a-
greed, that if he cured the Judge her Huſband, ſhe
would give him One Hundred Guineas; then, ſaid the
Doctor, both you and your Servants muſt obſerve what
I ſay. To this the Lady agreed, and the Doctor was
conducted by her Ladyſhip into the Judge's Bed-cham-
ber, who was in Bed, and laid like a Man that was
dead ; and did not ſpeak a Word: The Doctor, faid
to the Lady, Why, Madam, what do you mean to
bring me to a dead Man ? he has been theſe Eight Days
dead'; 'tis a ſhame, why don't you bury him. If you
ſaid the Lady, think he is dead, I'll order my Servants
to bring in the Coffin. Which they did, and then the
Doctor and Affiftants laid the Judge in the Coffin, and
nailed him up, as they pretended, and (then pretend-
ing to bury him) carried him down into his own
Cellar. Where the Doctor had cauſed the Servants and
the Judge's Lady to be dreſs'd like Spirits and Ghofts,
wnich made a terrible Appearance, and then they fell
to eating and drinking of Wine. All this while the
Judge did not ſpeak. Ho, ho, ſaid the Doctor, call
him that is in the Coffin hither, that he may eat with
With that the Doctor's Merry Andrew ſteps to the
Coffin, and putting off the Lid, he called aloud, Momo-
lid Hugothurlo Marmolad the Governor wants to speak
with you. The Judge opening his Eyes, and lifting up
his Head, and ſeeing the Ghoſts eating and drinking at
a Table ; ſaid, He thought they never eat in the other
World. Yes, ſaid the Doctor, don't you ſee we do?
Come, (and lends him a hand out of the Coffin) and let
us have your Company. The Judge with much ado,
(for he was very weak, by reaſon he had fafted ſo long)
got to the Table. And then he ſaid, What, ſaid he,


US,


can


344
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
can we have any Thing to eat. Ay, ſays the Doctor,
We are the happieſt Beings there are: Whatever we aſk
for we have : Pray then, ſaid the Judge, let me have a
Lion of Lamb roaſted, (which being the Judge's favou-
rite Dith his Lady nad got it ready) and immediately it
was ſet on the Table.
The Judge eat heartily, and
drank freely, and being faint, fell faſt alleep, and then
the Doctor laid him in his Coffin again, had him carried
up into his Chamber, and put to Bed, and then his La-
dy went to Bed to his Lordſhip. And when the Judge
wak'd in the Morning, he told his Lady his Dream,
but he was quire recover'd from his Melancholy, and
is alive now ſaid young Lord Davers, and fits on the
Bench.
Your Lordſhip’s Story, ſaid I, puts me in Mind of
one of the ſame Kind. A Gentleman in the City, who
lived right again a Cobler, and the Gentleman being
quite hipp'd nothing would ſerve him but he was certain
he had ſwallowed the Cobler, (who was a little Fellow,
dreſs'd in a green Jerkin) and that he felt him hammer-
ing within him. And thus he continued, and no-body
could cure him, till a young Doctor coming to hear of
the Gentleman's Ailment, told his Lady that if the
would give him Fifty Guineas he would cure her Huſ-
band : which ſhe promiſed to give. And then the
Doctor went to the Gentleman, and condoled his Caſe,
and putting his Hand where the Gentleman directed, he
fhook his Head, and ſaid, ke felt him hammering ;-
and that if he would follow his Directions he would
fetch him out. He told the Gentleman that it muſt be
done by puking, and that his Forehead muſt be bound.
Which done, the Cobler dreſs'd juſt as he us’d to be,
was brought into the Room, and a great Tub with
Water, and then the Gentleman began to puke, and
while he was puking, the Doctor ſaid (the Cobler in the
mean while throwing in the Awl) there comes the Awl,
then the next Puke there is the Laſt, then the Hammer,
and ſo all the Utenſils, and then at laſt, and here is
the Cobler himſelf, and then the Doctor took away the
Blind
O VIRTU E Rewarded.
345

Blind from the Gentleman's Eyes, and there was the
Cobler in the Waſhing-tub ſhaking of himſelf. And ſo
the Gentleman was cured.
Miſs Phebe faid, ſhe thought we had had Stories e-
nough, and as ſhe was the laſt, tho' ſhe was a little
aſhamed ſhe would fing a Song.

F
Arewell,
ye
Hills and Vallies,
Farewel, ye verdant Shades s
P'll make more pleaſant Sallies,
To Plays and Maſquerades.
With Joy for Town I'll barter
Thoſe Banks where Flowers
grow,
What's Rofes to a Garter ?
What's Lillies to a Beau?

Farewel, Tom, Dick, and Harry,
Farewel, Moll, Nell, and Sue ;
No longer muſt I tarry,
But bid
you
all adieu.
For Time I will retire,
And amidſt the Quality,
Where many a Knight and 'Squire
Will gladly wait on me.


Farewel, ye fhady Bowers,
Where Lovers often meet,
And paſs the filent Hours
With melting Kiſes ſweet.
Of

346 "PAMELA in High Life; Or,
Of all the Country Pleaſures,
I take a long Adieu,
For I have no more Leiſure,
To waſte away
with
you.
The Company went away about Ten o'Clock, and
then I retired to my Cloſet, and fell on my knees, and
thank'd the Divine Mercy, who had ſafely brought me
to the Concluſion of this Year, and pray'd for my
dear Sir Thomas, and a Continuance of the Divine Bleſa
fings on you my honoured Parents.
Your ever-happy Daughter,
PAMELA B:
I ſhall ſcarce ſend you another Pacquet before !
ſee you.---And if I ſhould write to you hereaf-
ter, it will be in another Method, and more con-
ciſe, as I am quite fettled.-Sir Thomas ſays the
Houſe will be diſſolved about the Middle of A-
pril, when the King will make a Speech, he ſays,
it will printed, and I will buy one of them, and
bring it with.--I have ſeen Printing, at the King's
Printing-Houſe in Black-friars. - The next Day
after the Houſe is diffolved, we ſhall ſet out for
Kent, which I am very glad of, for I want to ſee
you to tell you how happy I am,
Mouth.--Every Body reſpects your Daughter, and
ſpeaks well of her ---And they ſay, that Sir Tho-
mas is a very great Man, and one of the firſt and
principal Men in the Kingdom, as being one of
the Privy Council. --- Lady Davers tells me, that
the King can make him a Peer-Your Grandſon
is a fine Boy, the Nurſe takes great Care of him,
and

VIRTUE Rewarded.
347
and ſo do I, and, indeed, my Nurſe is of a good
Diſpoſition, and very tender of me. The Child
is to come with us into Kent, that you may fee
him.
The End of the firſt Year of my Happineſs and Marriage.

T!
HE Incomparable PAMELA having thus far car-
ried on her Journal, wherein ſhe has given her
Parents an Account of what Difficulties ſhe paſs'd thro'
before her Marriage, and likewiſe her Tranſactions and
Happineſs to the Concluſion of her firſt Year, and be
ing quite ſettled, thought proper to alter her Method,
and for the future, to the Time of her Death, to make
ſhort Memorandums of ſuch Occurrences which from
Time to Time happened to her and her Friends and
Acquaintance. And as the worthy and honourable Son
of the Deceaſed PAMELA, willing to render the Life
of his worthy Progenitor compleat, the Editor, to
whom he has communicated his Mother's Original Pa-
pers, has thought proper to add them here at the
End of her Letters,

The Second Year of my Happineſs.
TH
HIS Year in April Sir Thomas and I went to
viſit
my
Father and Mother in Kent. We found
them well, and in good Health. They were very
-glad to ſee us, and mighty fond of their Grandfon, and
would fain have had us left him with them, but I would
not part with him,nor indeed could I, he is ſuch a dear-
good Child, and Sir Thomas ſaid, he was next to me
his

348
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
his Delight. All the Gentry was glad to ſee us, and ſo
was Mr. Brown, and Sir Thomas ſays, he will think of
him, in Time. We got to Rocheſter the firſt Day, and
by Noon the next Day to my Father's, and dined with
them, and we ſtaid there Eight Days. and then we re-
turn’d to London. Young Lord Davers is gone to make
the Tour of Europe.
We ſtaid in Town two Days and then fat out for
Bedfordſhire, where we arriv'd early in May. And now
Sir Thomas is buſy about ſetling a Freeſchool in Bedford
Town which is highly applauded.
At the Beginning of June he was choſe Burgeſs for
Bedford, and ſoon after Knight of the Shire. And he
has made his Option for the County.
About the Beginning of Auguſt we went to our Seat
in Lincolnſhire. All Friends were well. Miſs Tomlins
is married to Sir Arthur's Son. Sir Thomas took me
with him to Lincoln, when he went thither to ſettle
his Affairs relating to his Offices. 'Tis a handſome
City, and well-built, and has twelve or fourteen Pa-
riſh Churches beſides its Cathedral, a lofty and ſtately
Structure, and of ſo great Height, that, they fay, it
may be ſeen Northward about Fifty, and Southward
about Thirty Miles.
Dr. Williams fince we have been here, by the Ad-
vice of Sir Thomas, has married the eldest Miſs Charl-
Mr. Peters and Mrs. Peters have been indiſpoſed,
but are perfectly recovered.
Old Sir Simon Darnford ſays, his Daughter is well
married, and hopes. I will remember Sir Thomas of
his Promiſe in relation to Miſs Phebe, for, he now
ſays, he ſhould be glad to ſettle her before he dies.-
He ſays, he grows very infirm, and therefore did not
ſtand Candidate at the late Election. His Son is re-
turned from his Travels, and is become an accom-
pliſhed Gentleman. The old Knight ſays, he wants a
good Wife for him, and then he ſhould die quite in
Peace.
Some
ton.
VIRTUE Rewarded.
349

my Charities
Some of the Poor on the Common and Waſte are
dead, and I have choſe others in their Room to receive
.
Richard the Carpenter, to whom Sir Thomas gave
the Boards of the Fence and Playhouſe is grown a great
Man. He has been to thank Sir Thomas and me,
and Jacob came and thank'd us for what we had done
for his Son Dick.
We have ſpent this Month and September in viſiting
feveral Cities and Towns in this part of the Country.
We travell’d with a Coach and Six Horſes, attended by
two Gentlemen and two Footmen on Horſeback, with
Arms, and one Footman behind the Coach, Sir Thomas
has ſettled his Offices at Lincoln, and ſays, they will
bring him in a conſiderable Sum.
The following Cities and Towns we went to fee.
York, this City, they ſay, is the ſecond City of the
Kingdom. It was anciently called Eboracum, and Bri-
gantium by Ptolemy, as being the chief City of the
Brigantes. It is a Place of great Antiquity, ſaid to be
built by Abrank a Britiſh King, Nine hundred and
Eighty Years before Chriſt, who made this the Seat of
his Empire. It was a Place of great Eſteem in the
Time of the Romans, being the Colony and Station of
their fixth Legion called Victrix, famous for the Death
and Funeral Exequies of Severus and Conftantius, and
the Birth and Inauguration of Conſtantine the Great,
the firſt Chriſtian Emperor. Its Situation is pleaſant in
a large Valley, at the Confluence of the Rivers Owſe
and Foſs, in a fertile Soil and healthful Air. It is well
built, tho' for the moſt part of Wood; adorn'd with
many fair Structures publick and private, and fortified
with a Caſtle and ſtrong Walls. It is a large Place,
containing beſides its Cathedral, Thirty-two Parih
Churches. Several Kings have formerly kept their
Courts here. The River Owſe divides it into two parts,
over which there is a ſtone Bridge of five Arches, the
middle moſt Arch is reckon'd the faireit in England. I
went to ſee all the Curioſities this great City afforded,
Hh
and

350
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
and all the Publick Buildings, the Cathedral is a large
manificent and ſtately Pile of Building, with a curious
Chapter-Houſe on the North-fide of exquiſite Work-
manſhip. This City is honoured by giving Title to fe-
veral Princes of the Royal Blood. It has a good Trade,
and therefore it is well frequented by Merchants. It is
divided into Four Wards, and for its Government hath
a Lord Mayor, (as the City of London hath) Twelve
Aldermen, Two Sheriffs, Twenty-four Prime Common
Council Men, Eight Chamberlains, Seventy-two Com-
mon Councilmen, a Recorder, Town-Clerk, Sword-
bearers, and Common-Sergent. It enjoys large Immu-
nities confirm’d by divers Kings of England from Henry,
the Second. It was made a Town Corporate by Richard
the Second, including Thirty-fix Villages or Hamlets,
called the Ainſly, on the Weſt of the Owſe. It ſends
two Burgeſſes to Parliament. It is the See of an Arch-
biſhop.
Norwich, a Place of great Emirence and Antiquity :
during the Heptarchy, twas the Seat of the Eaſi An-
gles. It muſt have been formerly a very populous Place,
for they ſay, that in the Year 1348 by Peſtilence were
deſtroyed from July to January 57104. Perſons. It is
at preſent a large and populous City, commodiouſly
feated on the River Vare, which it divides, and
almoſt encompaſſes it. It is near a Mile in Circumfe-
rence, encloſing many fair Orchards and Gardens, that
render it very beautiful.
beautiful. 'Tis encompaſſed by a Wall,
giving Encrance by twelve Gates, and contains Thirty-
fix Pariſh Churches, beſides the Cathedral. It is the
See of a Biſhop, whoſe Dioceſs includes the Counties
of Norfolk and Suffolk, and therein above Eleven Hun-
dred Pariſhes. It is govern’d by a Mayor, Sheriffs,
Aldermen and Common Council Men. It drives a
great Trade in Stuffs and other Manufactures.
Peterborough, is a City of great Antiquity. It is not
very large, and contains but one Pariſh Church, beſides
its Cathedral. Its Houſes are well-built, and Streets re-
gular.
Crowa
VIRTUE Rewarded.
351

Crowland, this place is famous for its Abbey, found-
ed by Ethelbald, King of the Mercians, fome of the
Ruins whereof now remain.
Boſton, lies near the Sea, and drives a conſiderable
Trade. It is noted for its ſtately Market-Place and
Church, whoſe Tower is of a great Height, and ſerves
as a Landmark to Sailors.
Stamford, a fair large flouriſhing populous Town,
with fix Pariſh Churches. 'Tis wall'd about like a Ci-
ty, and has divers well order'd Streets. It was former-
ly in the Time of Edward the Third a Sort of an Uni-
verſity and publick Schools were here held for all Sorts
of Learning.
DES
Nottingham is large and well-built, has three Pariſh
Churches, drives a good Trade, and is populous.
When I was here I went to ſee Robin Hood's Stone,
which is about Eight or Nine Miles farther : on
Lyn, or Lyn Regis, is a fine well-built Town, driving
a confiderable Trade, well frequented by Shipping, and
has many Merchants. It is ſituated on the Mouth of
the Owſe. It contains three Pariſh Churches, and is a
populous and well governd Corporation.
Ely is a ſmall City, and a Biſhop's See, but of great
Antiquity. There is nothing of Note in it, beſides its
Cathedral, and Biſhop's Palace.
Cambridge is a famous Univerſity and of great Anti-
quity, and ſaid to be founded Three Hundred and Se-
venty-five Years before Chriſt. It is a large populogs
Town of Fourteen Pariſhes, and Sixteen ſtately Colleges
and Halls. It has the Remains of a ſtrong Caſtle. Sir
Thomas and I ſee all the Colleges, Halls, Libraries, &c.
It is a dirty Place, eſpecially in Winter-time.
Godmancheſter, and Huntington, two Places of great
Antiquity and large Corporations, enjoying of a good
Trade.
We viſited feveral other Places, in our Way, as
Wiſbich, Grantham, Stilton, Yarmouth, &c. and divers
Gentlemens Seats, and where any Pieces of Antiquity
or Curioſity could be ſeen.
Hh 2
My

352 PAMELA in High Life: Or,
My Son Tommy has cut two Teeth. He has been a
little indiſpoſed, but Nurſe fays he cut them very eaſy
to what my Lord F's Son did. He is a fine Boy, and
out grown his Stay.
Soon after Sir Thomas had held the Manor Court, at
the Beginning of September, we returned into Bedford-
fhire. Here we ſtaid September, OEtober and November,
and early in December we fat out for London. While we
were in Bedfordſhire, the Mayor and Aldermen of Bed-
ford waited on Sir Thomas and thank'd him for the Good
he had done their Corporation in the Erection of a Free
School. Sir Edmund's Lady died in October.
Sometime about Chriſtmas a hard Froſt began, which
lafted Thirteen Weeks, the River Thames was froze 0-
I was upon it with my dear Sir Thomas, and there
were Booths built, and Streets formed, and all Manner
of Trades exerciſed, Roads were beaten, and Coaches
and Carts run on the Ice, and all Manner of Diverſions;
fo that it look'd like a Town. Tho' it was
very
cold,
I had my Health all the while, and ſo had my Son, and
Sir Thomas.
ver.
The Third Year of my Happineſs.
TH
HE Parliament broke up in May, and then we
went into Kent to ſee my Father and Mother,
and Sir Thomas and I went to ſee the Cities and Towns
on this Side the River of Thames as far as to Chicheſter,
which is a City and Epifcopal See. It was built by
Gilla, one of the South Saxon Kings, aud here had his
Royal Palace. It is very regularly built, and encom-
paſſed with a Wall, containing only four Great Streets,
which meet in a Center, and lead to the four principal
Gates, and one may ſtand in the Middle of the City
and ſee theſe four Gates.
Canterbury,
VIRTU E Rewarded. *
353

Canterbury, a great and eminent Gity, large and po-
pulous, containing fourteen Pariſh Churches, beſides a
Cathedral one of the ſtatelieſt in England. It is faid
to be of great Antiquity, and to have been built Nine
Hundred Years before the Birth of Chriſt, and at the
firſt Plantation of Chriſtianity among the Engliſlo by
Auſtin the Monk. It is an Archiepiſcopal See, the
Archbiſhop whereof is Primate and Metropolitan of all
England, and the firſt Peer of the Realm.
From hence we went to Dover, which is a Place
well fortified both by Art and Nature, and defended by
a large and ſtrong Caſtle. It is one of the Cinque
Ports. I could ſee Calais in France the Weather being
clear, the Chanel here being but Seven Leagues over,
Deal, a Town of great Strength, and noted for be-
ing the Place where Julius Cæfar firſt landed.
Sandwich is alſo a ſtrong Place, one of the Cinque
Ports, and fortified with Walls, Ditches and Ramparts.
We return'd by the Way of Rocheſter, a finall City,
but well inhabited, and Chatham and its Dock, we came
to Graveſend, and from thence to London ; where we
ftaid but a little while, and then we fat out for Bed-
fordſhire, where we ſtaid two Months, and then by the
Beginning of Auguſt to Lincolnſbire, where my Daugh-
ter Pamela was born, to my great Joy, and that of Sir
Thomas.
The Beginning of September we came into Bedford-
Shire, where we kept our Chriſtmas, and ſoon fat out
for London.
The Parliament met about the Middle of January,
and the King died on the Sixth of February following:
Upon this the Parliament was diſſolved of Courſe, and
as ſoon as the Succefior was proclaimed we went into
Kent, Father and Mother (blefied be God) are pure
well. We ſtaid there five or fix Weeks.
H h 3
The

354
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
The Fourth Year of my Happineſs.
I
N May Sir Thomas was choſe Member for Lincoln
City, but being in the oppofite Opinions of the
Court was turned out from being Cuſtos Rotulorum,
Privy Counſellor, and ſtript of all his Poſts. However,
the Houſe choſe him their Speaker, and in that Poft he
continued till the Diffolution of the Parliament, which
in that unhappy Reign foon happen'd. The Money
that Sir Thomas got in this Poft he applied to the Pur-
chaſe of an Eſtate for his Daughter.
Miſs Phebe Darnford was this Year, thro' the Af-
ſiſtance of Sir Thomas, married to the Son of a Noble.
man, with a Fortune of 15,000 Pound. And Miſs Phebe
fays, ſhe is better married than her Siſter.ee
Old Sir Simon lived to ſee his Son married, and choſe
Member of Parliament in his ſtead, for the Borough,
he repreſented for ſeveral Years, and died in the Sixty.
eighth Year of his Age.
7an. 2. My Son Tommy is this Day three Years old,
and has cut almoſt all his Teeth, he is a fine Boy, and
looks charmingly in his Veft. O, may God continue
his Health, as he has done hitherto. He talks
tily, and is delightful Company, and every Body fays
he is a ſweet Child.
We went to Bath this Year, and ſaw our Somerſet-
Shire Eſtate, Mr. Longman fays, that Sir Thomas has
laid out Two thouſand Pounds in the Improvement of
it, and that he has let it for two thouſand Pounds a-
year to ſeveral Farmers, and Tenants, and this Eftate is
to be ſettled on a younger Son of my dear Sir Thomas's
and mine. Note, Sir Thomas's Income is now
of Seventeen thouſand a-year.
Bath, is a Place of great Antiquity, well-inhabited
and much reſorted to by the Nobility and Gentry on
Account of its Medicinal Waters.
pret-
- upwards
Wells,
VIRTUE Rewarded.
355
Wells, is but a ſmall yet noted City, Bath and Wells
together is a Biſhop's See.
Briſtol is the greateſt City in the Weſt, and the fe-
cond City in the Kingdom for Trade, and Number of
Inhabitants. "Tis computed to a Tenth Part of London,
and to enjoy a whole Seventh of its Trade. (This the
Reader is to obſerve, as_fpoken at that Time, Briſtol
cannot enjoy ſcarce the Twentieth Part of the Trade of
London) It contains Eleven Pariſhes, beſides the Cathe-
dral. It was made an Epiſcopal See by King Henry the
Eighth. This City is well built, and is encompaſsid
with a Wall, having Six Gates. There are about 200
Sail of Ships belonging to the Port, and the chief Trade
is manag'd from Wales, and the Midland Counties.
2 Gloceſter, a Place of good Antiquity, fituate on the
Severn. It is a large and well-inhabited City, contain-
ing Twelve Pariſh Churches, beſides the Cathedral of
St. Peter, a fair Structure eminent for its large Cloyſter
and noted Whiſpering-place, as alſo for the Interment
of Lucius the firſt Chriſtian King, and of the unfortu-
nate King Edward the Second. It enjoys a good
Trade, having twelve incorporated Companies. It has
Five Hoſpitals, and two Free Schools lately built and
endowed.
* Oxford, a City and Univerſity, and a Biſhop's See.
It is but irregularly built ; but its Colleges ar grand
and noble. It is a clean neat City, large and popu-
lous, containing Fourteen Pariſh Churches, beſides its
Cathedral. It is ſeated in a wholeſome Air, on the
North of the River Thames, where it receives the Chara
well.
Reading, the faireſt and largeſt Town in the County
of Berks, containing three Pariſh Churches. Its Caftle
and Monaſtery is now in Ruins. It is populous, and
eminent for Cloathing and Malting.tensasi
bie. We viſited ſeveral other places as Newbury, Marlow,
&c. and ſo by Hartford, &c. we came into Bedfordſhire,
Sir Thomas has purchaſed a thouſand a-year as a For-
tune for his Daughter Pamela.
Mrs.


356
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
Mrs. Peters died this Year, and Mr. Peters has ta-
ken Mr. Ray and his Daughter home, and has reſign'd
the Living to him, and Sir Thomas has given the Eight
Pounds a Year (which Mr. Peters always paid for the
Parſonage-houſe and the Land behind it) to Mr. Ray's
Son and his Heirs for-ever.
The Fifth Year of my Happineſs.
T T
HIS Year I had a ſecond Son born, and named
Charles. He is a fine Tommy has had the
Small Pox, is not one Bit pitted, and remains a beauti-
ful Child. He was breeched this Summer.
The Parliament fat ſcarce a Month. We ſpent a deal
of this Summer in viſiting thoſe Parts of the Kingdom,
which I had not ſeen.
And Sir Thomas having bought an Eſtate in Dorſet-
Shire, we firſt of all viſited that Part of the Country.
Saliſbury, is a City of great Antiquity. It is plea-
ſantly feated on the Avon which waters the moſt prin-
cipal Streets. The chief Buildings is the Cathedral, a
ſtately Structure, with a large Cloiſter, the Biſhop's Pa-
lace and the Town Hall in a ſpacious Market-place.
Beſides the Cathedral it contains three Pariſh Churches,
It is a fine, populous Place for its Bigneſs, and aroſe out
of the Ruins of Old Sarum,
Shaftſbury, or Shafton, famous for its Spire-Steeple.
It is ſeated on a high Hill quite deſtitute of Water,
which is uſually brought there on Horſes from the Foot
of the Hill, and for which at a certain Time of the
Year the Inhabitants pay Homage to the Lord of the
adjoyning Manor. This is an ancient Town, ſaid to be
built by King Alfred who had here his Palace, which
afterwards was converted into a Monaſtery. Here King
Edward the Second murder'd at Crof-Caſtle was interr’d,
who being reputed a Martyr and a Saint his Shrine was
fo

VIR TU E Rewarded.
357
ſo viſited by Devotiſts, that the Town for ſometime
bore his Name, and Canutus the Dane, the firſt that
ſway'd the Engliſh Scepter, was alſo intomb'd in this
Town, which, when in its greateſt Glory contain-
ed ten Pariſh Churches, now reduced to three. It
is govern'd by a Mayor, &c. and drives a confiderable
Trade for Corn, Cattle, &c.
Sherborn, was formerly a Biſhop's See, and contain'd
three Pariſh Churches, now reduced to One, It has a
good Free School founded by King Edward the Sixth,
and an Almſhouſe by Richard Beauchamp, Biſhop of Sa-
liſbury.
Exeter, a large compact and well inhabited City, It
is ſituate on a ſmall Afcent, and on the Banks of the Ri-
ver Ex.
It is Half a Mile in Compaſs, containing fif-
teen Pariſh Churches, beſides the Cathedral, which is a
very fine Structure. The Walls were firſt built by King
Athelſtan, with Five Gates. Near the Eaſt-Gate are
the Ruins of Rugemont Caſtle formerly the Palace of the
Weſt Saxon Kings and after of the Earl of Cornwall.
This City is in å flouriſhing Condition, drives a good
Trade, and is well frequented by Merchants. It is an
Epiſcopal See, and is govern’d by a Mayor, & c.
Plymouth, ſo call’d from the River Pline on which it
is ſituate near its Influx into the Sea, and well fortified
both by Art and Nature. Upon Occaſion of its com-
modious Fort and Haven, from a poor Village, it is
become a fair, large and well-inhabited Borough and
Town Corporate. It is a Place (tho' containing but
two Pariſhes) of great Importance: Where Men of
War and Merchants Ships may ride free from the Dan-
ger of the Sea or Enemies. The Haven is fortified on
on both Sides, and defended by a ſtrong Fort, having
oa the South a Pier, and in the midſt St. Nicolas's Iſle,
with a Chain to lock over. King Charles the Second
built a fair Citadel there which is well-Mann'd and has
many Pieces of Ordnance. It drives a great
Trade.
Dartmouh, a large well built Port-Town, with a
ſafe and commodiouš Harbour. It drives a conſidera-
ble

358
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
ble Trade at Sea, and is well provided of Shipping. It
is an ancient Corparation.
Tingmouth, noted for being the Place where the
Danes firſt landed.
Penſance, the Name of this Town fignifies a Head
of Sands. It drives a conſiderable Trade ; from hence
we went to Senan, a Village on the utmoſt Promontory
or Cape, call’d the Land's End in Cornwall, waſh'd
with the Weſt Sea.
I was tired of travelling and therefore we made the
beſt of our Way into Lincolnſhire, paſſing thro’ theſe
principal Places
in our Way croſs the Country, Oxford,
Northamton, a Place of great Antiquity, very populous,
containing four or five Pariſhes ; is begirt with a Wall
,
and ſeems rather a City than a Town. Near this Town
on the Heath ſtands Queen's-Croſs, computed to be the
Centre of the Kingdom. It is a ſtately Pile, and afcen-
ded by divers Stone Steps. From hence through Gran-
tham, we arriv'd at our Seat in Lincolnſhire.
The Differences in the State gave me greatUneaſineſs
and the Proteſtant Religion ſuffer'd in all Parts of the
Kingdom. When I was in London I could ſee the Prieſts
and Jeſuits and Popery countenanced and ſupported by
the King and Queen, who every Day went to Maſs
.
The Roman Catholicks and Diflenters of all Denomi-
nations were united together as one Man to root out
the Faith and Worſhip of the Church of England. This
alarm'd every true Briton to ſee the Deluge of Poperry
and Fanaticiſm, breaking in upon the Kingdom. They
had not forgot the Cruelties and Barbarities with which
the Papiſts uſed the Proteſtants iu Queen Mary's Days,
nor the Martyrdom of Charles the Firſt by the Fana-
tricks, and the Domeſtic Wars which enſued thereon.
Sir Thomas now appeared a Patron of the Froteſtant
Cauſe, and our Houſe was a Sort of Receptacle for op-
preſſed Clergymen. At both Seats we had at leaſt
Forty of the Reverend Clergy. In this Part of the
Country Sir Thomas was the only Man that publickly
oppoſed
VIRTUE Rewarded.
359
oppoſed the Meaſures of the Court in relation to Reli-
gion.

The Sixth Year of my Happineſs.
TE
HIS Year great Diſturbances happend on Ac-
count of Religion, and Seven of the Biſhops
were ſent to the Tower. Sir Thomas was ſent for by
the King, who offer'd him all the Pofts, he had under
the late Reign, if he would appear at Court, but Sir
Thomas declined it.
This Year it was firſt mention'd to ſend for the Prince
of Orange, and Sir Thomas was one of that Committee
which treated with the Prince on that Head. My Son
Tommy is five Years old. He can read, and is a very
ingenious Boy for his Age. Towards the End of this
Year I was brought to-bed of my fourth Child, a Son,
and named him William. So that I have now Thomas,
Pamela, Charles, and William.
Young Lord Davers is returned from his Tarvels,
and is become an accompliſh'd Gentleman, and whene-
ver the Parliament meets he is to take his Seat in the
Houſe of Lords. He has been in Ruſſia, and has given
me the following Account of that People, which I have
ſet down in my Journal.
The Country of Ruſia was formerly called Sarmatia,
and that then it was divided into two parts, the White
and the Black. The White Sarmatia was all that Part
which lieth towards the North, and on the side of the
Liefland. Black Sarmatia was all that Country that
lieth Southward towards the Euxine or Black Sea,
Some have thought that the Word Sarmatia was firſt ta-
ken from Sarmates, whom Moſes and Joſephus call A-
ſarmathes, Son to Joktan, and Nephew to Heber, of
the Pofterity of Shem. But this is thought by politer
Rufians to be meer Conjecture.
Rufia

360
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
Breadth 4400
Ruſſia is bounded Northward by the Lappes and the
North Ocean ; on the South Side by the Tartars, ca ed
Chrimes. Eaſtward they have the Nagaian Tartars,
towards the Caſpian Sea. On the Weſt and Southweſt
Borders, Lituania, Livonia, and Polonia.
The whole Country being now reduced under the
Government of one, containeth Sixteen Shires or Pro-
vinces. Theſe are the natural Shires pertaining to
Ruſia, but far greater and larger than the Shires of
England, tho' not fo well peopled. Of late Years the
Ruſſian Emperors have made great Additions by Con-
queſts to their Dominions, eſpecially in Siberia, where
the People obey the Emperors of Ruſſia, and are ruled
by the Laws of his Country, paying Cuſtoms and Taxes,
as his own People do.
The whole Country is of Length and Breadth, ex-
tending from North to South 4260 Miles and the
.
The Soil of this country is for the moſt part of a
ſlight ſandy Mold, yet it differs much in various Places,
many Places are quite barren. The Chrim Tartars live
a wild and vagrant Life, yet they will not ſuffer the
Rufians to people thoſe Parts. In ſome parts it is a
very fruitful and pleaſant Country yielding Paſture, and
Corn, with Woods and Waters in great Plenty.
The whole Country differeth very much from itſelf,
by Reaſon of the Year: So that a Man would marvail
to ſee the great Alteration and Difference betwixt the
Winter, and the Summer in Ruſſia. The whole Coun-
try in the Winter lieth under Snow, which falleth con-
tinually, and is ſometime of a Yard or two thick, but
greater towards the North. The Rivers and other Wa-
ters are all frozen up a Yard or more thick, how ſwift
or broad foever they be: And this continuesh common-
ly five Months, viz. from the Beginning of November,
till towards the End of March, what Time the Snow
beginneth to melt. So that it would breed a Froſt in a
Man to look abroad at that time, and ſee the Winter
Face of that Country. The Sharpneſs of the Air, you
may

VIRTUE Rewarded.. 361
may judge of by this ; for that Water dropped down
or caſt up into the Air, congealeth into Ice before it
come to the Ground. In the Extremity of Winter, if
you hold a Pewter Diſh or Pot in your Hand, or any o-
ther Metal (except in ſome Chamber where their warm
Stoves be) your Fingers will freeze faſt unto it, and
draw off the Skin at the parting. When you paſs out
of a warm Room into a cold, you ſhall ſenſibly feel
your Breath to wax ſtark, and even ſtilling with the
cold, as you draw it in and out. Divers not only that
travel abroad, but in the very Markets, and Streets of
their Towns, are mortally pinched and killed with all ;
ſo that you ſhall ſee many drop down in the Streets,
many Travellers brought into the Towns fitting dead
and ſtiff in their Sledes. Divers loſe their Noſes, the
tipps of their Ears, and the Balls of their Cheeks, their
Toes, Feet, &C. Many times when (the Winter is very
hard and extreme) the Bears ånd Wolves iſſue by Troops
out of the Woods driven by Hunger, and enter the
Villages, tearing and ravening all they can find ; fo
that the Inhabitants are fain to fly for ſafeguard of their
Lives. And yet in the Summer time you ſhall ſee ſuch
a new Hew and Face of a Country, the Woods (for the
moft Part which are all of Firr and Birch) fo freſh and
ſo ſweet, the Paſtures and Meadows ſo green and well
grown, (and that upon a ſudden) ſuch variety of Flow-
ers, ſuch Noiſe of Birds (eſpecially of Nightingales,
that ſeem to be more loud and of a more variable Note
than in other Countries) that a Man ſhall not lightly tra-
vel in a more pleaſant Country.
And this freſh and ſpeedy Growth of the Spring there
ſeemeth to proceed from the Benefit of the Snow; which
all the Winter time being ſpread over the whole Coun-
try as a white Robe, and keeping it warm from the Ri-
gour of the Froſt, in the Spring time (when the Sun
waxeth warm, and diffolveth it into Water) doth ſo
thoroughly drench and forſake the Ground, that is
ſomewhat of a ſlight and fandy Mould, and then ſhineth
fo hotly upon it again, that it draweth the Herbs and
I i
Plants

362 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
Plants forth in great Plenty and Variety, in a very ſhort
Time. As the Winter exceedeth in cold, ſo the Sum-
mer inclineth to over much Heat, eſpecially in the
Months of June, July, and Auguſi, being much war-
mer than the Summer Air in England.
The Country throughout is very well watred with
Springs, Rivers, and Ozera's, or Lakes. Wherein the
Providence of God is to be noted, for that much of the
Country being ſo far in Land, as that ſome Part lieth a
Thouſand Miles and more every Way from any Sea,
yet it is ſerved with fair Rivers, and that in very great
Number, that emptying themſelves one into another,
run all into the Sea. Their Lakes are many and large,
ſome of Sixty, Eighty, Hundred, and Two Hundred
Miles long, with Breadth proportionate.
As to their Native Commodities, they have Apples,
Pears, Plums, Cherries, Wheat, Rye, Barley, Oats,
Peaſe, &c. Of all which the Country yieldeth very
fufficient with an Overplus Quantity, ſo that Wheat is
often ſold for two Alteens or Ten Pence ſterling the
Chetfyrd, which is a Meaſure containing almoſt three
Engliſh Buſhelse. They have Furrs of all Sorts, where-
in they are provided with a natural Remedy againſt the
great Inconvenience of their Country by the Cold of
their Climate. With theſe Furrs, they trade into all
Nations, the Merchants of Turkey, England, &c.
They likewiſe abound in Wax, Honey, Tallow, Hides,
Trane Oil, Hemp, Flax, Salt, Tarr, Ribazuba, Slide,
this they cut into Pieces, it being a Sort of foft Rock,
and fo tear it into thin Flakes, which by Nature it is
apt for, and ſo they uſe it for Glaſs-lanthorns. For
which Uſe it is better than either Glaſs or Horn; for
that it neither breaketh like Glaſs, nor burneth like
Lanthorn. They have likewiſe Saltpatre, Iron.
Their Beaſts of ſtrange Kinds are the Loſh, the Ollen,
the wild Horſe, the Bear, the Wolvering, or Wood
dog, the Lyſerne, the Beaver, the Sable, the Martron,
the black and dun Fox, the white Bear toward the Sea-
coaſt of Pechora, the Gurnftale, the Lafet or Minever.
They

VIRTUE Rewarded. 363
They have a kind of Squirrel that hath growing on the
pinion of the ſhoulder bone, a long Tuft
of Hair, much
like unto feathers, with a far broader tail then have a-
ny other Spuirrels, which they move and ſhake as they
leap from Tree to Tree, much like unto a Wing.
Their Hares and Squirrels in Sumer are of the fame Co-
lour with ours, in Winter the Hare changeth her Coat
into milk White, the Squirrell into Gray, whereof
cometh the Calaber.
They have fallow Deer, the Roebuck, and Goats ve-
ry great ſtore. Their Horſes are but ſmall, but very
ſwift and hard, they travel them unſhod both Winter
and Summer, without all regard of Pace. Their Sheep
are but ſmall and bear coarſe, and harſh Wooll. Of
Fowl, they have divers of the principal Kinds : Firſt,
great ſtore of Hawks, the Eagle, the Gerfaulcon, the
Slightfaulcon, the Goſhawk, the Taffel, the Sparhawk,
&c. But the principal Hawk that breedeth in the Coun-
try, is counted the Gerfaulcon.
Of other Fowls their principal kinds are the Swan,
tame and wild, (whereof they have great ſtore) the
Stork, the Crane, the Tedder, of the Colour of a
Fealant, but far bigger that liveth in the Fir Woods.
Of Feaſant and Partridge they have very great Plenty.
An Owl there is of a very great bigneſs, more ugly to
behold than the Owls of this Country, with a broad
Face, and Ears much like unto a Man.
They have likewiſe Plenty of freſh Fith, and of all
Sorts.
They have divers large Cities. I have not ſeen
many of them, I was chiefly at Moſcow. They tell
you, that this City was founded by Nimrod. The
Form of this City is in a Manner round, with three
ſtrong Walls, circling the one within the other, and
Streets lying between, whereof the inmoſt Wall, and
the Buildings cloſed within it, lying ſafeſt as the Heart
within the Body, fenced and watered with the River
Moſcova, that runneth clofe by it, is all accounted the
Emperor's Cafle. The Number of Honfes are Forty
I i 2
One

364 PAMELA in High Life: Or,
manner.
One thouſand Five hundred in all. So that the City of
London is much larger and more populous than the
City of Moſcow.
The other Towns have nothing that is greatly me-
morable, ſave many Ruins within their Walls." The
Streets of their Cities and Towns inſtead of Paving,
are planked with Firr-trees, plained and layed even
cloſe the one to the other. Their Houſes are of Wood
withoujany Lime or Stone, built very cloſe and warm
with Firr-trees plained and piled one upon another.
They are faſtened together with Dents or Notches at
every Corner, and ſo claſped faſt together. Betwixt
the Trees or Timber they thruſt in Moſs (whereof they
gather Plenty in their Woods) to keep out the Air.
Every Houſe hath a Pair of Stairs that lead up into the
Chambers out of the Yard or Street after the Scottiſh
This Building ſeemeth far better for their
Country, than that of Stone and Brick : As being colder
and more dampiſh than their woodden Houſes, eſpeci-
ally of Firr, that is a dry and warm Wood. Whereof
they have great Store, as that you may build a fair
Houſe for Twenty or Thirty Rubbels or little more,
where Wood is moſt ſcant. The greateſt Inconvenience of
their wooden Buildings is the Aptneſs for firing, which
happeneth very oft and in very fearful Sort, by reaſon
of the drineſs and fatneſs of the Firr, that being once
fired, burneth like a Torch, and is hardly quenched
till all be burnt up.
The Emperors of Ruſia are abſolute Monarchs, and
the Manner of the Coronation of their Emperors is
thus : In the great Church of our Lady, within the
Emperor's Caſtle is erected a Stage, whereon ſtandeth
a Shrine that beareth upon it the Imperial Cap and
Robe of very rich Stuff. When the Day of the Inau-
guration is come, there reſort thither, firſt the Patri-
arch with the Metropolitans, Archbiſhops, Biſhops,
Abbots, and Priors, all richly clad in their Pontificalia.
Then enter the Deacons with the Choir of Singers.
Who as ſoon as the Emperor fetteth Foot into the
Church

VIR T U E Rewarded.
365
Church begin to ſing : “ Many Years may live noble”
&c. whereunto the Patriarch and Metropolitan with
the reſt of the Clergy, anſwer with a certain Hymn,
in form of a Praxer, finging it altogether with a great
Noiſe. - The Hymn being ended, the Patriarch with
the Emperor mount up the Stage, where ftandeth a
Seat ready for the Emperor, whereupon the Patriarch
deſireth him to ſit down, and then placing himſelf in
another Seat, provided for that purpoſe, boweth down
his Head towards the Ground, and faith this Prayer :
“ O Lord God, King of Kings, Lord of Lords, which
by thy Prophet Samuel didît chooſe thy Servant Da-
“ vid, and anoint him for King over thy People If
" rael, hear now our Prayers, and look from thy holy
Sanctuary upon this thy Servant, whom thou haſt
“ choſen and exalted for King over theſe thy holy
“ Nations, anoint him with the Oil of Gladneſs,
protect him by thy Power, put upon his Head a
“ Crown of Gold and precious Stones, give him Length
“ of Days, place him in the Seat of Juſtice, ſtrengthen
“ his Arm, make ſubject unto him all the barbarous
“ Nations. Let thy Fear be in his whole Heart, turn
“ him from an evil Faith, and from all Error, and ſhew
“ him the Salvation of thy holy and univerſal Church,
" that he may judge thy People with Juſtice, and pro-
“ tect the Children of the Poor, and finally attain e-
verlaſting Life.” This Prayer he ſpeaketh with a
low Voice, and then pronounceth aloud : “ All Praiſe
" and Power to God the Father, the Son, and the
“ Holy Ghoſt." The Prayer being ended, he com-
mandeth certain Abbots to reach the Imperial Robe and
Cap, which is done very decently, and with great So-
lemnity, the Patriarch withal pronouncing aloud :
Peace be unto all. And then he beginneth another
Prayer : “ Bow yourſelves together with us, and pray
“ to him that reigneth over all. Preſerve him, o
“ Lord, under thy holy Protection, keep him that he
may do good and holy Things, let Juſtice ſhine
“ forth in his Days, that we may live quietly with-
I i 3
6rous

366 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
out Strife and Malice.” This is pronounced fome-
what ſoftly by the Patriarch, whereto he addeth again
aloud : “ Thou art the King of the whole world, and
"s the Saviour of our Souls, to thee the Father, Son
“ and Holy Ghoſt, be all praiſe for-ever, and ever.
« Amen." Then puttiug on the Robe and the Cap,
he bleſſeth the Emperor with the Sign of the Croſs ;
ſaying withal, In the Name of the Father, the Son,
and the Holy Ghoſt. The like is done by the Metro-
politans, Archbiſhops, and Biſhops, who all in their
Order come to the Chair, and one after another bleſs
the Emperor with their two Forefingers. Then the
Patriarch faith, O moſt holy Mother of God, &c. Af-
ter which a Deacon pronounceth with a loud Voice :
Many Years to Noble T. good, honourable, belo-
« ved of God, Monarch of all Ruſia, &c.":
Which
is chaunted by the Deacons and Prieſts twice more.
Theſe Solemnities being ended, firſt cometh the Patri-
arch with the Metropolitans, Archbiſhops and Biſhops,
then the Nobility, and the whole Company in their
Order, to do Homage to the Emperor, bending down
their Heads, and knocking them at his Feet to the ve-
ry Ground.
The Government of Ruſia is entirely abſolute and
tyrannical, the Emperor and his Nobles enſlave the
Commons to a monſtrous Degree. Their higheſt Court
of publick Conſultation for Matter of State, is called
the Zabore, that is the Publick Aſſembly. The States
and Degrees of Perſons that are preſent at their Parlia-
ments, are theſe in Order, 1. The Emperor himſelf.
2. Some of his Nobility about the Number of Twenty
being all of his Council. 3. Certain of the Clergymen,
about the fame Number. As for Burghers or other to re-
preſent the Commonalty, they have no Place there :
The People being of no better Account with them then
as Servants or Bond Slaves that are to obey, not to make
Laws, nor to know any thing of publick Matters before
they are concluded.
The

VIRTUE Rewarded.
367
The Court of Parliament is held in this Manner. The
Emperor cauſeth to be ſummoned ſuch of his Nobility
as himſelf thinks meet, being all of his Council : Toge-
ther with the Patriarch, who calleth his Clergy to Wit,
the two Metropolitans, the two Archbiſhops, with ſuch
Biſhops, Abbots, and Friars as are of beſt Account and
Reputation among them. When they are all aſſembled
at the Emperors Court, the Day is intimated when the
Seſſion ſhall begin. Which commonly is upon ſome Fri-
day, for the Religion of that Day.
Data When the Day is come, the Clergymen aſſemble be-
fore at the time, and Place appointed, which is called
the Stollie. And when the Emperor cometh attended
by his Nobility, they ariſe all, and meet him in an
out Room, following their Patriarch, who bleſſeth the
Emperor with his two fore Fingers, laying them on his
Forehead, and the Sides of his Face and then kiſſeth
him on the Right Side of his Breaſt. So they paſs on
into their Parliament Houſe, where they fit in this Or-
der. The Emperor is enthronized on the one Side of
the Chamber. In the next Place not far from him a
Square Table (that giveth Room to Twelve Perſons or
thereabouts) fitteth the Patriarch with the Metropolitans
and Biſhops, and certain of the principal Nobility of the
Emperors Council, together with the two Diacks or
Secretaries that Enact that which paſſeth. The reſt
place themſelves on Benches round about the Room, e-
very Man in his Rank after his Degree. Then is there
propounded by one of the Secretaries (who repreſenteth
the Speaker) the Cauſe of their Aſſembly, and the prin-
cipal Matters that they are to conſider of. For to pro-
pound Bills what every Man thinketh Good for the pub-
lick Benefit (as the Manner is in England) the Ruſſe Par-
liament alloweth no ſuch Cuſtom, nor Liberty to Sub-
jects.
The Points being opened, the Patriarch with his
Clergymen have the prerogative to be firſt aſked their
Vote, or Opinion, what they think of the Points pro-
pounded by the Secretary. "Whereto they anſwer in
Order

368
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
Order, according to their Degrees, but all in one form
without any Diſcourſe: As having learned their Leſſon
before, that ſerveth their Turns at all Parliaments alike,
whatſoever is propunded. Commonly it is to this Effect.
“ That the Emperor and his Council are of great Wif-
dom, and Experience, touching the Policies and pub-
“ lick Affairs of the Realm, and far better able to judge
( what is profitable for the Commonwealth, than they
are, which attend upon the Service of God only, and
“ Matters of Religion. And therefore it may pleaſe
“ them to proceed. That inſtead of their Advice, they
“ will aid them with their Prayers, as their Duties and
“ Vocations do require, &c.” To this or like Effect
having made their Anſwers every Man in his Courſe,
up ftandeth fome Abbot or Friar more bold than the
reft (yet appointed before hand as a Matter of form) and
defireth the Emperor it would pleaſe his Majeſty, to
command to be delivered unto them what his Majeſty's
own Judgment, and determinate Pleaſure is, as touch-
ing thoſe Matters propounded by his Diack.
Whereto is replied by the faid Secretary in the Em-
peror's Name. “ That his Highneſs with thoſe of his
“ noble Councel, upon good and found Adviſe have
“ found the Matters propoſed to be very good and ne-
ceſſary for the Common Wealth of his Realm.
“ Notwithſtanding, foraſmuch as they as Religious
« and know what is right, his Majeſty requireth their
goldly Opinions, yea and their Cenſures too, for the
Approving or Correcting of the faid Propofitions.
« And therefore deſireth them again to ſpeak their
Minds freely. And if they ſhall like to give their
« Conſents, that then the Matters may paſs to a full
66 Concluſion,
Hereunto when the Clargymen have given their Con-
ſents they take their Leaves with Bleſſing of the Empe-
rour: who bringeth the Patriarch on his Way ſo far as
the next Room, and ſo returneth to his Seat, till all be
made ready for his Return homeward. The Acts that
are paſſed by the Parliament, the Secretaries draw into
a

VIRTU E Rewarded. 369
a form of Proclamation, which they fend abroad into
every Province, and Head Town of the Realm, to be
publiſhed there by the Dukes Secretaries of thoſe Places,
The Seſſion of Parliament being fully ended, the Empe-
ror inviteth the Clergymen to a ſolemn Dinner. And
ſo they depart every Man to his home.
Their Courts of Civil Juſtice for matters of Contract,
and other of like fort, are of three Kinds, the one be-
ing fubject unto the other by way of Appeal. The
loweſt Court is the Office of the Gubnoy Staruſt, that
fignifieth an Alderman, and of the Sotſkoy Staruſt, or
Bailiff of the Soak or Hundred. Theſe may end Mat-
ters among their Neighbours within their Soke, or ſeve-
ral Hundred, where they are appointed under the
Dukes and Diacks of the Provinces, to whom the par-
ties may remove their Matter.
The ſecond is kept in the Head Towns of every Pro-
vince or Shire, by the ſaid Dukes and Diacks, that are
Deputies to the four Lords of the Chetfirds. From theſe
Courts they may appeal, and remove their Suits to the
chief Court, that is kept at the Moſko, where are reſi-
dent the Officers of the four Chetfirds. Theſe are the
Chief Juſtices or Judges, every of them in all civil Mat-
ters that ariſe within their leveral Quarters, and may
be either commenced originally before them, or proſe-
Cuted out of the inferiour Courts of the Shires by Way
Their Commencing, and Proceeding in civil A&tions
is on this Manner. Firſt, the Plaintiff putteth up his
Supplication, wherein he declareth the Effect of his
Cauſe, or Wrong done unto him. Whereupon is gran-
ted unto him a Warrant, which he delivereth to the
Sergeant, to do the Arreſt upon the Party whom he
meaneth to implead. Who upon the Arreſt, is to put
in Sureties to anſwer at the Day appointed, or elſe
ftandeth at the Sergeant's Will, to be kept faſe by ſuch
means as he thinketh good.
The Sergeants are many, and excell for their hard
and cruel dealing towards their Priſoners, commonly
they
R
of Appeal.

Coſts, and withal to pay the Emperor's Fees, which
When the Matter is thus ended, the Party convicted
Warrant out of the Office, to carry him to the Righter
370 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
they clapp Irons upon them, as many as they can bear,
to wring out of them ſome larger Fees. Though it be
but for Six-pence, you ſhall ſee them go with
Chains
on their Legs, Arms, and Neck. When they come
before the Judge, the Plaintiff beginneth to declare his
Matter after the Content of his Supplication. As for
Attornies, Counſellors, Procurators and Advocates to
plead their Cauſe for them, they have no ſuch Order,
but every Man is to tell his own Tale, and plead for
himſelf
ſo well as he can.
If they have any Witneſs, or other Evidence, they
produce it before the Judge. If they have none, or if
the Truth of the Cauſe cannot ſo well be diſcerned by
the Plea, or Evidence on both Parties: Then the Judge
aſketh either Party (which he thinketh good Plaintiff or
Defendant) whether he will kiſs the Croſs, upon that
which he avoucheth, or denieth. He that taketh the
Croſs (being fo offered by the Judge) is accounted clear,
and carrieth away the Matter. This Ceremony is not
done within the Court or Office, but the party is carried
to the Church by an Officer, and there the Ceremony
is done: the Money in the mean while hanging upon a
Nail, or elſe lying at the Idol's Feet, ready to be deli-
vered to the party, as ſoon as he hath kiſſed the Croſs
before the ſaid Idol.
This kifling of the Croſs is as their corporal Oath,
and accounted with them a very holy Thing, which no
Man dare to violate, or prophane with a falſe Allegation.
If both parties offer to kiſs the Croſs in a contradi&tory
Matter, then they draw Lots. The better Lot is fuppo-
fed to have the Right, and getteth the Cauſe. Thus the
party being convičted is adjudged to pay the Debt and
is Twenty-pence upon every Mark.
is delivered to the Sergeant, who hath a Writ for his
of Juſtice, if preſently he pay not the Money,
tent not the Party. This Righter, is a Place near to
or con-
the

VIRTUE Rewarded.
.
371
the Office : where ſuch as have Sentence paſſed againſt
them, and refuſe to pay that which is adjudged, are
beaten with great Cudgels on the Shins, and Calves of
their Legs. Every Forenoon from Eight to Eleven,
they are beat in this Sort till the Money be paid. The
Afternoon and Night time, they are kept in Chains by
the Sergeant : except they put in ſufficient Sureties for
theit Appearance at the Hour appointed. You ſhall ſee
Forty and Fifty ſtand together all on a Row, and their
Shins thus becudgled every Morning with a piteous Cry.
If after a Year, the Party will not, or hath not where-
withal to ſatisfy his Creditor, it is lawful for him to
fell his Wife, and Children, either outright, or for a
certain Term of Years. And if the Price of them do
not amount to the full payment, the Creditor may
take them to be his Bondſlaves, for Years or for ever,
according as the Value of the Debt requireth.
When any is taken for a Matter of Crime (as Treaſon,
Murder, Theft, and ſuch like) he is firſt brought to the
Duke, and Diack, that are for the Province where the
Party is attached, by whom he is examined. The Man-
ner of Examination in ſuch Caſes, is all by Torture, as
ſcourging with Whips, or by tying to a Spit and roſting
at the Fire, fometimes by breaking and wreſting one of
their Ribs with a Pair of hot Tongs, or cutting their
Fleſh under their Nails, and ſuch like.
The Examination thus taken with all the Proofs, and
Evidences that can be alledged againſt the Pauty, it is
ſent
up
to the Lord, under whom the Province is, and
by him is preſented to the Counſel Table, to be read
and ſentenced there, where only Judgement is given in
Matter of Life and Death, and that by Evidence upon
Information, tho’ they never ſaw nor heard the Party,
who is kept ſtill in Priſon where the Fact was committed,
and never fent up to the Place where he is tried. If they
find the Party guilty, they give Sentence of Death ac-
cording to the Quality of the Fact : Which is ſent down
by the Lord of the Diviſion, to the Duke and Diack to
put in Execution. The Priſoner is carried to the
place
be

372 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
part
Place of Execution with his Hands bound, and a Wax
Candle burning held betwixt his Fingers.
Their capital Puniſhments are hanging, beheading,
knocking on the Head, drowning, putting under the
Ice, ſetting on a Stake, and ſuch like. But for the moſt
the priſoners that are condemned in Summer, are
kept for the Winter, to be knockt in the Head, and put
under the Ice. This is to be underſtood of cominon
perſons. For Theft, and Murder, if they be commit-
ted upon a poor Man by one of Nobility are lightly pu-
niſhed, nor yet is he called to any Account for it. Their
Reaſon is, becauſe they are accounted their Bond Slaves.
If by ſome Gentleman Soldier, a Murder or Theft, be
committed, he may be impriſoned at the Emperor's
pleaſure. If the Manner of the Fact be very notorious,
he is whipped perhaps, and this is commonly all the pu-
niſhment that is inflicted upon them.
If a Man kill his own Servant, little, or nothing is
faid unto him, for the ſame Reaſon: Becauſe he is ac-
counted to be his Bond Slave, and ſo to have Right 0-
ver his very Head. The moſt is ſome ſmall Mule to
the Emperor, if the party be rich : and fo the Quarrel
is made rather againſt the purſe, than againſt the Injuſ-
tice. They have no written Law, fave only a ſmall
Book that containeth the time, and Manner of their fit-
ting, order in proceeding, and ſuch other judicial forms
and Circumſtances, but nothing to direct them to give
Sentence upon right or wrong. Their only Law is their
Speaking Law, that is, the pleaſure of the Prince, and
of his Magiſtrates and Officers. Which fheweth the
miſerable Condition of this poor people, that are forced
to have them for their Law, and Direction of Juſtice,
againſt whoſe Injuſtice, and extreme Oppreſſion, they
had Need to be armed with many Good and ſtrong
Laws.
The Soldiers of Ruffia are Gentlemen, becauſe they
are ſo by Virtue of their military Profeſſion. And none
are Gentlemen, but only the Soldiers, that take it by
Deſcent from their Anceitors : fo that the Son of a Gen-
tleman

VIRTUE Rewarded. 373
He hath 15000
tleman, and a Soldier, is ever a Gentleman, and a
Soldier withal, and profeſſeth nothing elſe but military
Matters. When they are of Years able to bear Arms,
they come to the Office of Roſerade, or great Conſta-
ble, and there preſent themſelves: who enter their
Names, and allot them certain Lands to maintain their
charges, for the moſt part the ſame that their Fathers
enjoyed. For the Lands aſſigned to maintain the Army,
are ever certain annexed to this Office without im-
proving, or detracting one Foot.
Horſemen of all Sorts and Degrees, which differ as well
in Eſtimation, as in Wages, or Degree from another.
The firſt Sort of them is the Company of the Head Pen-
fioners, that have, ſome an Hundred, ſome Fourſcore
Rubbels a Year, and none under 70. The ſecond Sort
are the middle Rank of Penſioners. Theſe have Sixty
or Fifty Rubbels by the Year, none under Forty. The
third and loweſt Sort, are the low Penſioners. Their
Salary is Thirty Rubbels a Year for him that hath moſt,
Some have but five and twenty, Some twenty, none
under twelve. Whereof the half part is paid them at
the Moſko, the other half in the Field by the general,
when they have any Wars, and are imployed in Ser-
vice. When they receive their whole pay, it amount-
eth to 55000 Rubbels by the Year.
And this is their Wages, beſides Lands allotted to e-
very one of them, both to the greater and the leſs, ac-
cording to their Degrees. Whereof he that hath leaſt,
hath to yield him twenty Rubbels, or Marks by the
Year.
Beſides their 15000 Horeſmen, that are of bet-
ter Choice, (as being the Emperor's own Guard when
himſelf goeth to the Wars, not unlike the Roman Sol-
diers called Prætoriani) are 110 Men of ſpecial Ac-
count for their Nobility, and Truſt, which are choſen
by the Emperor,' have their Names regiſtered, that find
among them for the Emperor's Wars, to the Number
of 65000 Horſemen, with all Neceffaries meet for the
Wars after the Rufian Manner.
Kk
As

374
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
a
As to the Government of their Church, is is framed
altogether after the Manner of the Greek; as being
Part of that Church, and never acknowledging the ju-
riſdiction of the Latin Church, uſurped by the Pope.
Their Offices, or Degrees of Churchmen, are as many
in Number, and the ſame in a Manner both in Name
and Degree, that were in the Weſtern Churches. Firſt
they have their Patriarch, then their Metropolits, and
their Archbiſhops, their Biſhops, their Archprieſts, their
Prieſts, their Deacons, Friars, Monks, Nuns, and E-
remites.
The Matters pertaining to the Eccleſiaſtical Juriſdi&ti-
on, of the Metropolits, Archbiſhops, and Biſhops, are
the ſame in a manner that are uſed by the Clergy in
other parts of Chriſtendom. For beſides their Authori.
ty over the Clergy, and ordering ſuch Matters as are
mere Ecclefiaftical, their Juriſdiction extendeth to all
teſtamentary Cauſes,Matters of Marriage, and Divorce-
ments, ſome Pleas of Injuries, &c. To which purpoſe
alſo they have their Officials, or Commiſſaries that are
Laymen of the Degree of Dukes, or Gentlemen, that
keep their Courts and execute their Juriſdiction. Which
beſides their other oppreſſions over the common People,
Teign over the Prietts; as the Dukes and Diacks do
over the poor People, within their Precincts. As for
the Archbiſhop or Biſhop himſelf, he beareth no Sway
în deciding thoſe Cauſes, that are brought into his
Court. But if he would moderate any Matter, he muſt
do it by intreaty with his Gentleman Official. The
Reaſon is, becauſe theſe Officials, are not appointed by
the Biſhops, but by the Emperor himſelf, or his Coun-
ſel, end are to give Account of their Doings to none
but to thein. If the Biſhop can intreat at his Admiſſion
to have the Choice of hisłown Official, it is accounted
for a ſpecial great Favour. But as it is, the Clergy of
Ruſia, as well concerning their Lands and Revenues,
as their Authority and Juriſdiction, are altogether or-
dered and overruled by the Emperor, and his Counſel,
and have ſo much and no more of both as their pleaſure
doth

VIRTUE Rewarded,
375
.
doth permit them. They have alſo their Afiftants or
ſeveral Counſels of certain Priefts that are of their dio-
ceſs, reſiding within their cathedral Cities, to the
Number of four and twenty a-piece. Theſe adviſe with
them about the ſpecial and neceffary Matters belonging
to their Charge.
Concerning their Revenues to maintain their Digni-
ties, it is ſomewhat large. The Patriarchs yearly Rents
out of his Lands (beſides other Fees) is about three
Hundred Rubbels, or Marks. The Metropolitans and
Archbiſhops about two Thouſand five Hundred, the
Biſhops fome a Thouſand, fome eight Hundred, fome
five Hundred, &c. They have had ſome of them ten
or twelve Thouſand Rubbels a Year.
Their Habit or Apparel is a Miter on their Heads,
after the popiſh Faſhion, fet with Pearl and precious
Stone, a Cope on their Backs, commonly of Cloth of
Gold, embroidered with Pearl, and a Crofier's Staff in
their Hands, laid over all with plate of Silver double
guilt, with a Croſs or Shepherds Crook at the upper
End of it. Their ordinary Habit otherwiſe when they
ride or go abroad, is a Hood on their Heads of black
Colour, that hangeth down their Backs, and ſtandeth
out like a Bongrace before. Their upper Garment is a
Gown or Mantel of black Damaſk, with many Liſts or
Gards of white Sattin laid upon it, every Gard about
two Fingers broad, and their Crofier's Staff carried be-
fore them. Themſelves follow after, bleſling the Peo-
ple with their two fore Fingers, with a marvellous
The Election, pertains wholly to the Emperor him-
ſelf. They are choſen ever out of the Monaſteries ; ſo
that there is no Biſhop, Archbiſhop, nor Metropolitan,
but hath been a Monk, or Friar before. And by that
Reaſon they are, and muſt all be unmarried Men, for
their Vow of Chaſtity when they were firſt ſhorn. When
the Emperor hath appointed whom he thinketh good,
he is inveſted in the Cathedral Church of his Dioceſs,
with
many Ceremonies, much after the manner of the
Kk 2
popith

376
PAMELA in High Life: Or,
Popiſh-Inauguration. They have alſo the Deans, and
their Archdeacons.
As for preaching the Word of God, or any teaching,
or exhorting ſuch as are under them, they neither uſe
it, nor have any Skill of it; the whole Clergy being
utterly unlearned both for other Knowledge, and in
the Word of God. Only their Manner is twice every
Year, viz, the firſt of September (which is the firſt Day
of their Year) and on St. Johon Baptiſt's Day, to make
an ordinary Speech to the People, every Metropolitan,
Archbiſhop, and Bishop in his Cathedral Church, to this
or like Effect : “ That if any be in Malice towards.
“his Neighbour, he ſhall leave off his Malice ; if any
“ have thought of Treaſon or Rebellion againſt his
* Prince, he beware of ſuch Practice ; if he have not.
“ kept his Faſts, and Vows, nor done his other Duties
" to the holy Church, he ſhall amend that Fault &c."
And this is a Matter of form with them, uttered in a
few Words; yet the Matter is done with that Grace
and Solemnity, in a Pulpit of purpoſe fet up
for this
one Ad, as if he were to diſcourſe at large of the whole
.
Subſtance of Divinity. At the Moſko the Emperor him,
ſelf is ever preſent at this folemn Exhortation.
As themſelves are void of all Manner of Learning, ſo
are they wary to keep out all Means that might bring,
any in; as fearing to have their Ignorance, and Ungod-
lineſs diſcovered. To that purpoſe they have perſwad-
ed the Emperors, that it would breed Innovation, and
fo Danger to their State, to have any Novelty of Learn-
ing come within the Realm. Wherein they ſay but
Truth, for that a Man of Spirit and Underſtanding
helped by Learning and liberal Education, can hardly
endure a tyrannical Government. Some Years paſt,
there came a Preſs and Letters out of Polania, to the Ci-
ty of Moſcow, where a Printing-houſe was ſet
up,
great Liking and Allowance of the Emperor himſelf.
But not long after, the Houſe was ſet on fire in the
Night time, and the Preſs and Letters quite burnt up,
as was thought by the procurement of the Clergymen.
with
Their

VIRTUE Rewarded.
377
Their Prieſts made by the Biſhops, without any great
Trial for Worthineſs of Gifts, before they admit them,
or Ceremonies in their Admiſſion, fave that their Heads
are ſhorn (not ſhaven for that they like not), about an
Hand breadth or more in the Crown, and that place
anointed with Oil by the Biſhop ; who in his Admiſſion
putteth upon the Prieſt firſt his Surplice, and then ſet-
teth a white Croſs on his Breaſt of Silk, or ſome other
Matter, which he is to wear eight Days, and no more :
and fo giveth him Authority to ſay and fing in the
Church, and to adminiſter the Sacraments.
They are Men utterly unlearned, which is no Wonder,
foraſmuch as their Makers, the Biſhops themſelves are
clear of that Quality, and make no farther uſe at all
of any kind of Learning, no not of the Scriptures
themſelves, fave to read and to ſing them. Their ordi-
nary Charge and Function is to ſay the Liturgy, to ad-
miniſter the Sacraments after their Manner, to keep and
deck their Idols, and to do the other Ceremonies uſual
in their Churches. Their Number is great becauſe their
Towns are parted into many ſmall Pariſhes, without a-
ny Diſcretion for dividing them into competenr Num-
bers of Houſholds, and People for a juſt Congregation
as the Manner in all places where the Means is neglect-
ed, for increaſing of Knowledge, and Inſtruction to-
wards God. Which cannot well be had, where by
Means of an unequal partition of the People, and Pa-
riſhes, there followeth a Want and Unequality of Sti-
pend for a ſufficient Miniſtry.
For their prieſts, it is lawful to marry for the firſt
T'ime. But if the firſt Wife die, a ſecond he cannot take,
but he muſt looſe his prieſthood, and his Living withal.
The Reaſon, they take out of that place of Saint Paul
to Timothy Ep. 1. iii. 2. not well underſtood thinking
that to be ſpoken of divers Wives ſucceſſively, that the
Apoſtle ſpeaketh of at one and the ſame Time. If he
will
marry again after his firit Wife is dead, he is no lon-
ger a prieſt. This maketh the prieſts to make Much of
their
.
Kk 3

378
PAMILA in High Life: Or,
their Wives, who are accounted as the Matrons, and
of beſt Reputation among the Women of the pariſh.
For the Stipend of the prieſt, their manner is not to
pay
him
any Tenths of Corn, or any thing elſe : but he
muſt ſtand at the Devotion of the people of his pariſh,
and make up the Incomes towards his Maintenance, fo
well as he can, by Offerings, Shrives, Marriages, Bu-
rials, Dirges, and prayers for the Dead and Living.
For beſides their publick Service within their Churches,
their Manner is for every private Man to have a prayer
ſaid for him by the prieſt, upon any Occaſion of Buſi-
neſs whatſoever, whether he ride, go, fail, plough, or
whatſoever elſe he doeth. Which is not framed accord-
ing to the Occafion of his Buſineſs, but at random, be-
ing ſome of their ordinary and uſual Church-prayers.
And this is thought to be more holy, and effectual,, if
it be repeated by the Prieſt's Mouth, rather then by his
own. They have a cuſtom beſides to folemnize the
Saint’s Day, that is patron to their Church once every
Year. At which time all their Neighbours of their
Country, and Pariſhes about, come in to have Prayers
faid to that Saint for themſelves, and their Friends : and
to make an Offering to the Prieſt for his Pains.
Offering may yield them ſome ten pounds a Year, more
or leſs, as the Patron, or Saint of that Church is of
Credit, and Eſtimation among them. The Matter is
on this Day (which they keep anniverſary for the Prieſ)
to hire divers of his neighbour Prieſts to help him: as
having more diſhes to dreſs for the Saint, than he can
well turn his hand unto. They uſe beſides to viſit their
Pariſhioners houſes, with holy Water, and perfume,
commonly once a Quarter: and ſo having ſprinkled
the good Man and his Wife, with the reſt of their
Houſhold, and Houfhold-ſtuff, they receive fome De-
votion more or leſs, as the Man is of ability. This and
the reft together, may make up for the prieſt towards
his Maintenance, about thirty or forty Rubbels a Year
whereof he payeth the tenth Part to the Biſhop of the
Diocefs.
The
This
VIRTUE Rewarded.
379

es.
The Prieſt is known by his long Tufts of Hair hang-
ing down by his Ears, his Gown with a broad Cape
and walking Staff in his Hand. For the Reſt of his
Habit, he is apparelled like the common Sort. When
he faith the Liturgy or Service, within the Church, he
hath on him his Surplice, and ſometimes his Cope, if
the Day be more folemn. They have beſides theſe,
the Black Prieſts, who may keep their Benefices, tho'
they be admitted Friars withal within ſome Monaſtery.
They ſeem to be the very ſame that were called Re-
gular Prieſts in the Popiſh Church ; under the prieſt is
a Deacon in every Church that doth nothing but the
Office of a Pariſh-clerk. As for their Archprieſts and
Archdeacons, they ſerve only in the Cathedral Church-
Of Friars they have an infinite Rabble far greater
than in
any other Country, where Popery is profeſſed.
Every City and good part of the Country ſwarms with
them. For they have ſo contrived that if there be any
part of the Realm be better and ſweeter than other,
there ftandeth a Friary or Monaſtery dedicated to
ſome Saint.
The Number of them is ſo much the greater, not
only for that it is augmented by the Superſtition of the
Country, but becauſe the Friar's Life is the ſafeſt from
the Oppreffions and Exactions that fall upon the Com-
Which cauſeth many to put on the Friar's
Weed, as the beſt Armour to bear off fuch Blows. Be-
fides ſuch as are voluntary, there are many who are
forced to ſhire themſelves Friars, upon fome Diſplea-
fure. Theſe are for the moſt part of the chief Nobi-
lity ; divers take the Monaſtery as a place of Sanctu-
ary, and there become Friars to avoid fome puniſhment
they had deſerved by the Laws of the Realm. For if
he get a Monaſtery over his Head, and there put on
a Cool before he be attached, it is a protection to him
for-ever againſt any Law, for what Crime foever, ex-
cept it be for Treaſon. But with this Proviſo, that no
Man is adınitted, without the Knowledge of the Em-
peror, and
upon Surrender of his Lands, or bringeth
mons.
his

380
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
his Stock with him, and putteth it into the common
Treaſury. Some bring a Thouſand Rubbels, and
fome more.
None are admitted under three or four
Hundred.
Beſides their Lands, which are very great, they are
the greateſt Merchants in the whole Country, and deal
for all Manner of Commodities. Some of their Mo-
naſteries have in Lands, one or two Thouſand Rubbels
a-year. There is one Abbey that hath in Lands and
Fees, the Sum of One hundred thouſand Rubbels 'or
Marks a-year. It is built in Manner of a Caſtle, wall-
ed round about, with great Ordnance planted on the
Wall, and contains within it a large Breadth of
Ground, and great Variety of Building. There are
of Friars within it, beſides their Officers and Servants,
about Seven hundred. The Empreſs hath had many
Vows to Saint Sergius, who is Patron there, to intreat
him to make her fruitſul, as having no Children by the
Emperor her Huſband. Every Year ſhe goes on pil-
grimage to him from Moſcow, on foot, about Eighty
Engliſh Miles, with five or fix thouſand Women attend-
ing upon her all in blue Liveries, and four thouſand
Soldiers,
They have alſo many Nunneries, whereof ſome may
admit none but Noblemens Widows and Daughters,
when the Emperor deſigneth to keep them unmarri-
ed, from continuing the Family, which he would have
extinguiſhed.
Beſides theſe, they have certain Eremites, whom
they call holy Men for their life and behaviour: They
uſe to go ſtark naked ſave a Clout about their Middle,
with their Hair hanging long, and wildely about their
Shoulders, and many of them with an iron Collar, or
Chain about their Necks, or Midles, even in the very
extremity of Winter. Theſe they take as Prophets,
and Men of great Holineſs, giving them a liberty to
ſpeak what they lift, without any Controulment though
it be of the very higheſt himſelf. So that if he reprove
any openly, in what fort foever, they anſwer nothing,
but

VIRTUE Rewarded.
381
but that it is for their Sins. And if any of them take
ſome Piece of fale Wars from any Man's Shop as he
pafſeth by, to give to whom he will, he thinketh him-
ſelf much beloved of God, and much beholding to the
holy Man, for taking it in that Sort.
Of this Kind there are not many, becauſe it is a very
hard and cold Profeſſion, to go naked in Ruffia, eſpeci-
ally in Winter. Among others at this Time, they have
one at Mofcow, that walketh naked about the Streets,
and inveigheth commonly againſt the State, and Govern-
Another there was, that died not many years
ago (whom they called Bafileo) that would take upon
him to reprove the old Emperor, for all his Cruelties,
and oppreſſions, done towards his people. His Body
they have tranſlated of late into a ſumptuous Church,
near the Emperor's Houſe in Moſcow, and have canoni-
zed him for a Saint. Many Miracles he doth there (for
ſo the Friars make the People to believe) and many of-
ferings are made unto him, not only by the Peoplc, but
by the chief Nobility, and the Emperor, and Empreſa
themſelves, which viſit that Church with great Devoti-
ment.
on.
Their Morning-ſervice they call Zautrana, that is,
Mattins. It is done in this Order. The Prieſt entereth
into the Church, with his Deacon following him.
And when he is come to the Middle of the Church, he
beginneth to ſay with a loud Voice : Bleſs us heavenly
Paſtor: meaning, of Chriſt. Then he addeth, In the
Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the holy
Ghoſt
, one very God in Trinity: and Lord have Mercy
upon us, repeated three times. This done, he marcheth
on towards the Chancel, or Sanétum San&orum, and ſo
entreth into the heavenly Door ; which no Man may
enter into, but the Prieſt only. Where ſtanding at the
or Table (ſet near to the upper Wall of the
Chancel) he faith the Lord's Prayer, and then Lord
bave Mercy upon us, pronounced twelve times. Then
praiſed be the Trinity, the Father, the Son, and holy
Ghof, for ever and ever, Whereto the Deacons, and
people
Altar,

382
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
people ſay, Amen. Next after, the prieſt addeth the
pſalms for that Day, and beginneth with, o come let
us worſhip, and fall down before the Lord, &c, and
therewithal himſelf with the Deacons, and people, all
turn themſelves towards their Idols, or Images, that
hang on the Wall and croſſing themſelves, bow down
three times, knocking their Heads to the very ground,
After this, he readeth the ten Commandments, and A-
thanaſius Creed, out of the Service-book,
This being done, the Deacon who ſtandeth without
the heavenly Door, or Chancel, readeth a piece of a
Legend, out of a written Book, for they have it not
in print, of ſome Saint’s Life, Miracles, &c. This is
divided into many parts for every Day in the Year, and
is read by them with a plain ſinging Note, not unlike
to the popiſh Tune, when they fing their Goſpels. Af-
ter this, which taketh up an Honr and half, or two
Hours, he addeth certain Collects, or prayers upon
that which he hath read out of the Legend before :
and ſo endeth his Service. All this while ſtand burn-
ing before their Idols, a great many wax Candles, fome
of which are of the Bigneſs of a Man's Waſte, vowed
or enjoin’d by penance, upon the people of the Pariſh,
About Nine o'Clock in the Morning they have another
Service called the Compline, much after the Order of
the popiſh Service that bears that Name.
ſome high ‘or feſtival Day, th ey furniſh their Service
befide, with Bleſſed be the Lord God of Iſrael, &c.
and We praiſe thee, O God, &c. ſung with a more ſo-
lemn and curious Note.
Their Evening Service begins as the Morning, with
Bleſs us heavenly Paſtor, which being read, the prieſt
fings, My Soul doth magnify the Lord, &c. And then
the prieſt, Deacons and people all with one Voice
ſing, Lord have Mercy upon us, thirty times together.
Whereunto the Boys that are in the Church, anſwer
all with one Voice, rolling it up fo faſt as their Lips
can go : Praiſe, praiſe, praiſe, &c, thirty Times to-
gether, with u very ſtrange Noiſe. Then is read by
the
If it be

VIRTU E Rewarded.
383
the Prieſt
, and upon the Holidays ſung the firſt Pfalm,
Bleſſed is the Man, &c. And in the End of it, is add-
ed Hallelujah repeated ten times. The next in order
is ſome part of the Goſpel read by the prieſt, which
he endeth with Alleluia repeated three times. And ſo
having ſaid a Collect in Remembrance of the Saint of
that Day, he endeth his Evening Service. All this
while the Prieſt ftandeth above at the Altar or High
Table, within the Chancel, or Sanctum Sanctorum,
whence he never moveth all the Service-time. The
Deacon or Deacons, which are many in their Cathe,
dral Churches, ſtand without the Chancel by the hea-
venly door; for within they may not be ſeen all the
Service-time, though otherwiſe their Office is to ſweep,
and keep it, and to ſet up the wax Candles before their
Idols, The People ſtand together the whole Service-
time in the Body of the Church, and ſome in the Church-
porch, for pews, or ſeats they have none within their
Churches.
The Sacrament of Baptiſm they adminiſter after this
Manner. The Child is brought unto the Church (and
this is done within eight Days after it is born) if it be the
Child of ſome Nobleman, it is brought with great pomp
in a rich Sled or Waggon, with Chairs and Cuſhions of
Cloth of Gold, and ſuch like ſumptuous Shew of their
beſt Furniture. When they are come to the Church,
the Prieſt ſtandeth ready to receive the Child within the
Church-porch, with his Tub of Water by hiw. And
he beginneth to declare unto them, that they have
brought a little Infidel to be made a Chriſtian, &c. This
ended, he teacheth the Witneſſes (that are two or three)
in a certain ſet Form out of his Book, what their Duty
is in bringing up the Child after he is baptiſed, viz.
That he muſt be taught to know God, and Chriſt the
Saviour. And becauſe God is of great Majeſty, and
we muſt not preſume to come unto him without Medi-
ators (as the Manner is when we make any Suit to an
Emperor, or great Prince) therefore they muſt teach him
what Saints are the best, and chief Mediators, &c.
This

384 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
This done, he commandeth the Devil in the Name of
God after a conjuring Manner, to come out of the Wa.
ter; and ſo after certain Prayers he plungeth the Child
thrice over Head and Ears. For this they hold to be a
point neceſſary, that no part of the Child be undipped
in the Water.
The Words that bear with the Form of Baptiſm ut-
tered by the Prieſt, when he dippeth in the Child, are
the very fame that are preſcribed in the Goſpel, and uf-
ed by us, viz: In the Name of the Father, and of the
Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt.
When the Child is baptized, the Prieſt layeth Oil
and Salt tempered together upon the Forehead, and
both sides of his Face, and then upon his Mouth,
drawing it along with his Finger over the Child's Lips
,
ſaying with a certain Prayer to this Effect; that God
will make him a good Chriſtian, &c. all this is done in
the Church-porch. Then is the Child (as being now
made a Chriſtian, and meet to be received within the
Church door) carried into the Church, the Prieſt going
before, and there he is preſented to the chief Idol of the
Church, being laid on a Cuſhion before the Feet of the
Image, by, it (as by the Mediatour) to be commended
unto God. If the Child be fick, or weak (eſpecially in
the Winter) they uſe to make the Water luke-warm.
After Baptiſm the Manner is to cut off the Hair from
the Child's Head, and having wrapped it within a Piece
of Wax to tay it up, as a relique, or Monument in a
ſecret place of the Church.
This is the Manner of their Baptiſm, which they ac-
count to be the beſt and perfecteſt Form. As they do
all other Parts of their Religion, received, as they ſay,
by Tradition from the beſt Church, meaning the Greek.
And therefore they will take great Pains to make a
Profelyte or Convert, either of an Infidel, or of a fo-
reign Chriſtian, by rebaptizing him after the Ruſſian
Manner. When they take any Tartar Priſoner, com-
monly they will offer him Life, upon Condition to be
baptized. And yet they perſuade very few of them to
redeem

VIRTUE Rewarded. 385
pray o-
redeem their Life fo; becauſe of their natural Hatred
the Tartar beareth to the Ruſſian, and the Opinion he
hath of his Falfhood, and Injuſtice.
Such as thus receive the Ruſſian Baptiſm, are firſt
carried into ſome Monaſtery to be inſtructed there in the
Doctrine and Ceremonies of the Church, where they
uſe theſe Ceremonies. Firſt, they put him on a new
and freſh Suit of Apparel, made after the Ruſian Fa-
ſhion, and ſet a Coronet or (in Summer) a Garland up-
on his Head. Then they anoint his Head with Oil, and
put a Wax-candle light into his Hand; and ſo
ver him four times a day, the Space of ſeven Days.
All this while he is to abſtain from Fleſh, and white
Meats. The ſeven Days being ended, he is purified
and waſhed in a Bathftove, and ſo the eighth Day he
is brought into the Church, where he is taught by the
Friars how to behave himſelf in Preſence of their Idols,
by ducking down, knocking of the Head, crolling him-
ſelf, and ſuch like Geſtures, which are the greateſt
Part of the Rufian Religion.
The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper they receive
but once a Year, in their great Lent time, a little before
Eaſter. Three at the moſt are admitted at one Time,
and never above. Firſt they confeſs themſelves of all
their Sins to the Prieſt whom they call their Ghoſtly
Father. Then they come to the Church, and are cal-
led up to the Communion-table, that ſtandeth like an
Altar, a little removed from the upper End of the
Church after the Dutch Manner. Here they are aſked
of the Prieſt whether they be clean or no, that is, whe-
ther they have never a Sin hehind that they left uncon-
feffed. "If they anſwer, No, they are taken to the Ta-
ble. Where the Prieſt beginneth with certain uſual
Prayers, the Communicants ſtanding in the mean while
with their Arms folded one within an other, like Peni-
tentiaries or Mourners. When theſe Prayers are ended,
the Prieſt taketh a Spoon, and filleth it full of Claret-
wine. Then he putteth into it a ſmall Piece of Bread,
and tempereth them both together ; nnd fo delivereth
L1
them

3,86
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
them in the Spoon to the Communicants, that ſtand in
order, ſpeaking the uſual Words of the Sacrament,
Eat this, &c. Drink this, &c, both at one Time with-
out any Pauſe.
After that he delivereth to them again Bread by it-
ſelf, and then Wine carded together in a little warm
Water, to repreſent Blood more rightly, as they think
and the Water withall, that flowed out of the Side of
Chriſt. Whilft this is doing the Communicants unfold
their Arms. And then folding them again, follow the
Prieſt thrice round about the Communion-table, and ſo
· return to their Places again. Where having ſaid certain
other Prayers, he diſmiſſeth the Communicants, with
Charge to be merry, and to cheer up themſelves for
the ſeven Days next following. Which being ended,
he enjoineth them to faſt for it as long Time after.
Which they uſe to obſerve with great Devotion, eating
nothing elſe but bread and ſalt, except a little Cabbage,
and ſome other Herb or Root, with Water or Mead
for their Drink.
Their Errors in Point of Doctrine are much of the
fame Nature with thoſe of the Roman Church. All this
Miſchief cometh from the Clergy, who being ignorant
and godleſs themſelves, are very wary to keep the Peo-
ple likewiſe in their Ignorance and Blindneſs, for their
living and Bellies Sake ; partly alſo from the Manner
of Government ſettled among them, which the Emper-
ors, whom it eſpecially behoveth liſt not to have chang-
ed by any Innovation, but to retain that Religion that
beſt agreeth with it. Which notwithſtanding it is not
to be doubted, but that having not the ordinary Means
to attain to a true Senſe and Underſtanding of it) God
hath alſo his Number among them. As may partly ap-
pear by that which a Rufan at Moſko ſaid in ſecret to
one of my Servants, ſpeaking againſt their Images and
other Superſtitions: That God had given unto England
Light to-day, and might give it to-morrow, if he plea:
ſed to them.
As

VIR Tue Rewarded. 387
As for any Inquifition or Proceeding againſt Men for
Matter of Religion, I could hear of none ; ſave a few
Years fince againſt one Man and his Wife, who were
kept in a cloſe Priſon the Space of twenty-eight Years,
and in the end were burned at Moſcow, in a ſmall Houſe
ſet on fire. The cauſe was kept Secret, but like it was
for ſome part of Truth in Matter of Religion ; tho’the
People were made to believe by the Prieſts and Friars,
that they held ſome great and damnable Hereſy.
The Manner of making and folemnizing their Mar-
riages is different from the Manner of other Countries.
The Man (though he never ſaw the Wuman before) is
not permitted to have any Sight of her all the Time of
his woing = which he doth not by himſelf, but by his
Mother or ſome other ancient Woman of his Kin, or
Acquaintance. When the liking is taken (as well by
the Parents as by the Parties themſelves, for without the
Knowledge and Conſent of the Parents the Contract is
not lawful) the Fathers on both Sides, or ſuch as are to
be inſtead of Fathers, with their other chief Friends,
have a Meeting and Conference about the Dowry,
which is commonly very large after the Ability of the
Parents : ſo that you ſhall have a Market-man (as they
call them) give à 1000 Rubbles, or more with his
Daughter.
As for the Man it is never required of him, nor ſtand-
eth with their Cuſtom to make any Jointer in recom-
pence of the Dowry. But in caſe he has a Child by his
Wife, ſhe enjoyeth a third after his Demiſe. If he have
two Children by her or more, ſhe is to have a Courteſy
more, at the Diſcretion of the Huſband. If the Huſe
band depart withoutIſſue by his Wife, ſhe is returned home
to her friends without any thing at all ſave only her
Dowry ; if the Huſband leave fo much behind him in
Goods. When the Agreement is made concerning the
Dowry, they ſign Bonds one to the other, as well for
the Payment of the Dowry, as the performing of the
Marriage by a certain Day. If the Woman were never
married before, her Father and Friends are bound be-
L 1 2
fides

388
PAMELA in High Life: Or,
fides to aſſure her a Maiden. Which breedeth many
Quarrels at Law, if the Man take any Conceit concern-
ing the Behaviovr, and Honeſty of his Wife.
Thus the Contract being made, the Parties begin to
fond Tokens the one to the other, the Woman firſt,
then afterwards the Man, but yet fee not one another
till the Marriage-day, the Bride is carried in a Coach
or in a Sled, if it be Winter, to the Bridegroom's
Houſe, with her Marriage Apparel and Bedſtead with
her, which they are to lie in. For this is always pro-
vided by the Bride, and is commonly very fair, with
much Coſt beſtowed upon it. Here ſhe is
Here ſhe is accompaned
all that Night by her Mother, and other Women ;
but not welcomed, nor once ſeen by the Bridegroom
himſelf.
When the Time is come to have the Marriage ſolemni-
zed, the Bride hath put upon her a Kind of Hood, made
of fine Net work, or Lawn, that covereth her Head,
and all her Body down to the Middle. And fo accom-
panied with her Friends, and the Bridegroom with his,
they go to Church all on Horſeback though the Church
be near Hand, and themſelves but of very mean Degree.
The Words of Contract, and other Ceremonies in ſolem-
nizing the Marriage, are much after the Order, and
with the fame Words that are uſed with us ; with a
ring alſo given to the Bride. Which being put on,
and the Words of Contract pronounced: the Bride's
Hand is delivered into the Hand of the Bridegroom,
which ſtandeth all this while on one side of the Altar or
Table, and the Bride on the other. So the Marriage-
knot being knit by the Prieſt, the Bride cometh to the
Bridegroom (ſtanding at the End of the Altar or Table)
and falleth down at his Feet, knocking her Head upon
his ſhoe, in token of her Subjection, and Obedience,
And the Bridegroom again cafteth the Lap of his Gown
or upper Garment, over the Bride, in Token of his duty
to protect, and cheriſh her.
Then the Bridegroom, and Bride, ſtandiug both to-
gether at the Table's End, cometh firſt the Father,
and

VIRTU RTUE
389
E Rewarded.
and the other Friends of the Bride, and bow themſelves
down low to the Bridgegroom : and fo likewiſe his
Friends bow themſelves to the Bride, in token of Affi-
nity and Love, every after betwixt the two kindreds.
And withal, the Father of the Bridegroom offereth to
the Prieſt, a Loaf of Bread, who delivereth it ſtraight
again to the Father, and other Friends of the Bride,
with atteſtation before God and their Idols, that he de-
liver the Dowry wholly and truly at the Day appointed,
and hold Love ever after, one Kindred with another.
Whereupon they break the Loaf into pieces, and eat
of it, to teſtify their true and fincere Meanings,
for performing of that Charge, and thenceforth to be-
come as Grains of the Loaf, or Men of the fame Table.
Theſe Ceremonies being ended, the Bridegroom ta-
keth the Bride by the Hand, and ſo they go on toge-
ther, with their Friends after them, towards the Church-
porch. Where meet them certain with Pots, and Cups
in their Hands, with Mead and Ruſſia wine. Where-
of the Bridegroom taketh firſt a little Cup full in his
Hand, and drinketh to the Bride : who opening her
Hood below, and putting the Cup to her Mouth un-
derneath it (for fear of being ſeen of the Bridegraom)
pledgeth him again. Thus returning altogether from
the Church, the Bridegroem goeth not home to his
own, but to his Father's Houſe, and ſhe likewiſe to
hers, where either entertain their Friends apart.
AC
the entring into the Houſe, they uſe to ſling Corn out
of the Windows, upon the Bridegroom, and Bride, in
token of Plenty, and Fruitfulneſs to be with them ever
after,
When the Evening is come, the Bride is brought to
the Bridegroom's Father's Houſe, and there lodgeth
that Night, with her Veil or Cover ſtill over his Head.
All that Night ſhe may not ſpeak one Word (for that
charge ſhe receiveth by Tradition from her Mother,
and other Matrons her Friends) that the Bridegroom
muſt neither hear, nor ſee her, till the Day after the
Marriage. Neither three days after, may the be heard
L13
to

390 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
to ſpeak, ſave certain few Words at the Table, in a fet-
form with great Manners, and Reverence to the Bride-
groom. If ſhe behave herſelf otherwiſe, it is a great
Prejudice to her Credit, and Life ever after : and will
highly be diſliked of the Bridegroom himſelf.
After the third Day, they depart to their own, and
make a feaſt to both their Friends together. The Mar-
riage Day, and the whole Time of their Feſtival, the
Bridegroom hath the honour to be called young Duke,
and the Bride
young Dutcheſs.
The private Behaviour and Quality of the Ruſſians
may partly be underſtood by that which hath been ſaid
concerning the publick State and uſage of the Country,
As touching the natural Habit of their Bodies, they are
for the moit part of a large Size, and of very fleſhly Bo-
dies, accounting it a Grace to be fomewhat groſs and
burley, and therefore they nouriſh and ſpread their
Beards, to have them long and broad. But for the moſt
part they are very unweildy and unactive withall. Which
may be thought to come partly of the Climate, and the
Numbneſs which they get by the Cold in the Winter,
and partly of their Diet that conſiſteth moſt of Roots,
Onions, Garlick, Cabbage, and ſuch like Things that
breed grofs Humours, which they uſe to eat alone, and
with their other Meats.
Their Diet is rather much then curious. At their
Meats they begin commonly with a ſmall Cup of Aqua
Vita, (which they call Ruſian Wine) and then drink not
till towards the End of their Meals, taking it in largely
and all together, with kiſling one another, atevery pledge,
And therefore after Dinner there is no talking with
them, but every Man goeth to his Bench to take his
Afternoon's Sleep, which is as ordinary with them as
their Night's Reſt. When they exceed, and have Va-
riety of Diſhes, the firſt are their baked Meats (for of
roft Meats they uſe little) and then their Broaths, or
Pottage. To drink themſelves drunk, is an ordinary
Matter with them every Day in the Week. Their com-
mon

VIRTUE Rewarded.
391
mon Drink is Mead, the poorer Sort uſe Water, and
a thin Drink call Quals, which is nothing elſe (as we
ſay) but Water turned out of its Wits, with a little
Bran maſhed with it.
This Diet would breed in them many Diſeaſes, but
that they uſe Bathſtoves, or hot Houſes inſtead of
Phyſick, commonly twice or thrice every Week. All
the Winter-time, and almoſt the whole Summer, they
heat there Peaches, which are made like the German
Bathſtoves, and their Potlads like Ovens, that fo warm
the Houſe that a Stranger at firſt ſhall hardly like of it.
Theſe two Extremities, eſpecially in the Winter of
Heat within their Houſes, and of extreme Cold with-
out, together with their Diet, maketh them of a dark,
and ſwallow Complexion, their Skins being tanned
and parched both with Cold and with Heat; eſpecially
the Women, that for the greater part are of far worſe
Complexions, than the Men. Whereof the cauſe I
take to be their keeping within the hot Houſes, and bu-
fying themſelves about the heating, and uſing of their
Bathſtoves, and Peaches.
The Ruffian becauſe he is uſed to both thefe Extremi-
ties of Heat and of Cold, can bear them both a great
deal more patiently, then Strangers can do. You ſhall
ſee them ſometimes (to ſeaſon their bodies) come out of
their Bathſtoves all on a Froth, and fuming as hot al-
moſt as a Pig at a Spit, and preſently to leap into the
River ſtark naked, or to pour cold Water all over their
Bodies, and that in the coldeſt of all the Winter-time.
*The Women to mend the bad Hue of their Skins, uſe
to paint their Faces with white and red Colours, fo vifi-
bly, that every Man may perceive it.
may perceive it. Which is made
no Matter, becaufe it is common, and liked well by
their Huſbands; who make their Wives and Daughters
an ordinary Allowance to buy them Colours to paint
their Faces withall, and delight themſelves much to fee
them of fowl Women to become ſuch fair Images.
This parcheth the Skin, and helpeth to deform them
wen their Painting is off.
They

392
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
They apparel themſelves after the Greek Manner.
The Nobleman's Attire is on this Faſhion. Firſt, a Taf-
fia, or little night Cap on his Head, that covereth lit-
tle more than his Crown, commonly very fich wrought
of Silk and Gold Thread, and ſet with Pearl and preci-
ous Stone. His Head he keepeth ſhaven cloſe to the ve-
ry Skin, except he be in fome Diſpleaſure with the Em-
peror. Then he ſuffereth his Hair to grow and hang
down upon his Shoulders, covering his Face as ugly and
deformedly as he can, over the Tafia he weareth a wide
Cap of black Fox (which they account far the beſt Fur)
with a Tiara or long Bonnet put within it, ſtanding up
like a Perſian or Babilonian Hat. About his Neck
(which is ſeen all bare) is a Collar ſet with Pearl and
precious Stone, about three or four Fingers broad. Next
over his Shirt, (which is curiouſly wrought, becauſe he
ſtrippeth himſelf into it in the Summer time, while he
is within the Houſe) is a Shepon, or light Garment of
1 Silk, made down to the knees, buttoned before ; and
then a Caftan or a cloſe Coat buttoned, and girt to him
with a Perfian Girdle, where he hangs his Knives and
Spoon. This commenly is of Cloth of Gold, and hang-
eth down as low as his Ankles. Over that he weareth
a loſe Garment of ſome rich Silk, furred and and faced
about with ſome Gold Lace, called a Ferris. Another
over that of Camblet, -or like Stuff called an Alkaben,
fleeved and hanging low, and the Cape commonly
brooched, and ſet all with Pearl. When he goeth a-
broad, he caſteth over all theſe which are but ſleight (tho'
they ſeem to be many) another Garment called an Ho-
noratkey, like to the Alkaben, fave that it is made with-
out a Collar for the Neck. And this is commonly of
fine Cloth, or Camel's Hair. His Buſkins, which he
weareth inſtead of Hoſe, are made of a Perſian Leather
embroidered with Pearl. His upper Stockens commonly
are of Cloth of Gold. When he goeth abroad, he
mounteth on Horſeback, tho’ it be but to the next
Door ; which is the Manner alſo of the Gentlemen.
The

VIRTUE Rewarded.
393
The Gentleman's Attire is of the fame Faſhion, but
different in Stuff; and yet he will have his Caftan and
Undercoat fometimes of Cloth of Gold, the reſt of
Cloth, or Silk.
The Noble woman weareth on her Head, firſt a caul
of ſome foft Silk (which is commonly red) and over it
a Frontlet of white Colour. Over that her Cap (made
after the Coif Faſhion of Cloth of Gold) edged with
ſome rich Fur, and ſet with Pearl and Stone. Though
they have of late begun to diſdain embroidering with
Pearl about their Caps, becauſe the Diacks, and ſome
Merchants wives have taken up the Faſhion.
the Faſhion. In their
Ears they wear earings of two Inches or more Compaſs,
the Matter of Gold ſet with Rubbies, or Saphires, or
precious Stone. In Summer they go often with Ker-
chiefs of fine white Lawn, or Cambrick, faftned under
the Chin, with two long Tafſels pendent. The
Kerchief ſpotted and ſet thick with rich Pearl. When
they ride or goe abroad in rainy Weather, they wear
white Hats with coloured Bands. About their Necks
they wear Collars of three or four Fingers broad, ſet
with rich Pearl and precious Stone. Their upper Gar-
ment is a looſe Gown commonly of Scarlet, with wide
looſe Sleeves, hanging down to the Ground buttoned.
before with great gold Buttons, or at leaſt Silver and
guilt nigh as big as a Walnut. Which hath hanging
over it faſtened under the Cape, a large broad Cape of
fome rich Tur, that hangeth down almoſt to the Middle
of their Backs. Next under the upper garment, they
wear another that is made cloſe before with great wide
Sleeves, the Cuff or half Sleeve up to the Elbows,
commonly of Cloth of Gold ; and under that another,
which hangeth looſe buttoned throughout to the very
Foot. On the Hand-wriſts they wear very fair Brace-
lets, about two Fingers broad' of Pearl and precious
Stone. They go all in Buſkins of white, yellow, blew,
or ſome other coloured Leather, embroidered with
Pearl. This is the Attire of the Noblewomen of Ruſſia,
when ſhe maketh the beſt Shew of herſelf. The Gen-
tlewoman's

394 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
tlewoman's Apparel may differ in the Stuff, but is all
one for the Making or Faſhion.
As for the poor Man and his wife they go poorly clad.
The Man with his looſe gown to the Small of the Leg,
tyed together with a Lace before, of courſe white or
blew Cloth, with a long Waſtecoat of Fur, or of Sheep-
ſkin under it, and his furred Cap, and Buſkins. The
poorer fort of them have their uper garment, made of
Cow's Hair. This is their Winter Habit. In the Sum-
mer time, commonly they wear nothing but their Shirts
on their Backs, and Buſkins on their Legs. The Wo-
man goeth in a red or blew Gown, when ſhe maketh
the beſt Shew, and with ſome warm Fur under it in the
Winter time. But in the Summer, nothing but her two
Shirts (for ſo they call them) one over the other, whe-
ther they be within doors, or without. On their
Heads, they wear Caps of ſome coloured Stuff, many
of Velvet, or of Cloth of Gold; but for the moſt part
Kerchiefs. Without Earings of Silver or ſome other
Mattel, and her Croſs abont her Neck, you ſhall ſee no
Ruffian Woman, be ſhe Wife or Maid.
As touching their Behaviour, and Quality otherwiſe,
they are of reaſonable Capacities, if they had thoſe
Means that ſome other Nations have to train
up
their
Wits in good Nurture, and learning. Which they might
borrow of the Polonians, and other their neighbours,
but that they refuſe it of a very ſelf Pride, as accounting
their own Faſhions to be far the beſt. Partly alſo for
that their manner of bringing up (void of all good
Learning, and civil Behaviour) is thought by their
Governors moſt agreeable to that State, and their
Manner of Government. Which the teople would
hardly bear, if they were once civilized, and brought to
more Underſtanding of God, and good Policy. This
cauſeth the Emperors to keep out all Means of making
it better, and to be very wary for excluding of all Pere-
grinity, that might alter their Faſhions. Which were
leſs to be diſliked, if it fet not a Print into the very
minds of his People. For as themſelves are very
hardly
and

VIRTUE Rewarded.
395
and cruelly dealt withall by their chief Magiſtrates, and
other ſuperiors, ſo are they as cruel one againſt another,
eſpecially over their inferiours, and ſuch as are under
them. So that the baſeft and wretchedft Chriſtiano (as
they call him) that ſtoopeth and croucheth like a dog
to the Gentleman, and licketh up the Duſt that lieth at
his Feet, is an intolerable Tyrant, where he hath the
Advantage. By this Means the whole Country is filled
with Rapine, and Murder. They make no Account of
the life of a Man. You ſhall have a Man robbed fome-
time in the very Streets of their Towns, if he go late
in the Evening ; and yet no Man to come forth out of
his doors to reſcue him, though he hear him cry out.
The Number of their vagrant aud begging Poor is
almoſt infinite : that are ſo pinched with Famine and
extream Need, as that they beg after a violent and def-
perate Manner, with gave me and cut me, give me and kill
me, and ſuch like phraſes. Whereby it may be gueſſed,
what they are towards ſtrangers, that are ſo unna-
tural and cruel towards their own.
is
may be
doubted whether is the greater, the cruelty or intempe-
rance that is uſed in that Country. The whole Coun-
try overfloweth with all fins of that Kind. And no won-
der, as having no Law to reſtrain Whoredoms, Adulte-
ries, and like Uncleanneſs of Life.
As for the truth of his Word, the Ruſſian for the
moſt part maketh ſmall Regard of it, ſo he may gain
by
a lie, and Breach of his Promiſe. And it may be ſaid
truely (as they know beſt that have traded moſt with
them) that from the Great to the Small (except ſome
few that will ſcarcely be founel) the Ruſſian neither be-
lieveth any thing that another Man ſpeaketh, nor ſpeak-
eth
any thing himſelf worthy to be believed. Theſe
Qualities make them very odious to all their Neigh-
bours, eſpecially to the Tartars, that account them-
ſelves to be honeſt and juſt, in Compariſon of the Ru-
Jians, It is ſuppoſed by ſome that do well conſider of
the State of both Countries, that the Offence they take
at the Ruffian Government, and their Manner of Be-
haviour
And yet

396 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
haviour, hath been a great Cauſe to keep the Tartar
ſtill Heatheniſh, and to miſlike as he doth of the Chri-
ſtian Profeffion.
This Relation of the Cuſtoms of the Ruſſians young
Lord Devers often told, as it is cuſtomary to enquize of
Travellers, where they have been, and what they have
obſerved. Mr. Thomas G. who alſo had travelled, tho'
not into Ruſſia, remarked upon this Narrative, that in
one Thing the Rulians were happier than we, for when
a Man is arreſted by the Sergeant for Debt, and cannot
give in Bail, or find two Sureties for his appearing on
the Day appointed, to anſwer the Complaint of the
Plaintiff
, the Sergeant keepeth him fafe, till the Day
appointed, and then the Cauſe is heard. Now here in
England, I have known ſeveral, who have been ruined
becauſe they could not find Bail, they have been oblig-
ed to lie in Goal all their Lives, and perhaps at the ſame
time if their Cauſe had been tried, it would have been
found, that the Defendant was not indebted to the
Plaintiff
. Another Thing, ſaid he, is obſervable, and
that is, that the Ruſſians have no Lawyers, there is no
Charge attends their Lawſuits, the plaintif and Defen-
dant, and their Evidences are heard, much in the fame
Manner as the Court of Requeſts, or Court of Con-
ſcience at London"; but here in England the Charge and
Expence of going to Law, has ruined ſome of the moſt
flouriſhing Families in the Nation. A third Remark of
his was, concerning the Maintenance of the Clergy of
Ruſia, that it was not by way of Tithes, fettled by Law
as in other Nations, but was at the Will and Devotion
of the People of their ſeveral Pariſhes. This, he ſaid,
of itſelf was a great Bleſſing, and indeed, according to
the Cuſtom of the firſt Chriſtians, and is now the Prac-
tice of the Greek Church, and of the Diffenters of the
ſeveral Denominations here in England.
On the fourth of November the Prince of Orange,
landed at Torbay, and the February following was crown-
ed, with his Royal Confort Queen Mary. And ſoon af-
:er

VIR T U E Rewarded.
397
ter my dear Sir Thomas, who had been very inſtrumen-
tal in bringing about the Revolution, was re-inſtated in
all his Poſts.
The Seventh Year of my Happineſs.
SER
IR Thomas was choſe Member for Lincoln in May,
and in June I was brought a-bed of a Daughter,
whoſe Name is Elizabeth. This Summer we travelled
to ſee the Country as far as Barwick upon Tweed.
From York we went to ſee certain Pyramidal Stones,
at Aldborrugh, the Iſurium in Antoninus, an eminent
City under the Romans. Theſe Stones are ſuppoſed to
be erected by them as a Signal of Victory, but they are
called the Devil's Bolts by the Country People.
Northallerton, is large and well-built, and hath a
good Trade, is famous that in the fourth Year of King
Stephen, David King of Scots, invading Northumber-
land, march'd at the Head of his Forces, and ſpoil'd
the Country (the King of England being otherwiſe en-
gag’d by Maud the Empreſs) but was repell’d by Thur-
ftan, Archbiſhop of York, William Earl of Albemarle,
&c. ten thouſand of his Men being kill'd, and himſelf
with his Son Henry, forced to retreat.
Darlington, a large Poſt-town. At Oxenhall near
this Place, are three Pitts call Hell-kettles, about which
the common People relate many fabulous Stories,
Durham, is a City almoſt encompaſs’d by a River,
well compacted, and contains Six. Pariſh Churches, be-
fides its Carthedral dedicated St. Cuthbert. The City
itſelf ftandeth on an Eminence in a pleaſant Valley,
but its Suburbs extend to the Bottom; it is walled a-
bout, and defended by a Caſtle of conſiderable Strength,
Newcaſtle, is ſituate on the South-fide of a notable
Aſcent. "Before the Conqueſt is was callid Monkceſter,
as belonging to the Monks ; but at preſent Newcaſtle
M m
from
398
PAMELA in High Life; Or,

from the Caſtle built there by Robert eldeſt Son of Wil-
liam the Conqueror. It counts Five Pariſh Churches,
has a fair Exchange and Cuſtom-houſe ; is encompaſsºd
with a ſtrong Wall and Seven Gates ; but the Caſtle on
the Eaſt is now ruin’d. It is a moſt famous Emporium
rich and populous and very much frequented by Mer-
chants, &c. carrying on a great Traffick both by Sea
and Land, but more eſpecially noted for its wonderful
Trade in Coals, of which it tranſmits fome Thouſands
of Sail yearly to the City of London and other Parts Do-
meſtick and foreign.
Alnwick, is a good Thorough-fair, and had once a
large Caſtle now ruin'd, and near it is a decay'd Abbey.
Here in the Year 1092, Malcolm King of Scots making
an Inroad into Northmberland was kill'd with Edward
his Son, and his Army defeated by Robert Mowbray,
Earl of that Country. And in the Year 1174, William
King of Scots invading Enland with Eighty Thouſand
Men was July 7. here encountered, his Army routed,
himſelf made Priſoner, ſent to London, and by King
Henry carried to Roan in Normandy, paying 40001.
Ranſom.
Barwick, the Word Camden ſays fignifies Corn-town;
it is not ſo eminent for Antiquity, as for being a Town
and County of itſelf; and included in Northumberland,
tho' ſituate on the Northſide of the River Tweed. It
is a Place of great Strength having the Sea on the Eaſt
and South-Eaſt, and the River Tweed on the South-weſt,
encompaſs'd with a Wall, and fortified with a ſtrong
Caſtle.
It is large, populous and well-built.
Young Lord Davers travelled with us, and he is fince
married to Lord P's Daughter. We went to Londou
this Year a Month before Chriſtmas,
The
VIRTUE Rewarded.
399

I
The Eighth Year of my Happineſs.
AM poſſeſs’d of five Children, three Sons, Thomas
Charles and William, and of two Daughters, Pame-
la and Elizabeth. O, how happy am I! Young Lord
Davers, his Lady, Sir Thomas and I, travell’d to ſee
the following Places.
Birmingham, a large, well-built Town, and drives a
confiderable Trade in Iron-work.
Shrewſbury, a large Corporate Town. It has a good
Free School.
Wenlock, famous for its Nunnery, where Milburga
the holy Virgin liv’d a devout Life. It is noted for the
great Quantity of Lime and Tobacco-pipes here inade.
Lanceſter, a Place of good Antiquity, containing ſe-
veral handſome Streets, with a large Church and Cal.
tle, and has given Title of Earl and Duke to ſeveral
Princes of the Royal Blood.
Kendal, a large fair Town, noted for its Manufac-
tures of Cotton, Druggets, Hats, and Stockens, &c.
It has a large Church with twelve Chapels of Eaſe, and
on the Eaſt of the River formerly food a Caſtle, of
which the Ruins now remain, Near the Church is a
Free School, with Exhibitions to Queen's College in
Oxford.
Carlile, a City of great Antiquity, eminent under
the Romans. It was encompaſſed with a Wall, about
680 Years after Chriſt, by Egfred King of the Northum-
bers, and fortified with a Caſtle by King Rufus, made
an Epiſcopal See by Henry the Firſt, in the Year 1133.
It lies triangular, the Caſtle ſtanding in the North-weſt
Corner, the Cathedral is a fine Structure, and the Houſes
is well-built ; trades chiefly in Fuſtians. It has three
Gates.
Cheſter is a Place of great Antiquity, of a quadran-
gular Form, the Wall, excluding its large Suburbs, a-
bout two Miles in Compaſs, with four Gates towards
M m 2
the

400 PAMELA in High Life: Or,
the four Cardinal Points, defended by a ſtrong Caſtle,
in which is a ſtately Shire-Hall, where all Cauſes be-
longing to the County Palatine are determin’d. It con-
tains Ten Pariſh Churches, beſides its Cathedral. It
has a fair Water-Houſe by the Bridge, and the princi-
pal Streets are adorn’d with Piazzas, maintaining great
Intercourſe with Ireland, this and Holyhead being the
principal Places for taking Shipping for Dublin. It is a
City and County, and govern'd by a Mayor.
Derby, a large and well-built Borough-Town, con-
taining five Pariſh Churches. · It drives a conſiderable
Trade and has two Hoſpitals.
There were ſeveral other Places of Antiquity, where
were formerly Abbies, Priories or Monaſteries. And
ſo this Year I was compleat not only in the Geography
of England, but in the Topography of it alſo.
The Kingdon of England with that of Scotland forms
an Iſland, and is called Great Britain; unto which be-
longeth a vaſt Number of leſſer Iſles, the Orcades, the
Hebrides, the Sorlings, and the Iſles of Scilly, with
thoſe of the Sporades. The Kingdom of England is di-
vided into Fifty-two Shires, Counties or Provinces, of
which twelve compoſe the Principality of Walee, and
theſe Counties are ſubdivided into Hundreds, and thoſe
again into Pariſhes.
England is alſo divided into fix Parts, for the Circuits
of the Twelve Judges, two of which are allotted for
each Circuit, in the chief Town of each County to fit
and hear Cauſes, and to adminiſter Juſtice for the Eaſe
of the Subject; and according to this Diviſion, one
Circuit doth contain the Counties of Wilts, Somerſet,
Devon, Cornwall, Dorſet, and Hantfire. The fe-
cond, Berks, Oxford, Gloceſter, Monmouth, Hereford,
Worceſter, Salop, and Stafford, The third, Kent,
Surry, Ellex, Suflex, and Hartford. The fourth, Bed-
ford, Bucks, Cambridge, Huntington, Norfolk and Suf-
folk. The fifth, Northampton, Rutland, Lincoln,
Derby, Nottingham, Leiceſter, and Warwick. And the
fixth, York, Durham, Northumberland, Cumberland,
Weft-
VIRTUE Rewarded. 401

Weſtmorland and Lancaſter. The two remaining Coun-
tieſt
, Middleſex and Cheſhire being exempted, the one
for its Vicinity to London, and the other for having its
peculiar Judges for the Adminiſtration of Juſtice. For
its Spiritual Government it is divided into two Provinces,
Canterbury and York, and beſides twenty-four Biſhops,
twenty one under the Archbiſhop of Canterbury, and
three under the Archbiſhop of York. There are in all
England about Nine Thouſand four Hundred Pariſhes.
Wales, containeth twelve Counties, and for Biſhop's
Sees, Bangor feated on the Sea-ſhore. It is a ſmall
City, govern'd by the Biſhop's Steward. St. Afaph, is
not large, nor its Houſes well built, but has a magnifi-
cent Cathedral. Landaff, a City and yet no Market
is kept there. Its Cathedral is a ſpacious and ſuberp
Structure, and near adjoining are the Ruins of an old
Caſtle, which was the ancient Palace of the Biſhops.
St. David's a ſmall City, with a Cathedral.
The Ninth Year of nzy Happineſs.
T
HIS Year the Reverend Mr. Peters died, in the
Seventieth Year of his Age.
Sir Arthur is dead, and has left Sir Thomas one of
his Truſtees for the Diſpoſal of ſome Charities, and
for the Management of the Free School and fome Almi-
houfes Sir Arthur had built and endowed at Stam-
ford.
Sir Thomas beloved by his King, and honoured by
his Country, was this Year called up to the Houſe of
Peers, and a Patent paſs’d the Great Seal creating him
Duke of G. This was ſucceeded by another Honour,
his Grace, my dear-dear Huſband was ſent Embaſſador
to the French Court.
,
We embarked for Calais, the latter End of Auguſt,
and in leſs than a Fortnight's Time reach'd Paris, where
his
M m 3

402 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
his Grace made his Publick Entry, in a very grand
and folemn Manner.
Here we ſtaid three Years, and all that Time I was
a greet Favourite in the French Court, and much admi-
red for my Beauty, &c. During which Time I had a
Son born. His Name is John. I collected the follow-
ing Narrative of France, for whatever I ſaw or could
learn of this people, I committed to Writing, that fo
when I return'd to England I might divert myſelf and
Acquaintance with the Relation thereof.
France is the moſt fertile Kingdom in Europe, and
the beſt, next to England that can fubfift without the
Help of others, affording great Plenty of Corn, Wine
and Salt, alſo Oil, Almonds, Paper, Canvas, &c. ef-
pecially Toys and other Curioſities, and great Plenty
of Proviſions. It is exceeding populous and crowded
with Towns and Cities, and they ſay contains fo many
Pariſhes that if the King of France was to ſend for one
Man out of each Pariſh in his Dominion, it would raiſe
an Army of Eighty or Ninty Thoufand Men. It is
divided into twelve Governments, Picardy, Normandy,
the Iſle of France, Champagne, Bretagne, Orleance,
Burgogne, Lionois, Gaſcogne, Languedoc, Dauphin, and
Provence. Note, the Engliſh poffeſſed Calais near two
Hundred Years.
All France hath Fifteen Archbiſhops, One Hundred
and five Biſhops and Ten Parliaments ; amongſt which
the Power of that of Paris extends beyond all the reſt
.
Under theſe Parliaments are One Hundred Chambers
of Juſtice, dependant on theſe Parliaments.
Whilft I was in France, I had much 'Time on my
Hands, and therefore for my Diverfion I made Memo-
randums of the other Nations of Europe, viz.
Spain is almoſt quite encompaſied by the Sea, and
the Pyrenean Mountains ſeparated from France. It is
a Country not over fertile in Corn or Cattle, which
doth occafion the People to order their Diet according-
ly, their chief Food being Sallets and Fruits, the Pro-
duct of the Earth, ſo that with a ſmall piece of Fleſh,
they

VIRTUE Rewarded.
403
they will make two or three Diſhes, and above all their
Oleums are eſteemed as an excellent Difh. Spain re-
ceived its firſt People from the Celtes, whence came the
Name of Celtiberi ; then the Phænicians and Cartha-
ginians pofleſſed the moſt Southern Parts next Africa,
and endeavoured to make themſelves Maſters of all the
Country. The Romans drove them out and poſſeſs'd
it wholly, and in the Declenſion of their Empire, the
Goths, Vandals, Sueves, Alains and Silinges ſettled
here, and parted it among them. The Goths in the
End Temained ſole Maſters, till the Moors vanquiſhed
them, and forced them to retire to the Mountains of
Leon, the Afurias, and Gallicia. The People now
inhabiting Spain are of a ſwarthy Complexion, black-
hair’d, and of a good Proportion: They are very
ftately in all their Actions, of a majeſtick Gait, in
their Carriages very grave and ferious ; to their King
very true and loving; and in Adverſity, patient ; they
are great Boaſters, very haughty, infolent and proud,
They are devout in Matters of Religion, not admit-
ting the Exerciſe of any other Religion throughout the
Kingdom beſides the Roman Catholick. The Air of
the whole Country is generally good and healthful,
and the Soil fertile enough, were it well cultivated;
but the Thinneſs of its Inhabitants ſince their ſettling
in America, is the chief Cauſe thereof.
Portugal, formerly a Part of the Kingdom of Spain,
enjoyeth a ſweet and healthful Air, tho' for the moſt
part hilly, and not very grateful to the Huſbandman ;
but that Defect is recompenced by their Abundance of
Wine, Oil, Fruits, Honey, Fiſh, Salt, White Marble,
Sope, &c. which are the Product of their Country.
The People are eſteemed more honeſt, plain, and of a
fimpler Behaviour than the reſt of Spain, and more de-
vout in Matters of Religion. This Kingdom is much
coveted by the King of Spain, who efteems it the
chiefeſt Pearl of his Cabinet, and as the chiefeft Flow-
ex

404 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
er in his Garland ; and which to regain to his. Empire,
he has often waged War againſt them, but to no Pur-
.poſe.
Italy is formed, they ſay, like a Boot, and waſhed
on all Sides by the Sea. The ancient Romans were a
gallant People, of a ſound Judgment, and a ready
Wit, well ſkilled in Arts and Sciences ; very covetous
of Glory; of great Valour, as by their ſubduing the
chief Part of the World, who contrary to the Cuſtom of
Invaders, to fack and ruin Countries, they taught the
People Manners, Literature, &c. The Romans were
the firſt that wore the Purple Robe, and the Beginners
of Triumphs; they had, excellently and ſtately Theaters,
and it was held no Difreputation to be an Actor.
This Country is ſo exceedingly furniſhed with what-
ſoever may be found uſeful for Man, and the Soil fo
rich and fertile in Grains, Fruits, Rice, &c. in fome
Places having three Harveſts in one Year, that it is e-
ſteemed the Garden of the World.
The Italians are very ingenious, reſpective and
grave; exceeding malicious, if affronted." The Wo-
men are generally very handſome, witty, and of a
ſeeming modeft Behaviour. Their Language is very
eloquent. Rome, once the Miſtreſs of the World, fa-
mous for her noble Warriors, who were ſo exact in their
martial Diſcipline, for their Triumphs and Antiquities,
and for being the Place where the Spoils of Europe,
and a great Part of Afia were laid up. It is the Seat
of the Pope, which makes it exceeding populous, be-
ing thought to contain near Two hundred thouſand In-
habitants, beſides a vaſt Confluence of Strangers which
come hither, ſome for Devotion, and others to pleaſe
their Fancies with its Curioſities and Antiquities ; and
of the Inhabitants two thirds, they ſay, may be rec-
koned for Clergymen and Curteſans. And here the
Pope liveth in more Grandeur than any Prince in
Chriſtendom, and the Cardinals have their palaces
richly adorned, and live in goodly State.
a Greece

VIRTUE Rewarded.
405
Greece is eſteemed the Mother of Arts and Sciences.
The Grecians, tho' a ſcattered People, ſince the Turks
became Maſters of their Country, yet ſtill retain their
Name, Religion, Cuftoms, and Language, as indeed
they do in all other places where they live. They were
once a Nation fo excellent, that their Precepts and Ex-
amples do yet remain, as approved Cannons to direct
the Mind to Virtue ; they were Lovers of Freedom,
every way noble; in Matters of Government famous,
in Arms glorious, in Arts admirable, and to whom the
reſt of the World were held Barbarians ; but ſince they
became fubject to the Turks their Spirits are ſo low
that their knowledge is turned into Ignorance, their
Liberty into contented Slavery, their Virtues into Vi-
ces, and their Induſtry in Arts and Sciences into Idle-
neſs. They are much addicted to drinking and dan-
cing, for which they had the Name of Merry Greeks,
they are of a good Proportion, and of a ſwarthy Com-
plexion. The Chriſtian Faith was here eſtabliſhed by
Timothy, to whom St. Paul wrote two Epiſtles. The
Fathers which this Church moſt adhereth unto are Chry-
Soflom, Bafil, and the two Gregories; and the Church
is governed by Patriarchs, and when one of them dies,
another is elected by the Synod of Biſhops. This
Country hath bred ſeveral famous Men, as Alexander
the Subverter of the Perſian Monarchy, Xenophon,
Plutarch, Herodotus, and Thucydides, famous Hiftorio-
graphers ; Epaminondas, Pyrrhus, Miltiades, and Ari-
ſlides, Captains ; Plato, Ariſtotle, Socrates, and Theon
phraſius, Divine Philoſophers ; Demofthenes, Æſchi-
nes, and Ifocrates, eloquent Orators.
In the Province of Romania is fituate Conſtantinople,
the Reſidence of the Grand Seignor, and formerly of
the Emperors of the Eaſt. It is a great and populous
City, built in a triangular Form, adorned with many
magnificent Buildings both publick and private. There
is no City in the World makes ſo ftately a Show, if
beheld from the Sea, or adjoining Mountains, as this
doth, whoſe lofty and beautiful Cypreſs-trees are ſo
inter-

406
PAMELA in High Life Or,
intermixed with the Buildings, that it ſeemeth to
repreſent a City in a Wood. The publick Edifices are
of White Marble.
The Turks are for the moſt part of a good Com-
plexion, and of good Stature. Their Food is groſs,
their common Drink is Water, and they hold Coffee
in
great Eſteem. Their Religion is contained in their
Alcoran, made by Mahomet their Prophet, which ſaid
Book is fo reverenced by them that it is not touched
with unwaſhed Hands. Their Juſtice is grounded on
the Alcoran, in which they obſerve this Rule, To do
as they would be done unto. Their Judges for the
moſt part are Eccleſiaſticks.
Germany contains Lorrain, Brabant, Limbourg, Lul-
xembourg, Flanders, throughout which are a great
Number of Religious Houſes, and Nunneries, which
are filled with vertuous Gentlewomen, for the moſt
part Maidens, who live a religious Life, and at ſpare
Times make curious Works, which are diſpoſed of by
the Lady Abbeſs
. In Alfatia ftands a City named
Straſburg, about Seven Miles in Circuit, of admirable
Strength, and famous for its many Rarities, eſpecially
its Clock. Of which I have taken the following De-
ſcription.
In the whole Work there are Nine things to be con-
fidered, which aſcend up one above another, as the Dee
ſcription ſheweth, whereof Eight are in the Wall? the
Ninth, (and that the moſt wonderful) ftandeth on the
Ground, three Foot or ſuch a Matter from the Ground
and Wall, and that is a great Globe of the Heavens
perfectly deſcribed, in which are three Motions; one
of the whole Globe, which betokeneth the whole Hea-
vens, and moveth about from the Eaſt to the Weſt in
Four and Twenty Hours ; the Second is of the Sun,
which runneth thro' the Signs there deſcribed, (by that
Artifical motion it hath) once every Year ; the Third is
of the Moon, which runneth her Courſe in. Twenty-
eight Days. So that in this Globe you may view (as if
you had the Heavens in your Hand) the Motions of the
whole

VIRTUE Rewarded.
407
Heavens, the Motion of the Sun and Moon, every Mi
nute of an Hour, the riſing and falling of every Star (a--
mong which Stars are the Makers of this Work Dafi-
podius and Wolkinſtenius) deſcribed, yea better than in
the true Heavens, becauſe here the Sun darkneth them
not by Day, nor the Moon by Night. The Inſtruments
of theſe Motions are hid in the Body of a Pelican, which
is portraied under the Globe. The Pole lifted up to the
Elavation of Straſbourg, and noted by a fair Star made
in Braſs ; the Zenith is declared by an Angel placed in
the midſt of the Meridian.
The ſecond Thing to be obſerved (which is the firſt
on the Wall) are two great Circles one within another,
the one eight Foot, the other nine Foot broad, the ut-
termoft moveth from the North to the South once in a
Year, and hath two Angels, the one on the North-fide,
which pointeth every Day in the Week, the other on
the South-fide, which pointeth what Day ſhall be one
half Year after. The Inner Circle moveth from South
to North once in a hundred Years, and hath many
Things deſcribed about it; as the Year of the World,
the Year of our Lord, the Circle of the Sun, the Pro-
ceſſions of the Æquinoctials, with the Change of the
Solftitial Points, which Things fall out by the Motion
which is called Trepidationis ; the Leap-year, the Mo-
vable Feaſts, and the Dominical Index, which incloſeth
for every Year all theſe Things within it; the lower
Part of which Index is joined to another round Circle,
which is immoveable wherein the Province of Alfatia is
fairly deſcribed, and the City of Straſbourg. On both
Sides of theſe Circles on the Wall, the Eclipſes of the
Sun and Moon are, which are to come for many Years,
even ſo many Years as the Wall might orderly contain.
The third Thing which is to be ſeen, a little above this,
is a weekly Motion of the Planets as they name the Day,
as on Sunday the Sun is drawn about in his Chariot ; ac-
cordingly as the Day is ſpent, and ſo drawn into ano-
ther Place, ſo that before he be full in, you ſhall have
Monday, that is, the Moon clean forth, and the Horſes
of

408
PAMEL A in High Life ; Or,
of Mars's Chariot putting forth their Heads, and ſo it.
is for every Day in the Week: On this Side there are
nothing but dumb Pictures to garniſh the Wall.
The fourth Thing which is next above this, is a Di-
al for the Minutes of Hours, ſo that you ſhall ſee eve-
ry Minute paſs. Two beautiful Pictures of two Chil-
dren are placed to either Side of this ; he that hath
the North-fide holds a Sceptre in his Hands, and as
the Clock ſtriketh he telleth orderly every Stroke.
He on the South-ſide hath a fine Hour-glaſs in his
Hand, which runneth juſt with the Clock; and when
the Clock hath ftricken, he turneth his Hour-glaſs
,
which is run forth, and holdeth it running. The firſt
Thing which is next above the Minute-dial, is the
Dial for the Hour ; containing the Half-parts alſo:
the uttermoft Circumference containeth the Hours,
but within it is made a curious and perfect Aftrolabe,
whereby is ſhewn the Motion of every Planet, his Af-
pect, and in what Sign, what Degree, and what Hour
every one is in every Hour of the Day; the Oppofi-
tion likewife of the Sun and Moon, and the Head and
Tail of the Dragon. And becauſe the Night darkneth
not the Sun, nor the Day the Moon, or other Planets,
therefore their Courſes are here exactly ſeen at all
Times.
The ſixth Thing, which is next unto this, is a Cir-
cle wherein the two Signs of the Moon riſing and
falling, at two ſeveral hollow Places it is ſeen at what
State the is, and her Age is declared by an Index,
which is wholly turned about once a Month.
The ſeventh Thing, which is about this, are four
little Bells, whereon the Quarters of the Hour are
ſtrucken ; at the firſt Quarter cometh forth a little Boy,
and ſtriketh the firſt Bell with an Apple, and ſo go-
eth and ſtayeth at the fourth Beil till the next Quar-
ter ; then cometh a luſty Youth, and he with a Dart
ſtriketh two Bells, and ſucceedeth into the Place of the
Child ; at the Third cometh forth a Man in Arms,
with a War-mace in his Hand, and ſtriking three Bells
he

VIRTUE Rewarded. 409
he ſucceedeth into the Place of the young Man; at
the Fourth Quarter cometh forth an old Man, with a
Staff, having a Crook at the End, and he much ado,
becauſe he is old, ftriketh the four Bells, and ſtandeth
at the fourth Quarter until the next Quarter ; forth-
with cometh Death to ſtrike the Clock, in the Room
above this, for this is the eighth Thing, (and this un,
derſtand that at every Quarter coineth he forth, think-
ing to catch each of thoſe former Ages away with
him ;) but at a contrary Side, in the fame Room
where he is, cometh Chriſt forth, and driveth him in :
but when the laſt Quarter is heard, Chriſt giveth him
Leave to go to the Bell which is in the midit
, and ſo
ſtriketh he with his Bone according to the Number of
Hours, and there he ſtandeth at the Bell, as the Old
Man doth at his Quarter-Bell, untill the next Quarter,
and then they go in both together.
The ninth and laſt Thing, in this right Line, is the
Town at the Top of the Work, wherein is a noble and
pleaſant Chime, which goeth at Three, Seven and E-
leven, of the Clock, every Time a different Tune to
one of the Pfalms; and at Chriſtmas, Eaſter, and
Whitfontide, a Thankſgiving unto Chriſt; and when
this Chime hath done (the Cock, which ſtandeth at the
Top of the Town, on the North-ſide of the main
Work,) having ſtretched out his Neck, ſhaken his
Comb, and clapped his Wings twice, croweth then
twice ; and this verily he doth to ſhrill and naturally, as
it would make any Man to wonder ; and if they Liſt,
which attend the Clock, they make him to Crow more
times. In this Town whereon this Cock ſtandeth, are
convey'd all the Inſtruments of thoſe Motions which are
in the forefaid deſcribed Things.
Germany is a ſpacious Country and very populous ;
the People is a ſtrong Conſtitution and good Complexi-
on, are very ingenious and ſtout, much given to Drink,
and of a generous Diſpoſition: the poorer Sort are
great Pains-takers, and the Nobles, which are many,
are either good Scholars, or ſtout Soldiers, The Coun-
try
Nn

410 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
try is generally temperate and fertile, being ſituate un-
der the Temperate Zone,
Holland, formerly under the Name of the United
Provinces of the Low Countries, the chief of whoſe
Towns are, Amſterdam, is a fair ſtrong and beautiful
City, being the moſt rich and powerful of the Ne-
therlands, and famous for its great Trade to the ut-
moft Parts of the Earth ; and as infamous for its To.
leration of all Religions. Rotterdam, famous for gi-
ving Birth to Eraſmus ; and Harlem where Printing
was firſt invented.
Poland, is a plain Country, as the Name fignifies.
The Poles are ingenious, and much addicted to Lan-
guages, eſpecially Latin ; there being ſcarce a Man,
tho' of a mean Condition, but underſtands it; accor-
ding to their Abilities, they are more inclined to Prodi-
gality than Penuriouſneſs ; as for the Gentry, they are
free, but the Peaſants are no better than Slaves, being
under Subjection to their Lords. They are eſteemed
good Soldiers, are proud, much given to coſtly Appa-
rel and delicious Diet; they uſe the Sclavónian Lan-
guage; in Matters of Religion they are ſaid to embrace
all, ſo they have any thing of Chriſtianity in them;
fome following the reformed Churches, ſome embracing
the Doctrine of Calvin, others of Luther, and ſome of
Auguſtine, Bohemian and Helvetian Confeſſions, and o-
thers are of the Church of Rome, which doth occaſion
the Saying, that he that hath loſt his Religion, let him
ſeek it at Poland. Written Laws they have but few, if
any, Cuſtom and Temporary Edicts being the Rule both
for their Government and Obedience.
The Revenue of the King is not great for ſo large a
Country, and that which is, he receiveth from them
quarterly, the Kingdom being divided into four Parts,
every one of which keepeth the King and Court a Quar-
ter; which Revenue is not certain: but more or leſs ac-
cording to his Occaſions, by War, Marriage of his
Daughters or the like.
Denmark

VIRTUE Rewarded.
411
Denmark is between the Ocean and the Baltick
Sea. In the moſt Northern Parts, they have no Night
for almoſt three Months, and when the Winter is full
in they have no Day for the like Time. The Danes
for the moſt part are of good Stature and Complexi-
on, very healthful, ingenious, and of a ready Wit,
very punctual in performing their Promiſes, high and
conceited of their own Worth, Lovers of Learning,
as appears from thoſe famous Men it hath bred,- viz.
Tycho Brahe, the great Mathematician ; Cluverus the
renowned Philoſopher and phyſician. They are great
Puniſhers of Offenders, eſpecially Theft and Piracy ;
their Women are of a comely Grace, very fruitful and
diſcreet and ſober.
Sweden is ſo fruitful that it is a hard Matter to fee
a Beggar, and the Air ſo pure and healthful that it is
common to ſee Men of One hundred and thirty and
forty Years of Age. The People are naturally ſtrong,
active, ſtout Soldiers, induſtrious, laborious and ingeni-
ous, eſpecially in Mechanical Arts, very courteous to
Strangers, &c. The Women are faid to be diſcreet and
modeſt. The Revenue of the Crown muſt needs be
great, for he is allowed the Tenths out of all Increaſe
of Commodities, as well thofe of the Growth as other-
wiſe. Alſo by Cuſtoms upon all Goods exported and
imported ; and alſo the Revenue of the Church, which
was ſeized on and incorporated to the Crown by Guſta-
vus Ericus, out of which there is yet an Allowance to
the Biſhops and Clergy. And beſides theſe ways, he
hath Power of impoſing Taxes in time of War, accor-
ding to the Emergency of the Occaſion. As to the de.
ciding of Controverſies, &c, every Territory hath its
Viſcount, every Province its Lamen, and every Pariſh
its Lanaſnan or Conſul; and there lieth an Appeal from
the Conſul to the Viſcount, and from the Viſcount to
the Lamen ; from whom alſo Appeals lie to the Coun-
cil, and from the Council of Eſtate to the King, who am
lone decideth the fame.
N n 2.
The

412
PAMELA in High Life: Or,
The Thirteenth Year of any Happineſs.
TH
HE Beginning of this Year his Grace and I left
Paris and returned to London. My Daughter
Pomela is grown a lovely Girl, and can dance finely,
ſhe is upwards of nine Years old. My Son Thomas is
gone to Eton School. We ſtaid continually in Town
this Year, for his Grace was obliged conſtantly to at-
tend the King and Council, in regard to the Negotiati-
ons he had been to France about.
Dr. Williams is made Archdeacon of the Diocefs of
Lincoln.
Mr. Ray has taken the Degree of Doctor of Divinity
at the Univerſity of Cambridg.
The Dean is made Biſhop of Peterborough whilſt we
were at Paris.
Mr. Simſon ſays, That the Convocation has receded
from their Privilege of taxing themſelves, by which
Means the Parliament will do it at their Diſcretion for
the future. - And that they have a Right to vote for Par-
liament-Men as Freeholders in every County, but not
as Members of Boroughs and Corporations and Ci-
ties.
The Incumbent of N. being dead, Mr. Simſon is, by
his Grace, preſented to the Living, and Mr. Brown to
the Living of P. void by the Death of the laſt Incum-
bent. And we have now a new Chaplain, whoſe Name
is Mr. White.
His Grace has ſaved a vaſt Sum by going to France,
which he has laid out in purchaſing Eſtates for his Sons
and Daughters.
The

VIRTUE Rewarded.
413
The Fourteenth Year of my Happineſs.
I
am now in the Thirtieth Year of my Age, and poſ,
ſeſs'd of Seven Children ; for I had one this Year, a
Girl named Martha.
He was this Year made Lord Privy Seal, and one of
the Lords of the Treaſury.
My Lady Davers ſaid, ſhe imagined that the King
would make her Brother a Peer. She ſays, he muſt be
the richeſt Peer in England.
In the Spring we went to viſit my dear Father and
Mother, whom we had not ſeen for near four Years,
and I think they are both of them much broke, and
they ſay they have not been ſo well in their Healths for
fome Time paſt, as they uſed to be.
My Brother Robert who has been in Afia is returned,
and has given me the following Account of his Travels.
He was kindly received by his Grace, who has given
him the Kentiſh Eſtate, when my dear Parents die, and
now allows him One Hundred a year, and the Freedom
of his Table.
When my Creditors, ſaid my Brother, came upon
me, I fled into Holland, and there, at Amſterdam, I
got to be Purſer of an Engliſh Ship, bound for the Le-
vant.
I viſited the Holy Land, and failed to Jeruſalem,
once the greateſt and faireſt City of the World, but
with the divers Changes it has ſuffered its ancient Beau-
ty and Manificence is quite decayed ; yet it is not quite
loft, but that there are Places yet remaining worthy of
Note, together with ſeveral others that were fince búilt,
as on Mount Calvary, where Chriſt the Saviour of the
World was crucified, there is a rich, magnificent and
large Temple, built by the virtuous Helena, Daughter
to Coilus, a Britiſh King, and Mother to Conftantine the
Great, which not only poſſeffeth the Mount, but alſo
all the Garden below, where his Sepulchre was; and
N n 3
in

414 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
in this Temple there are ſeveral rich Structures, as one
where Chriſt was impriſoned before his Crucifixion, a-
nother where Chriſt was nailed to the Croſs, another
where he was crucified ; alſo one where the Sepulchre
was, the Altar of the Holy Croſs; the Altar of the
Scourging, the Chapel of the Apparition, the Chapel
of the Angels, the Chapel of the Diviſion of his Gar-
ments, the Chapel of St. Helsna, who built this Tem-
ple, the Chapel of St. John, the Sepulchre of Joſeph
of Arimathea under Ground; together with ſeveral o-
thers, too long to recite. To this place there is a great
Reſort, as well of Proteſtants ‘as Papiſts, tho’ for fun-
dry ends, which brings a great Revenue ; none being
permitted to enter without paying ſome Money, which
The Jews here inhabiting do Farm of the Grand Signior
at a large yearly Revenue, and ſo become Maſters there-
of, making a great Profit by ſhewing them to Strangers,
which come hither from all Nations.
Paleſtine, is famous for bringing our Saviour Jeſus
Chrift into the World, where he wrought ſo many Mi-
raeles ; but infamous for their horrid Action of crucify-
ing him, the Lord of Life. Here it was that the Lord
appeared to Jacob;' here, out of the Plains of Moab,
the Ark was built of Sittim Wood; here on Mount Ta-
bor, Chriſt was transfigured ; on Mount Moriah, Iſaac
was to be facrificed ; on Mount Sion was the Tower of
David; on Mount Calvary, as ſome aver, was the Bu-
rial-place of Adam, our Forefather. Here, over the
Brook Kedron, David paſſed in his Flight from Abfa-
lom; over which our Saviour, when he went to his Paf-
fon, paſſed: Here runneth the River of Jordan, fuf-
ficiently famous ; nigh to which ſtood the Cities of So-
dom and Gomorrah, &c.
The

VIRTVE Rewarded.
415
The Fifteenth Year of my Happineſs.
TO
OWARDS the latter End of this Year
my
Mo.
ther died, and in about Fourteen Days after ſhe
was buried my Father died. They both lived to great
Years, had faved fome Money, which by their laſt
Wills they left to his Grace, who generouſly gave it to
my Brother Robert. The Sum faved was 4000 1.
With this and having 500l. a-year, he began to Mer-
chandize again.
He traded firſt to Holland, and with his 4000 1.
gain'd 2000 I. After this Succeſs he married a Mer-
chant's Daughter in the City with 6000 I. and has
now embark'd the Value of 10,000 l. in a Ship of his
own to the Eaſt-Indies. He has let his Eftate in Kent
for 600 l. a-year.
The Sixteenth Year of my Happineſs.
THU
HIS Spring his Majeſty was pleaſed in Council
to appoint his Grace Lord Lieutenant of the
Kingdom of Ireland.
My Son Thomas was at the Univerfity of Oxford,
my Son Charles at Cambridge, and other two Sons at
Eton School. My three Daughters, I left alſo here
in England, one under the Care of Mrs. Jervis, and
the other two with my Siſter Davers. I did not Care
to take them into Ireland with me.
We went to Briſtol by Land accompanied by divers
Lords and Gentlemen of both Kingdoms. And took
Shipping in one of His Majeſty's Yatchts, and in Seven
or Eight Days arriv'd at the Bar at Dublin. I had my
Health

416
Pamela in High Life; Or,
Health purely all the Way, there were ſeveral Ladies a-
board.
At our landing we were met by the Lord Mayor,
Aldermen, Members of both Houſes of Parliament,
and principal Inhabitants of the City of Dublin, all in
their Formalities on Horſeback, and in great State we
were conducted to the Caſtle, the Palace of the Lord
Lieutenant ; the Cannon at the Barracks firing in a ſo-
lemn Manner as we paſs'd thro' the City. The Streets
were lined with Soldiers thro' which we paſs”d and the
Evening concluded with ringing of Bells, Bonfires and
other Acclamations of Joy; and at Court with a Ball ;
the next Day his Grace was publickly declared by Or-
der of the Privy Council, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland,
in the City, and his Grace was received in every Ref-
pect, and attended on in the fame State and Grandeur
as a King, and I was as a Queen, by the Lords and Las
dies of the the Kingdom. The Lord Mayor, Alder-
men, &c. of Dublin, in their Fomalities and the ſeve.
ral Provinces, Cities, and Corporations preſented Ad.
dreſſes foon after Arrival.
Dublin, the capital City in the Iſland, of great Anti-
quity, and ſaid to be built by Harold the firſt King of
Norway, who brought moſt of the Kingdom under his
Obedience, tho' not without great Spoils : and after
the Conqueſt of the Engliſh, was peopled by a Colony
of Briſtol Men. It is a City dignified and enriched.
with the Reſidence of the Lord Lieutenant, as alſo with
the See of an Archbiſhop, with an Univerſity, and the
Courts of Judicature, by Reaſon of which it is a Place
of good Traffick, being well inhabited aud frequented
by Nobility and Gentry, as alſo by Abundance of
wealthy Merchants and Shopkeepers. It is beautified
with many fair Buildings, both publick, and private,
the Principal amongſt which are the Lord-lieutenants
Palace, a Itately Structure, built by Order of King
Henry the Second, in the Eaſt-Suburbs, then the Cathe-
dral Church dedicated to St. Patrick. Nigh unto which
is the Archbiſhop's Palace, both which are without the
City,

VIRTUE Rewarded.
417
City. It is at preſent of large Extent, and doth daily in-
creaſe its Buildings, eſpecially in its Suburbs, which is
ſevered from the City by a Wall, which gives Entrance
by Six Gates. As touching the Trede of this Kingdom,
this City is the chief Place of Traffick.
Ireland, is environed on all Sides by the Sea, the
next to Great Britain may claim Priority of all others
in Europe. It is of a fertile Soil, and plentifully ſtored
with Cattle, Fowl and Fiſh, but it is mountainous,
woody, wateriſh, and full of unprofitable Bogs, which
often prove dangerous, eſpecially to Strangers, and oc-
caſion Rheums and Fluxes, for the Cure of which they
drink a Sort of hot Water called Uſquebah.
It is bleft with a mild Air, which is very healthful ;
its Summer being not ſo hot, nor its Winter ſo cold as
in England, but more inclined to, foggy Miſts and
Rains, which makes it more unfit for Tillage and Paftu-
rage, the Clime being not very favourable for ripening
of Corn or Fruits, but beareth ſuch great Abundance of
long and fweet Graſs, that the Cattle, which are the
Inhabitants chiefeſt Wealth, are foon fat, and fit for
Slaughter. And it is further obſerved, that the Air
is ſo pure, that it neither breedeth nor ſuffereth any ve-
nomous Beaſt, Serpent, or Inſect, being brought out of
other Countries, long to retain their Life.
If you will take for Truth what Iriſh Hiſtorians re-
port, this Iſland hath been very long inhabited; for
accordingly to Cambden, 'tis ſaid that it was poſſeſs'd
by Cæfara, Niece to Noah, before the Flood; that
Bartholanus a Scythian arrived here about Three hun-
dred Years before the Flood; that many Years after,
Nemethus, with his four Sons arrived here, but was ſoon
forced hence by the Giant-like Sort of People of Nim-
rod's Race here inhabiting ; that after this the five Gre-
cians ſettled in the Ifle; and that ſoon after being about
the Time of the Iſraelites Departure out of Egypt, Ga-
othel, with his Wife Scota, Daughter to Pharaoh King
of Egypt, landed here, and called the Iſland Scotia
from his Wife's Name. And further the Britiſh Hi-
ſtory

418
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
ſtory faith, that ſome Ages after Hiberius, Hermion, E-
ver, and Erimon, Sons of Milefius, King of Spain, by
Permiſſion of Gurguntius the Britiſh King, here planted
Colonies after that the Country had been waſted by
Peſtilence, and from the eldeſt son called Hiberniá.
Nor is it much to be doubted, but that the Britaius
fettled themſelves here, ſeeing there is ſo great Affinity
betwixt them and the Iriſh in their Naturęs, Diſpoſiti-
ons and Speech.
It is an Iſland of great Strength, as well by Nature as
Art, by Reaſon of its Situation in ſuch tempeſtuous and
dangerous Seas, and the ſeveral Fortifications and Caſtles
that the Engliſh have built ſince they became Maſters
thereof
Its native Inhabitants were extreamly rude and bar-
barous ; they were very bold, couragious, and greedy
of Honour, conftant in Love, impatient of Injuries, of
an eafy Belief, and much addicted to ſuperſtitious Con-
ceits. They accounted Eaſe and Idleneſs their greateſt
Liberty and Riches, not coveting worldly Poſſeſſions,
contenting themſelves with mean Cottages, Hovels or
Cabbins, nor were they profuſe in their Apparel or Di-
et, being well ſatisfy'd if they had wherewith to keep
themſelves warm, and to fill their Bellies.
The Chriſtian Fath was here firſt planted by St. Pa-
trick; this Patrick, according to ſeveral Authors, was
the Son of Calphurus, by St. Martin's Siſter, and born
at Glaſcow in Scotland, who in his Youth was taken
Captive by the Iriſh Pirates, and fold for ſix Years a
Slave, but by a Piece of Gold, which he found in the
Field, he obtained his Liberty and left the Iſle ; and
when he was advanced in Years he again returned, in
better State than before, preached the Goſpel, con-
verted the People, became Biſhop of Armagh; and
when dead, was received and canonized as their Saint.
The Iriſh, having civil Diffenfions among them,
prompted the Engliſh in the
Reign of Henry the Second,
to attempt the Conqueſt of this Kingdom, who in the
Year 1172. landed his Ariny there, and obtained the
Regal

VIRTUE Rewarded. 419
Regal Dominion thereof, which being paſſed over unto
him by their Nobles and Commonalty, their Charter
ſo ſigned, was tranſmitted to Rome, and was confirmed
by a Patent of Pope Hadrian, by a Ring delivered unto
him in Token of his Inveſture; and was farther con-
firmed by the Authority of cortain Provincial Synods ;
and ever ſince that Time it hath remained in the Poffef-
fions of the Kings of England.
The Temporal Government, ſince the Engliſh be-
came Maſters of it, hath moſt commonly been by one
Supreme Officer, ſent thither by the Kings of England,
and called Lord Deputy, or Lord Lieutenant, who for
Majeſty, State and Power is not inferior to any Vice-
roy in Chriſtendom; living in great Pomp, and Power,
and having ample and Royal Authority granted unto
him ; he hath a Privy Council
, chofen out
of the Nobi-
lity, Clergy, and Capital Officers of State ; for their
Degrees of Honour and Offices of State, they are the
fame as thoſe of England.
The Laws of this Kingdom have Correſpondency
with thoſe of England, and have likewiſe the fame
Courts of Judicature. There are likewiſe in each
County Juſtices of the Peace, for the quiet governing
and well-ordering of the Inhabitants, as in Eng-
land.
For Spiritual Government, they have Four Archbi-
hops, and Forty Biſhops. And it is likewiſe divided
into Four Provinces.
The twentieth Year of my Happineſs.
S
OON after the Death of the King, his Grace, my
dear Huſband, was recalled from his Government of
Ireland, and I was glad to return to my dearly beloved
Children, who are all very dutiful and virtuous. I have
now

420
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
now Ten Children alive. O, what a Happineſs is
that !
My Lord Hargrave's eldeſt Son this Year addreſs’d
my Baughter Pamela, and they are married to the
great Joy of both Families. His Grace gave her a For-
tune of Thirty thouſand Pound.
My Brother has had great Succeſs in Merchandize,
and is look'd on as one of the moſt conſiderable Mer-
chants in the City. He has three Children.
This Year my Son Thomas came from the Univerſity,
and ſet out with Mr. White, our Chaplain on his Tra-
vels. He is a fine young Gentleman, very like his Fa-
ther, and is a good Scholar.
His Grace, my dear-dear Spouſe is now in the Forty-
fixth Year of his Age, and hath and doth enjoy his
Death without Interruption. And I'am in the Thirty-
fixth Year of my Age, and I think I never enjoyed a
better State of Health than I do at this Time. May
Heaven, whoſe Servant I am ſure his Grace is, for he
is continually doing of Good, to all Perſons of all Ranks
and Stations, preſerve his Life, that he may ſee all his
Children provided for. --- He is a moſt indulgent, kind
and loving Father, and generous Friend.
The Queen was pleafs'd in Council to appoint to His
Grace Lord Lieutenant and Cuſtos Rotulorum of the
County of Bedford.
The twenty-firft Year of my Happineſs.
M
Y Daughter Elizabeth was married on the Fourth
of May this Year to young Lord K. of Lincoln-
Thire. His Grace gave with her 30,000 1. My Daugh-
ter Pamela, who was laſt Year married to Lord Har:
grave is brought to-bed of a Son; his Name is John.
And now I am become a Grandmother.
The

VIRTUE Rewarded.
42 1
The Beginning of this Year Miſs Goodwin, whoſe
Education I had taken the utmoſt Care of, and who by
her Virtue and Prudence had been very uſeful in inſtruc-
ting and training my own Children in the Paths of Vir-
tue, was married to a Gentleman of a plentiful Eſtate
in the County of Kent, in the Neighbourhood of Maid-
ſtone, and with whom His Grace gave 6oool.
The twenty-ſecond Year of my Happineſs.
HIS and the fix following Years occur in the Hi-
T
ſtory of the Incomparable Pamela little beſides
Repetitions of her Happineſs and the Goodneſs of God
to her in bleſſing her with dutiful and virtuous Children.
With the Marriage of her Son Thomas to the eldeſt
Daughter of Lord Hargrave; with that of her Son
Charles to the Daughter of Alderman P. who married
Miſs Molly the eldeſt Daughter of old Sir Simon Darn-
ford; with that of her Son William, who married the
eldeſt Daughter of Lord O. with that of her Daughter
Mary to Sir Edmund's Son.
Towards the Expiration of theſe Seven Years, her
Journal tells us, that His Grace's Buſineſs obliged him
to be very much in London, that they had a Seat ſome
where by Hammerſmith, and that his Grace built a pret-
ty Yatch, with which they uſe to go a Pleaſuring upon
the Water in the Summer-time, and that ſhe had been
often over to Holland in it, but ſhe does not mention any
Particulars ; beſides that it was very pleaſant, and that
Lady Davers went with her many times, and that the
took great Delight in it.
It farther ſays, that His Grace built another Veſſel,
fomewhat in the Form of Noah's Ark, and that in that
they uſed to viſit the River of Thames as far up as they
poſſibly could go, beyond Oxford. It was flat-bottom-
ed, built with a Room in the Middle, and with a Stove
Oo
and

422
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
and Chimney, and with Safh-windows. The Width of
the Room is particularly mentioned to be twelve Feet,
and in it all Sorts of Furniture, as a Bed, Chairs, Pots,
&c. and ſays, that His Grace, Her Grace, Lady Da-
vers, and Lord Davers, have ſpent a Month at a Time
in going up the River Thames, and up the Rivers that
fall into it, to the ſeveral Places, Towns, Gentlemens
Seats, &c. fituate thereon. The Journal particularly
mentions that they went up the Lea as far as to Ware in
this Boat.
1 The Journal mentions, that old Mr. Longman is dead,
but does not ſay, when he died, only that he was a
good old Man, worth 6000 l. the Bulk of which he
had left to his Relations, and to charitable Uſes, and
that his Grace was ſole Truſtee.
It farther ſays, that Lady Davers was paſt Recovery,
and given over by her Phyſicians, to the great Grief of
her Siſter Pamela, but does not mention her Death, nor
does the Journal from this Time to its Concluſion once
make mention of her more.
It concludes the twenty-eighth Year with remarking
the Goodneſs of God in the Diſpoſal of Six of her Chil-
dren, Thomas, Charles, Pamela, Elizabeth, William
and Mary agreeably married into good ſober and ho-
nourable Families.
The twenty-ninth Year of my Happineſs.
HIS Year his Grace was ſent by Her Majeſty
T T
into Scotland, as Lord Commiſſioner of the States
of that Kingdom. And early in the Spring we ſat out
for Edinburgh, its Metropolis, Its Situation is high, in
a wholſome Air, and rich Soil; and by Reaſon of its
commodious Haven it is Place of good Trade, and
well reſorted unto by ſhipping. This City chiefly con-
fifteth of one Street, which runneth about a Mile in
Length,

VIRTUE Rewarded.
423
W Ori Sardo'hna
Length, which receiveth divers petty Streets and Lanes,
fo that its Circuit may be about three Miles, which is
ſtrongly begirt with a Wall; and at the Weſt-end of
the City, on the top of a Rock, is ſeated a fair and
powerful Caſtle, with many Towers, which commands
the City, and is eſteemed in a Manner impregnable. It
belonged once to the Engliſh, till in the Year 960, the
Scots took it from them, when oppreſſed by the Daniſh
Tyranies. It is well watered with clear Springs and
Fountains, is adorned with many fair Edifices, as well
publick as private, the Principal among which is the
King's Palace, a fair Structure ; and its private Houſes
are generally fair, lofty, built of Free-ſtone, and ſo well
inhabited, that ſeveral Families have their abodes under
one Roof. It is alſo dignified with the Courts of Judi-
cature, High Courts of Parliament, and with an Unia
verſity
The Kingdom of Scotland maketh the Northern Part
of Great Britain. It is at preſent, according to the
Habitation of the People divided into Highland-men
and Lowland-men ; or into the Northern and Southern
Parts. The People of the former live either on the
Weſtern Coaſt, and are very rude, having much of the
Nature, Diſpoſition, Speech, and Habit of the Tories
or Wild Iris, or in the out Hles, and are utterly Barba-
The Lowlanders as bordering on England, have
much of the Diſpoſition, Civility, Language, and Ha-
bit of the Engliſh, and are ſuppoſed to be deſcended
from the Saxons; which is confirmed by the Mighlan-
ders, who are the true Scoti, and are fuppoſed 10 de-
fcend from the Scythians, who with the Getes infefting
Ireland, left their Iſſue behind them.
This Kingdom is very ſpacious, extending itſelf from
North to South about 250 Miles in Length ; and in
Breadth, where broadeſt, about 150 ; but contracting
itſelf narrow and narrower as it approaches its extreme
Northern Limits.
It is ſaid to have been called Scotia from Scoti, Scitti,
or Scythi, a People of Germany, over whoſe Northern
Limits,
rous.
002

424 PAMELA in High Life: Or,
Limits the Name Scythia did extend ; altho’ there be
many that will have it to be ſo called from Scota, Daugh-
ter to an Egyptian Pharaoh.
Although this Kingdom is lefs fertile than England,
and its Fruits not ſo plentiful, nor fo pleaſing to the
Palate, (occafioned thro' the Coldneſs of the Clime,) yet
is it found to have great plenty of Cattle, tho’ but ſmall z.
and for Fiſh and Fowl and innumerable Quantity, a-
mongſt which is a Fowl called the Soland Geeſe, which
in many places are taken in very great Plenty, and are
found very profitable to the Inhabitants, not only for
their Fleſh to eat, but for their Feathers and Oil. Their
chief Commodities are Courſe Cloths, Freezes, Lead-
Oar, Feathers, Sea-Coal, Alum, Iron, Salt, Salt-Petre,
Linnen-Cloth, Train-Oil, Hops, Wood, Alabaſter,
ſome Hides and Tallow, &c.
The Inhabitants (eſpecially thoſe fouthernly) are of
a good Feature, ſtrong of Body, very hardy, couragi-
ous, and fit for martial Affairs ; and their Nobility and
Gentry, which are of ſeveral Degrees, as Dukes, Mar-
quiſſes, Earls, Viſcounts, Barons, Knights, Squires,
and Gentlemen, are generally very ingenious, and ac-
compliſhed Men in all civil Knowledge.
This Kingdom, like unto England, confifteth of a
King, Nobility, Gentry, and Commons; and theſe
with the Lords Spiritual, aſſemble together in Parlia-
ment, as often as they are called together by Writ from
the King : And by Reaſon of his Majeſty's Reſidence in
England, ſo that he is not here at there Seſſions of Par-
liament, he conſtituteth and ſendeth one to Act as his
Vice-Roy, who is commonly called Lord Commiſſio-
ner.
Amongſt the Things worthy of Note in this Kingdom
for Antiquity, famous was that Fortification drawn from
Abercorne upon Edinborough Frith unto Alcluyd, now
called Dunbritton, opening upon the Weſt Sea, where
Julius Agricola fet the Limits of the Roman Empire,
paft which, according to Tacitus, there were no other
Bounds of Britain to be ſought for. And here the ſea
cond

VIRTUE Rewarded.
425
cond Legion of Auguſta, and the twentieth of Victrix,
built a Part of the Wall; as alſo an ancient coped Mo-
nument of a high and round Compaſs, which according
to the Opinions of fome, was a Temple conſecrated to
the God Terminus ; but others there be that will have it
to be a Trophy raiſed by Carauſius, who fortified this
Wall with Seveu Caſtles.
• Here began that Wood Caledonia, which Name Ta-
citus attributeth to all that Tract of Ground which lieth
Northward beyond Grahames Dike, or the Wall of An-
tonius Pius, which Ptolomy divideth into ſeveral Nati-
ons, as the Caledonii, Vacomagi, Epidii, &c. who are
all known to the Romans by the general Name of the
Picts, from their painting themſelves. This Wood or
Forreſt, was very ſpacious, and over-ſhaded with Thick-
ets and tall over-ſpreading Trees, which rendered it
impaſſable, and was divided by Grampe-Hill, now cal-
led Grantzbain, that is, the crooked bending Moun-
tain. Solinus is of Opinion that Ulyfjes was in Caledo-
nia, and to confirm his Belief therein, he faith, there
was a Votive Altar with an Infcription in Greek Let-
ters. Plutarcb faith, that Bears were brought out of
Britain to Rome'; but for more Truth it may be ſaid,
that here were bred the wild white Bulls, a Beaſt of
Nature, fierce and cruel, whoſe thick and curled Mains
reſembled the Lions.
In this Kingdom are two famous Loughs, Neſa and
Lomund, the former never freezeth tho' in the extremelt
cold Weather; and the Waters of the latter, moſt rag-
ing in the calmeſt and faireft Weather; and herein is an
Iſand, that the Wind forceth and moveth to and fro.
In the Rivers Dee and Done, beſides the great Abun .
dance of Salmons, is taken a Shell-fiſh, called the Horſe-
muſkle, wherein Pearls are engendered, which are very
good in many Phyſical Medicines, and ſome of them
not much inferior to the Oriental Pearl.
As to their Courts of Judicature they are peculiar to
themſelves, and are ſeveral. The chief amongſt which
is the High Court of Parliament, conſiſting of Lords and
0.0.3
Commons
426 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,

Commons, hath the ſame Authority of that of England,
and is alſo ſummoned by Writ from his Majeſty at his
Pleaſure, as Occaſion requireth.
03-4
The ſecond Court is the Seſſions, or Colledge of Juf-
tice, conſiſting of a Preſident, 14 Senators, 7 of the
Clergy, and as many of the Laity (unto whom was af-
terwards adjoined the Chancellor, who is the Chief,
and 5 other Senators) beſides three principal Scribes or
Clerks, and as many Advocates as the Senators fee con-
venient : And this was thus conſtituted by King James
the fifth in tbe Year 1532, after the form of the Parlia-
ment at Paris. Theſe fit and adminiſter Juſtice with E-
quity and Reafon, and not according to the rigour of the
Law, every Day (except Sundays and Mondays) from
the firſt of November, to the 15th of March ; and from
Trinity Sunday to the firſt Calends of Auguſt ; and all
the time between (as being either Seed-time or Harveſt)
is Vacation. They give Judgment according to the
Parliament Statutes, and Municipal Laws; and where
they are defective, they have Recourſe to the imperial
Civil Law.
There are likewiſe in every Shire or County inferior
Civil Judicatories or Courts kept, wherein the Sheriff
of the Shire, or his Deputy, decideth the Controver-
fies and Law-ſuits of the Inhabitants, from which there
are oftentimes Appeals to the Seſſions or Colledge of
Juſtice. And theſe Sheriffs are for the moſt Part He-
reditary.
Beſides theſe Courts, there are other Judicatories,
which they call Commiſſariots, the higheft whereof is
kept at Edinburgh; and thefe have to do with ecclefi-
aítical Affairs, as Wills and Teſtaments, Divorcements,
Tithes, &c.
In criminal Cauſes, the King's chief Juſtice holdeth
his Court at Edinburgh.
Likewiſe the Sheriffs in their Territories, and the
Magiſtrates in ſome Boroughs may fit in Judgment of
Manſlaughter, in caſe the Manſlayer be taken within
24 Hours after the Fact committed, and being found
guilty


VIRT U E Rewarded.
427

guilty by a Jury, may be put to Death ; but if the faid
limited time is paſt
, the Matter is referred, and put o-
ver to the King's Juſtice, or his Deputies.
There are alſo Civil Courts in every Regality holder
by their Bailiffs.
In the Summer-time His Grace had the Curioſity to
go to ſee the Iſle of Man eſpecially as he was perſonally
acquainted with the Earl of Darby, King in Man, and
who was at that Time at his Palace in that Ifand.
His Grace the Earl of Darby ordered his Secretary to
give me in Writing a brief Account of the Laws and
Cuſtoms of the People of his little Kingdom.
Man, an Iſland ſituate in that Part of the Britiſh O.
cean, which is called St. George's Channel, and lieth be-
tween the Kingdoms of England, Scotland, and Ireland,
to wit, South of Scotland, Weſt of England, and Eaſt
of Ireland; from all which it is not fo far diftant, but
that in a clear Day, on the top of Seafull Hill (which
is in the midſt of the Ine( all the three Kingdoms may be
eaſily ſeen.
This Iile by Ptolomy was called Moneda ; by Pliny,
Monabia, by the Britains, Menow; by the Engliſh
Man ; and by the Inhabitants, Maninge.
The Air is ſharp, but healthful, and ſubject to high
Winds; yet the Froſts are ſhort, and the Snow lieth not
long in the Valleys. The Soil is reaſonable fruitful
(yet very Mountainous) affording good ſtore of Wheat
and other Grain, eſpecially Oats, of which the Inhabi-
tants make their Bread ; and its Paſtures feed good
Flock of Sheep, and Herds of Cattle, which for ſmall-
neſs reſemble thoſe of the ancient Iriſh breed. Here
are great ſtore of Fowl of fundry Sorts, eſpecially in the
Ille of Calf, a very ſmall Spot, feated in the South-
part towards Angleſey, where there are alfo Abundance
of Puffines, that breeds in Cony-holes, and are chiefly
ufeful for their Feathers, and the Oil made of them;
yet their Fleſh, if pickled or ſalted, comes little ſhort
of Anchova's, by Reaſon of their Fifh-like talt. Here
are

428 PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
are alſo red Deer, Abundance of Coney's, and in its
freſh Water Rivers and Sea-Coaſt, are taken ſtore of
Fiſh.
It produceth Hemp and Flax in great plenty ; alſo
Wool, Hides, Tallow, Goat-ſkins, Lead-Oar, Her-
rings, in ſmall Quantities, and Corn, when they are
aſſured that there is enough to ſerve themſelves.
The Inhabitants do not much addict themſelves to
Traffick, only contenting themſelves in way of Barter
for ſuch Neceſſaries as they have moft Occaſion for, as
Iron, Salt, Pitch, Tar, and the like ; and for ſupport
of this their ſmall Trade, they make Choice of certain
Merchants, which are choſen by the Inhabitants at the
Tinewald-Court, and accordingly are ſworn by the
Deemſters or Judges to deal uprightly, and for the Pro-
fit of the Inhabitants. And theſe Merchants are the on-
ly Perſons that do negotiate with ſuch as bring Commo-
dities unto them in way of Barter ; and what Bargains
the ſaid Merchants make, the Inhabitants are obliged to
ſtand to ; and the ſaid Commodities fo taken in Truck,
are equally diſtributed to every one according to the
Goods he parted with.
The form of this Ife is long and narrow, being a-
Miles in Length, and about g in Breadth, where
broadeſt.
It is very deftitute of Wood, which makes the In-
habitants uſe Turff and peat for their firing.
It is generally an High-land on the Sea-coaſt, and
guarded with Rocks, at a farther Diſtance than at Low-
water-mark.
The Inhabitants were anciently the Hebrides or High-
landers, which is apparent by their Language ; and be-
fore Chriſtianity had footing here, were very rude and
barbarous ; but at preſent they are a civil and laborious
People, no ways voluptuous in their Diet, nor coſtly in
their Apparels or Habitations ; they are very religious,
and neglect not the Church, yet (as all People) they
are inclined to Venery: Contentions and Strifes they
are not much addicted unto, living in Amity together ;
and
bout 30

E ALTA
de 59 429
VIRTUE Rewarded.
and for Recreation, they are ſo much addicted to Mu-
fick of the Violin, that there is ſcarce any Family but is
provided therewith, a
1922
As to the Government for ſpititual Affairs, it hath a
Biſhop, who at preſent is the right Reverend Dr. Henry
Bridgman, and is called Lord Biſhop of Sodore ; and for
temporal Affairs, a Lieutenant, a Governor, with two
Deemſters or Judges, a Controller, a Clerk of the Rolls,
a Receiver, a Water-bailiff
, an Attorney-general, and
other Officers. And to their further Afliſtance (as Occa-
fion requireth for the deciding of Controverfies, &c.).
are uſually called the 24 Keys of the Iſle, eſpecially
once every Year, to wit, upon Midſummer Day at St.
John's Chapel to the Tinewald-court, where (upon a
Hill adjoining to the faid Chapel) the Inhabitants of the
Ife, being there aſſembled, hear the Laws and Ordi-
nances agreed upon before in the Chapel, which is per-
formed with no ſmall Ceremony and Pomp, eſpecially
if the Lord of the Ife be preſent, who is feated on a
Chair of State, with a Canopy over his Head, and at-
tended by his Barons, viz. the Biſhop, the Deemſters,
the Gentry, and the Yeomanry. The Lord of the Iſle
is called King in Man.
The Inhabitants have a great Happineſs above thoſe
of England, in that they are freed from unneceſſary and
chargeable Suits, and heavy Fees of the Lawyers ; for
here no Judge or Clerks take any Thing for drawing up
Orders, or making up Proceſſes, all Controverſies being
ended by the Deemſters without Writings, or Matter
of Charge ; and for the deciding the fame they have
their ſeveral Courts, kept at certain Times of the Year
for the Inhabitants of ſuch a Sheding or Diviſion of the
Iſle, where they have particular Officers, which do ob-
ſerve good Rules and Orders. AALO
The People do here obſerve two very good Cuſtoms;
the one, in not permitting the Poor to get their living.
by begging; and the other, that when the Women go
abroad, they begirt themſelves with their Winding-
Theet, to put them in Mind of their Mortality.
This.

430 PAMELA in High Life; Or,
This Ife is fevered into two Parts, viz. South and
,
North, whereof the Inhabitants of the one have Affi-
nity with the Scots, and the other with the Iriſh. And
in theſe Parts are numbered 17 Pariſhes, and many Vil-
lages; is defended by two Caſtles, and for intercourſe
of Traffick hath five Market-towns. Its chief Places,
are.
Douglas, the best peopled Town, and of the greateſt
reſort by Reaſon of its commodious Haven, unto which
the French and others come to Traffick with them for
their Commodities, as aforeſaid ; and for the Security
of the Harbour here is a Block-houſe.
Rufin, where Pope Gregory the Fourteenth inſtituted
an Epiſcopal See: It is fortified with a ſtrong Caſtle,
but of no great Importance, as to the Security of the
Place, by Reaſon of its Diſtance from the rocky and
Ihallow Harbour.
Laxi-Town, feated on a Bay ſo called.
Ramſey, ſituate on the Sea, where it hath a Haven,
which for Defence hath fome Guns mounted there-
on.store
Poel, a Place of great Strength towards the Sea, and
defended by a Caſtle, being a Market-Town, as are
the former. Amongſt its other places are theſe follow-
in ; Balacuri, honoured with the Palace of the Biſhop,
Kirk- Andrew, Kirk-Patriark, Kirk-Balalough, Kirk
Mighill, Kirk-Lennon, Kirk-Brodon, Kirk-Santon, and
Kirk-Chriſt.
Jerſey, ſeated near the Coaſt of Normandy in France,
and oppoſite to Hantſhire in England, of which it is a
part; it is a place of good Strength, as well by Nature,
as Art, as being fenced about with Shelves and Rocks,
and defended by ſeveral Caſtles. It is an Ine of a fer-
tile Soil, and the more by Reaſon of their rich manur-
ing it, bearing good Crops of Corn, and other Grain,
and breeding ſtore of Cattle, eſpecially good Flocks of
Sheep, whole Wool is finę, of which they make Jerley
Stockings in great plenty. It is ill clothed with Wood,
inſtead

vi
IR TU E Rewarded.
431
inftead of which they uſe for Fuel a kind of Sea-weed,
which plentifully groweth on the Rocks, and in the
craggy Iſlands, and this being dried, they burn, and
with the Aſhes they manure the Land : Nor are they
permitted to gather it, but in the Spring and Summer-
ſeaſon, and then upon certain Days, according to the
Appointment of the Magiſtrates.
It is bleft with a ſweet, temperate, and wholſome
Air, not being ſubject to any Diſeaſe, except Agues in
September. It is well watred with freſh Streams, and
hath great plenty of Fruit : and the Inhabitants, who
are much of the Nature of the French, in their Lan-
guage, Manners, &c. live very happily, enjoy the
Fruits of their Labour, addicting themſelves to fiſhing,
but principally to the Manufacture of Stockings, which
finds good vent in England, and elſewhere.
The Government of this Iſle is as followeth; viz. a
Governor or Captain is fent over by the King of Eng-
land, who appointed Sub-Officers, as a Bailiff, who to-
gether with twelve Jurates, or ſworn Aſſiſtants, which
are elected out of the 12 Pariſhes, by the choice of the
Inhabitants, fit and adminiſter Juſtice in Civil Cauſes ;
but in criminal Matters, he fitteth with Seven of them;
and in Cauſes of Conſcience, which are to be decided
by Reaſon and Equity, with only three.
This Ille is every where furniſhed with commodious
Creeks and Havens, and is garniſhed with 12 Pariſhes,
beſides ſeveral Villages. Its chief Places are, St. Hil-
lares, St. Albane, St. Clement.
Garnſey, ſeated about 15 Miles North-weſt from Jer-
Sey, and on the fame Coaſt; an Iſle not fo large, nor
altogether ſo fertile as Jerſey, by Reaſon the Inhabi-
tants do not addict themſelves ſo much to cultivating
and manuring it, as they do to Traffick, for which this
is more eminent ; yet doth it in a liberal Manner anſwer
the Huſbandman's Labour, bringing forth good Increaſe,
and breeding good ſtore of Cattle. This Ifle is feated
very high, having many ſteep Rocks, amongſt which is
found
432
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,

found a hard and ſharp Stone called Emerill, which is
uſed by Lapidaries for the cleanſing, cutting, and bur-
niſhing their precious Stones; as alſo by Glafiers, for
the cutting their Glaſs. And for many Reaſons this Ifle
may be preferred beforeferſey, as for its greater Strength,
more commodious Havens, wyich are better reſorted
unto by Merchants, and for that it fuffereth neither
Toad, Snake, Adder, or any other venumous Creature
to live, which the other doth.
The Government of this Iſle, as alſo the People, as
to their Language, Cuſtoms, &c. are much the ſame as
in Jerſey
In this Iſle are numbered to Pariſh Churches, be-
fides Villages ; the chief amongſt which are, St. Peters,
Tortuville, St. Saviours, St. Andrews, Trinity, St.
Martins, St. Maries, St. Sampſons, and St. Michaels.
On the Weſt part of the Iſle, near the Sea, is a Lake
of about a Mile and a Half in compaſs, which is well re-
pleniſhed with Fiſh, eſpecially Carps.
This Iſland, as alſo that of Jerſey, with ſeveral other
finall ones on the Coaft of Normandy and Britain, are
under the Dioceſs of Wincheſter ; amongſt which Illes
are thoſe of Serke, encompaſſed with ſteep Rocks.
We returned into England ſome Time before Chriſt-
mas, we called at our Seat in Lincolnſhire, and as we
had not been here for ſome Years, I found great Alter-
ations had happened. Almoſt all my Acquaintance are
dead. We ſtaid here not above a Week.
. When I
walked in the Garden, even at this Diſtance of Time I
could not help remarking my wonderful Deliverance
from myſelf, at the Pond, and was furpriz'd at my
Eſcape when I endeavour'd to get over the Garden
Wall.
Mrs. Vaughan is well, Jacob the Gardener is alive,
and at Work. I ask'd him how he did ? and he ſaid,
He was not quite ſo ſtrong as he was, but he could ſtill
perform his Duty, he ſaid, but what he could formerly
do in an Hour, he now was half-an-hour more about.
Pray,





VIRTUE Rewarded.
433
Pray, faid I, Jacob, how old may you be ? I am eigh-
ty-five Years old ; and I thank God, ſaid Jacob, that I
am as hearty, and can eat my Victuals as well now, a-
I did twenty or thirty Years ago ; I ſleep as well as e-
ver I did. Eighty-five Years old, Why, ſaid I, it is
high Time you ſhould leave off Work; your Son is pro-
vided for, is married in London, keeps Journeymen ;
and your Daughter married John and he is in an Inn
upon the London Road, and I think I have been told
Rachel is dead. Now you might either go to London
or to your Daughter's. No, ſaid Jacob, and pleaſe
your Grace, that would not do for me, for if I was to
leave off Gardening, which is the wholſomelt Exerciſe
in Life, and was our firſt Parents fole Employment ;
and which is ſo honourable, that even Kings formerly
did not diſdain to practice it, I ſhould ſoon die. The
very Change of the Method of my living would foon end
my Days. I purpoſe to employ myſelf thus, ſaid Ja-
cob, all the Days of my Life, or as long as I am able to
ſtand. I remember that I have read of the Praiſes
which Socrates beſtows on Agriculture, and he lived a-
mong the Athenians, the moſt polite People that ever
were in the World. “Agriculture, ſays he, is an Em-
ployment worthy of the moſt honourable Men, and
" molt conformable to their Nature ; it is the Foſter-
“ Father of all Ages and Conditions, and Source of
“ Health, Wealth, Strength, Honours and Pleaſure:
“ It is the Miſtreſs of Temperance, Juſtice, Religion,
6 and in one Word, of all the Virtues.” It was e-
ſtemed honourable among the Romans, in the earlieſt
Times of that Repulick,and the higheſt Praiſe that could
be given a Men was to ſay of him, that he laboured well
his own Spot of Ground. Their greateſt Warriors, on
their Return from Battle, from taking of Towns, and
fubduing of Nations, were impatient to cultivate their
Lands, and thought it no Diſgrace to follow the " lough,
and at the ſame time were prepared to ſerve the Wants
of the State, and attend the Councils, or put themſelves
at the Heads of Armies. Cincinnatus was actually
Plowing
PP

434
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
Plowing when an Expreſs came from the Senate, to ac-
quaint him that they had choſen him Dictator; which
honourable Office, Livy ſays, he held but ſixteen Days,
and gladly returned to till his little Field which con-"
tained by four Acres. Regulus, who was General of the
Roman Armies during the laſt Punic War, demanded
Leave of the Senate to go and cultivate his Lands, which
had been neglected in his Abſerice. Pliny ſays, that in
thoſe Days, the Earth bore Teſtimony by the Richneſs
of its Produce, how much it rejoiced in the Honour of
being cultivated by Hero Labourers, and being dug up
by a Spade crowned with Laurels. 'Tis true indeed,
faid honeſt Jacob, when theſe people became tainted
with Afiatick Luxury they gradually left off the noble
Simplicity of their Auceſtors, and employ'd their Slaves
in the ſeverer Labours of a Country Life. But tho’
they did not drive the Plough themſelves, even Men af
Conſular Dignity look'd upon it as a Reward of their
publick Services, when they obtained Leave to retire
to the Country, and were equally reſpected when they
were ſuperviſing their Farms, as at the Head of Le-
gions, or in the Magiſtracy. All Nations have had
Agriculture in the greateſt Efteem, the Chineſs, the
French, the Spaniards, the Greeks, the Egyptains, the
Phænicians, the Iſarelites, the Chaldeans, &c. The
Engliſh have made Agriculture their Study, and indeed
without it we could not fubfift. But I will no longer
detain your Grace with Encomiums on Gardening, but
only beg of your Grace that I may be continued in this
Employment as long as I live. Eaſe and Luxury, ſaid
Jacob, ſhorten Life, but my regular hardy Way of Liv-
ing may prolong mine to a great Age.
I ſaid, lozeit Jacob, you do right to take all Me-
thods poſſible and innocent to lengthen Life, eſpecially
ſince it generally is ſo ſhort and uncertain. I ſhall do what
is in my Power to grant your Requeſt, but then you
ſhall, ſaid I, promiſe me that when the Labour of the
Garden is too much for you,you will aſk for an Aſliſtant,
that you may not over-work yourſelf. Jacob promiſed
he

VIRTUE Rewarded.
435
he would, and then I made him a preſent of a Guinea,
and left Jacob at his Work.
Dr. Williams is made Dean of Lincoln, and Mr. Ray
(who is now become a Doctor) Archdeacon of that Di-
oceſs. Mrs. Ray ſays, that ſhe is beholden to me for all
the Happineſs ſhe has and does enjoy in Life.
Dr. Ray has recommended the Reverend Mr. Froſter.
who has for fome Years affifted him in the little School
in the Town, to be Chaplain to our Domeſtics in his
Stead.
My Son Thomas, whom her Majeſty has appointed
High Sheriff of the County of Lincoln reſides here, and
His Grace has given him all the Lincolnfoire Eſtate, and
has refigned his Poft, and the Queen has made him
Lord Lieutenant and Cuſtos Rotulorum of the ſaid Coun-
ty, and His Grace hath made him Patron of D. and K.
in the ſaid Connty, and Lord of the Manors of B. and
K. the Amount of the Eſtates in Lincolnſhire with
that of D. is 57241. a-year.
an
About the Middle of December we came to our Houſe
in Arlington-Street. His Grace is look'd on as one
of the greateſt Favourites at Court.
The thirtieth Year of my Happineſs.
A А
T the Beginning of this Year my Daughter Phebe
was married to Sir Iſaac Shorman a Bedfordſhire
Knight, and Member of Parliament. His Grace gave
her 15,000 l. She is a pretty Girl, a fine Dancer, a
great Courtier, and yet much given to Study, learned
in Hiſtory, of a ready Wit, and delights in Read
ing."
My Son Robert is married to a Lady of 20,000 l.
Portion, and His Grace has given him the Dorſeſhire
Eftate of 2000 l. per An, and he is likewiſe lately choſe
P p 2
Mem-

436
PAMELA in High Life: Or,
Member for one of the little Boroughs were his Eftate
lies.
Note, I have but one Son and one Daughter now
unmarried.
I have great Number of Grand Children, ſo that I
find the old Women ſaid right, that I ſhould have a great
Number of Children,
My Brother is become a great Man, and one of
the Aldermen of the City of London, he hath ſeveral
Children.
His Grace and I went into Kent this Year, and we
viſited Miſs Goodwin, who told me ſhe was happily
married, and has got three Children. I went to ſee
the Tomb where my Father and Mother lie buried,
which His Grace, cauſed to be erected over their Grave,
and to be encompaſs’d with Iron Paliſadoes.

The thirty-firſt Year of my Happineſs.
TH
HIS Spring His Grace made ſeveral Purchaſes,
one very large in London, and ſettled it on Charles
his Second Son, and another in Ellex, and ſettled it on
William his third Son. So that four Sons are provi-
ded for in a very handſome Manner, the eldeſt has the
Bedfordſhire Eftate too, after the Deceaſe of his Father
and I. . Charles the London Eſtate, computed at 3000 l.
a-year, William the Elex of 2000 I. a-year and up-
wards, and Robert the Dorſetſhire Eſtate of 2000 l. O,
that Heaven may preſerve his Life till Auguftus, my
fifth Son is married and his Sifter Augufta alſo! For fure
a better Man never breathed than my dear-dear Spouſe.
He is now near Sixty Years of Age, and is a very fine
Gentleman. O! how dearly I love him, and this I
can ſay, that I had never any Reaſon to be jealous of
him ; as I can perceive from his Behavivour. He be-
haved himſelf loving to me: Indeed, the Affairs of
State

VIR T U E Rewarded.
437
State deprived me of much of his Company; but this
I did not greatly regret, becauſe I am perſuaded he had
the Good of this Kingdom always at Heart. The Ser-
vice of his Country and his Queen was his peculiar De-
light. I am in the Fiftieth Year of my Age. As yet I
feel no Manner of Decay, and I perſuade myſelf I ſhall
be ſo happy as to live to ſee all my Children ſettled in
the World.
His Grace has been this Year a little rouch'd with the
Gout.
For the following four Year, the Journal repeats only
the Continuance of her Happineſs, and remarks that
His Grace ſtill kept up and abounded in all his Charities
and Works of Piety, and that all her Children were in
Health, and that all of them, which ſhe had made her
Buſineſs to learn, trod in the Paths of Virtue and Holi-
nefs, and were conſtant in going to Church, and in at-
tending the greater Duties of Chriſtianity.
A
The thirty-ſixth Year of my Happineſs.
UGUSTUS my Son is now in the 17th Year of
his Age, and Auguſta my Daughter is in the fif-
teenth. They are beautiful Children, and love one a-
nother entirely, and are fo fond of each other, that Aų-
guſius has declined going to the Univerſity of Oxford,
on that Account. She as entirely loves him ; and they
are always together at our uſual Reſidence at Hammer-
fmith, which being ſo near the Town they have Maſters
come Home to inſtruct them in every Thing of Art and
Science, and whatever is for the Embelliſhment of their
Minds. They mightily delight in the Pleafure Yacht,
and often go out in the Morning and fail the whole Day
and return at Night, and I with them, when his Grace
is at the Houſe of Lords. And one Time about Para
fleet, a great Storm aroſe, which the Boatmen ſaid was
very
Pp 3

438
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
very dangerous, and they were obliged to work at the
Pump to keep her from ſinking, and Auguſtus held the
Helm. I was with my Daughter in the Cabbin, and I
muft own I was a little frighten'd ; but Auguſta was not,
and perceiving my Fear, ſhe ſaid, Your Grace feems
to be in Care about our Safety. Yes, my Dear faid I,
I am leſt you and your Brother and the Shipmen ſhould
be loft. Your Grace, is very good, replied Augufta,
to have our Safety at Heart, but he that ruleth the
Waves will bring us out of this Danger ; my Brother
ſays, he likes theſe Ruffles, and that he does not fear
being caſt-away as long as he has Sea-room enough,
and here the River is about a Mile over. He ſays, that
the Yacht is the beſt Sailor upon the River, and ſo well
built that ſhe cannot eaſily be loft. Why, my Dear,
ſaid I, have you been in a Storm before ; Yes, and
pleaſe your Grace, replied Augufta, many times, and
once in particular in a worſe than this, in Chelſea
Reach, where is not ſo much Sea-room, but we rode it
out. The ſtorm laſted for near an Hour. As ſoon as
it became calm Auguftus came into the Cabbin, and kiſ-
ſed me, and ſaid, I hope your Grace ha’n’t been frigh-
ten'd; as for my Sifter ſhe is an old veteran Sailor, and
then he faluted her.
This was their chief Diverſion, for they minded not
the going to Plays, Balls, and Maſquerades, nor even
to Court. They uſed to go frequently to Church, and
were counted both he and the the Beauties of the Coun-
try. For Sweetneſs of Temper, Modeſty and Behavi-
our, Wit and Ingenuity none exceeded them, ſo that
they became the Admiration of all thoſe who came at
any Time to ſee us, till at Length the Fame thereof
reach'd the Court.
In the four ſucceeding Years, the Journal goes on to
relate ſeveral Particulars concerning theſe two Children ;
as that they fought continually each other's Company,
not regarding the Society of Strangers ; that His Grace
and Her Grace were under fome Anxiety upon this Head,
fearing leaſt ſome Evil might be the Iffue of their Great-
neſs

VIRTUE Rewarded.
439
neſs as they grew in Years ; that the Fame of Augufta's
Beauty brought about her a vaſt Number of Admirers,
to whom ſhe declared that ſhe would never marry fo
long as her Brother remained fingle ; that they continu-
ally watched the Behaviour of Auguſtus and his Siſter,
and found that they always regarded the Principles of."
Virtue and Religion, that they endeavoured to heap
Honours upon Augufius, and to draw him forth to the
Service of his Country ; that Auguſtus, being publick
fpirited, a great Hiftorian, and Lovers of his Country,
accepted of being made Governor of one of our Planta-
tions ; the Great Seal having paſt on this Occaſion, he
acquainted Augufta that he was to fail for his Govern-
ment at ſuch a Time ; that he would reſign it if the
would not go ; but, he ſaid, that he apprehended that
The was ſo undaunted a Sailor, that ſhe would not be a-
fraid of crolling; and concludes, that they both failed
together, and that His and Her Grace could no Ways
part them, tho’ they uſed their beſt Endeavours. This
Event, ſays, the Incomparable Pamela, tho' I have
no juſt Reaſon, to ſuſpect but thefe two are Plantonick
Lovers, has given me the only Uneaſineſs that I have
had fince my Marriage. Note, Auguſta was entirely
modeft and chaſte when ſhe left England.
The Fortieth Year of my Happineſs.
H Η
IS Grace being now in the Sixty-eighth Year of
his Age reſign'd all his Poſts, and withdrew into
Bedfordſhire, ſays the Journal, to finiſh the Remainder
of his Life, in Retirement,
In the Sixty-ninth Year of his Age he refuſed to ſtand
Candidate for Lincoln, and the Inhabithants choſe his
eldeſt Son in his ſtead. After his Reſignation the Mayor,
Aldermen, and principal Inhabitants of that City re-
turned

440
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
turned him their Thanks for the great Services he had
done his Country and their Corporation particularly.
The Journal for this and till the Fiftieth Year of the
Marriage of Pamela continues to relate, that this hap-
py Couple were continually doing Good, that Her
Grace was ſo ſkill'd in Phyſick, and ſo kind and hofpi-
table that ſhe cur'd the Sick, the Lame, &c. and was
afliſted herein, by a Phyſician in Bedford, to whom the
gave One Hundred a-year, that he might give his Ad-
vice and adminiſter her Phyſick (for ſhe took care of her
own Preparations) gratis. The Journal ſays, that Five
hundred a-year was laid-out in this Manner. And thus
did they ſpend their Time in doing Good.
The Fiftieth Year of my Happineſs.
TOWARDS the latter End of the foregoing Year
my Son Auguſtus was recalled from his Govern-
ment, and arrived here early in the Spring, and with
him my Daughter Augufta, the Mirror of Beauty, and
the Ornament of her Sex, and Pattern of true Modeſty
and perfect Chaſtity. O, how glad were both of us to
ſee this Incomparable Pair, who had devoted themſelves
fo far to Virtue and Celibacy. His Grace,
now in
the ſeventy-eighth Year of his Age, declared a great
Satisfaction in ſeeing their Return to Englrnd. He aſk'd
them, whether they purpoſed to live Celibates the Re-
mainder of their Days, and each to take Care of and
ſupport the other. They both replied, That ſuch was
their Reſolution.
He ſays, that America is a fine fertile Country, and
full of Inhabitants, before the Conqueſt of it by the
Spaniards, who in the Space of Sixteen or Seventeen
Years deſtroyed above Six Millions of its Inhabitants
by cruel and unchriſtian-like Deaths, as roaſting fome,
dir


VIRTUE Rewarded.
441
diſmembering others, putting out the Eyes of others,
caſting others alive to be torn to pieces and devoured
alive by wild Beaſts, and the like horrid Deaths ; only
to act their Tyranny.
A few Days after his Grace having ſent for an Attor-
ney, he ſaid, I will now make my Will, and provided
for theſe my beſt of all my Children, for, ſaid he, I
fhall not live many Months longer. He lived, ſays the
Journal to go up to London, to viſit the Court, to the
great Aftoniſhment of all the Gentry, and to ſettle his
Son and Daughter in the Seat at Hammerſmith. And
when he returned into Bedfordhire, which was ſome-
time in Auguft that Year, he ſaid, he ſhould die three
Days after he had held the Manor Court, (which would
be on the Firft of September,) and this he ſpoke with as
much Freedom and Chearfulneſs as he ufed to do, when
he was to go a Journey, or undertake any Buſineſs. But
he faid he ſhould be glad if he could ſee all his Sons and
Daughters, their Children and Grand Children, againſt
the Second Day of September. Accordingly, Meſlen-
gers were diſpatched, to ſummons them on that Day.
In the mean time, he buſied himſelf in letting me know
how his Affairs ſtood. They all came, and on the firſt
Day of September he was as well as could be expected
in a Man of his Years, and went and held the Manor-
Court, and returned, and ſeemed to be very well, and
all his Sons, their Wives, and all his Daughters, and
their Huſbands, and his Grand Children and their Chil-
dren were aſſembled at his Houfe. And he was migh-
tily diverted to ſee them all, and talked very much how
he was reſpected by all the Gentry of the Country, and
fuch-like Things.
The next Day, in the Great Parlour he cauſed a
Great Dinner to be made, and after Dinner he called
for his Will, and the Attorney being preſent, read it to
all preſent.
After
442
PAMELA in High Life; Or,

After the uſual Form it ſays,
I give and bequeath to pious Uſes to be diſpoſed
of, as is hereafter mentioned in my Will the Sum of
5,000l.
I give and bequeath to my Son Thomas all my Lands,
Hereditaments, and Eſtates lying and being in the Coun-
ty of Lincoln. And alſo, I give and bequeath to my
Son Thomas all my Lands, Hereditaments and Eſtates
lying and being all the County of Bedford, but ſo my
Will is, that he my Son Thomas ſhall not receive and
poſſeſs the Eſtates till the Death of his Mother. Pro-
vided, that the ſaid Thomas do reſide and keep up the
ancient Manſion-Houſes belonging to the faid Eſtates,
with Chaplains, and other Domeſtics continually there
reſiding, or ſome one of his Son, in Caſe of Failure the
ſaid Eſtates to go to my Son Charles.
I give and bequeath to my Son Charles all my Eſtate,
which is purchas’d, and is now Freehold ſituate in the
Pariſhes of St. Martin's in the Fields, and St. Giles in-
the Fields, to him and his Heirs for ever.
I give and bequeath to my Son William all Lands,
which I purchaſed, and are Freehold, ſituate, lying
and being in the County of Eſex, in the Neighbour-
hood of Chemlsford, to him and his Heirs for-ever.
I give and bequeath to my Son Robert all my Lands,
which I purchas'd and are Freehold, in the County of
Dorſet, to him and his Heirs for-ever.
I give and bequeath to Auguſtus my youngeſt Daugh-
ter, all my Land ſituate and lying in and near Hammer-
Smith in the County of Middleſex, purchaſed, and which
are Freehold, amounting to the Yearly Value of 1140 1.
a-year, and my Eſtates lying and being in the County
of Kent, to the Yearly Value of 1000 l. a-year during
his Life, and in Caſe he ſhould die without Male-Iflue,
then it is my Will, that the Fſtate at Hammerſmith ſhall
go


VIRTUE Rewarded.
443
go to my Son Charles, and that in Kent to my Son Wil-
liam, and their Heirs for-ever.
I give and bequeath to my eldeſt Daughter to be paid
by my Executor herein after mentioned the Sum of
12,000 1.
To her three Sons, one thouſand Pound each.
To her three Daughters one Thouſand Pounds each.
To my Daughter Elizabeth, goool.
To her four Children, 1000l. each. .
To my Daughter Martha, 6000
To her three Children 1000 I. each.
To my Daughter Phebe, 6000 1.
To her two Children 1000 I. each.
I give and bequeath to my Daughter Auguſta becauſe
ſhe has had no Fortune all my Lands, Eſtates, Here-
ditaments, lying and being in and near Rofton and Puck-
eridge, amounting to the Yearly Value of 1500 l. to
her and her Heirs for-ever, and that if ſhe ſhould die
without an Heir, then to go to my eldeſt Grandſon then
living, and to him and his Heirs for-ever.
Ss and to him and his Fleir
I likewiſe give and bequeath to my beloved Daughter
Auguſta, to be paid by my Executor hereafter named,
the Sum of 10,000 l.
I give and bequeath to the Mayor, Aldermen and
Corporation of Bedford, divers Houſes, ſituate and be-
ing in that Town to the Uſe and for the Intent to in-
ſtruct Youth in the Knowledge of Reading and Writing,
and in the Principles of the Chriſtian Religion as by
Law eſtabliſhed to them, and their Succeflors for that
Uſe for-ever.
I give
444
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,

To my
I give and bequeath to Mifs Sally Godfrey, the Sum
of 1000 l. if ſhe is alive, and if ſhe return into England
another Sum of 1000l, as an Acknowledgment
I give and bequeath to Miſs Goodwin, now the Wife
of Squire L. of Maidſtone in Kent, the Sum of 4000 l,
and to each of her Children 500 1. a-piece.
To Mr. White, the next Living that falls, which I
hereby command my Son to give him, and 1000 1. to be
paid him by my Executor.
Mr. Simfon has had a Living ſometime and therefore
I give him the Sum of 1000 l.
To Mr. Brown, the Sum of 200 l.
Tomy Steward.
2001,
Butler
2001.
To my two Gentlemen
2001,
To my two Chaplains
500 1. each.
To each of my Houſekepers 200 1.
To each of my Servants, there are Forty of them,
100 l.
And to each of my Servants ten Pound for Mourn-
ing
And laſtly, I give and bequeath to Pamela my
be-
loved Wife all the Reſidue and Remainder of my Riches,
Monies, Goods, Chattels, and whatſoever elſe ſhall
be found in her Cuſtody at my Death, to be her own
for-ever to diſpoſe of as ſhe ſhall ſee good either in her
Life-time, or at the Time of her Death. And I do
hereby appoint my loving Wife Pamela my ſole Execu-
tor and Adminiſtratrix of this my laſt Will and Teſta-
ment. Signed, &c.


When

VIR TU E Rewarded.
445
When the Attorney had ended, His Grace ſaid,
“ You ſee my Children I have divided my
Riches and
“ Poſſeſſions, which God hath given me among you all,
" and I would adviſe you to love one another, to live
“ in brotherly Love, Peace, Unanimity, to help one a-
nother, to be kind to one another, as indeed, I be-
“ lieve you do, but what I mean is, that you ſhould
« continue to do ſo, and walk in the Paths of Virtue
“ to your Lives End.”
And then he kiſs'd each of them, and ſaid I think I
am as well as I have been any Time ſince I left London.
But now let us be merry, for we ſhall not meet together
here again, for I ſhall depart out of this Life to-mor-
row about the Time of High-Water.
We none of us believ'd what his Grace faid, for he
was as well as ever he was, (Age excepted.)
In the Morning he got up betimes, and ſaid, he would
have Mr. Foſter adminiſter the Sacrament about twelve
o'Clock, and his Grace, deſired that we ſhould all
par :
take with him, and claſping me in his Arms, he kiſs'd
me with great Earneſtneſs. I ſaid, my good Lord, my
generous Benefactor, and kiſs’d him. O my Pamela,
faid he, thou worthieſt of Women, thou the inolt pious
of thy Sex, thou, who by thy Goodneſs and Example
haft led me into the Love and Admiration of the Paths
of Virtue, I muſt this Day leave thee, in Hopes that
there awaiteth for me a Crown of Righteouſneſs, which
is prepared for all thoſe who have fought the good
Fight.
For you, my Lord Duke, replied I, are laid
Rewards of the Rightnous, and you will certainly re-
ceive them ; but why does your Grace imagine that
your Death will be to-Day: You ſeem to be in perfect
Health, the Decays of Age excepted.
.
Well, ſaid his Grace, your Grace will fee, and you'll
find that this Day will make you a Widow, and then
he went chearfully out of my Room, for I was then ir
Bed, and ſoon after got up, and as I was at the Win
dow, I ſee him walking and talking with Mr. Foſter,
Qq
and
up the

446
mitoc
Pamela in High Life; Or,
and with two of his Sons, Thomas and Charles. I went
down and joined them, for it was a glorious fine Day,
and his Grace talk'd and laugh’d, and after we had
walk'd ſome time we all went to Breakfaſt. And at
Breakfaſt, his Grace ſaid to me, Your Grace has a fine
large Family to take Care of when I am gone. I faid,
They are, my Lord Duke, a good Family, and I think
your Grace and Providence has richly provided for all
our Off-ſpring.
At Eleven we all went to Chapel, and after Divine
Service, we all received the Sacrament, and when we
were returned into the Parlour, in order to go to Din-
ner, his Grace ſaid, he was taken with a violent Pain
in his Head, and that he would go up to-bed, and lie
down. Which he did immediately, undreſſing himſelf.
He had not been a-bed along, before he ſaid, that one
of his Legs was dead. A Phyſician was inſtantly ſent
for, and came in leſs than Half-an-Hour. Here he lay
in his Bed, in a very chearful and reſigned Manner, cal-
ling his Children one by one, kiſſing of them, and then
bleſſing them. The Doctor ſaid, he was ſtruck with
Death, he died merely of Age, and that there was no
Help for him. He knew him, thank'd him for all his
kind Offices, and for coming to ſee him, and order'd
me to give him 100 Pounds, which I then did. At
length, he faulter'd in his Speech, and tho we could
not
help ſhedding of Tears, it was admirable with what
Patience, without either Complaint, Struggle or Groan,
he reſigned his Breath. He died about Four o'Clock
that Afternoon, it was of a Tueſday. This was a great
Loſs and Shock, but I well know that the Timə of
Departure could not be far off, for there was no more
than ten Years Difference in our Age ; indeed, I had
not lived quite ſo faſt as his Grace, but then I was a
Woman, and of a weaker Conſtitution.
I found his Words true, and I have been fince much
amaz'd that he ſhould foreſee the Time of his Death ſo
exactly. He was a beautiful Corpſe,and it was with much
ado, they perſuaded me to leave him, and
go
down in-
my

VIRTUE ETER
Rewarded.
447
to the Parlour. We then went to Dinner, and my Chil-
dren would make me 'eat, while all of them were full
of dutiful Expreſſions; and the Miniſter of the Pariſh
and divers Gentlemen and Ladies came to comfort
me.
My eldeſt Son Thomas was very uſeful, I told him
the Manner in which I would have his Father interr’d,
and he took the proper Meaſures. His Grace lay in
State from Monday till Tueſday, and about Four o'Clock
he was interr’d with great Pomp in the neighbouring
Church-Yard, after a Funeral Sermon, preach'd by the
Dean of Bedford, from theſe Words. Bleſſed are the
Dead that die in the Lord.
The Journal here gives the following Character of
His Grace: That he was a good Huſband, a tender
and kind Father, a generous Friend to the Poor, wil-
ling to aſſiſt all Perſons in Diſtreſs or Difficulty either
by his Intereſt or his Pocket. Faithful to his Country,
and his Prince. In ſhort he was a good Man, in all the
Stations of Life he paſs'd through.
A Tombſtone was raiſed and upon it was written in
Engliſh Here lieth the Body of Thomas B. Duke of G.
late Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and Lord Commifive
ner of the Kingdom of Scotland; Envoy Extraordinary
to the French King ; late Lord Lieutenant and Cuſtos
Rotulorum of the County of Lincoln ; late Member of
Parliament for the City of Lincolu, one of the Lords of
his Majeſty's Privy Council ; Knight of the Garter, and
Baron of B, in the aforeſaid County ; Lord of the Ma-
nors of B. and K. in the ſaid County, and of the Ma-
nor of A. in the County of Bedford, who departed this
Life in 78th Year of his Age.
OG
M
The Firſt Year of my Widowhood.
Y Family being all here, I immediately pro-
ceeded to execute the Truſt repoſed in me, and
Qq 2
as

448
PAMELA in High Life: Or,
as all my Children have behaved in the moſt dutiful
Manner, I told them that on ſuch a Day I would pay
them the ſeveral Legacies their worthy Father deceaſed
had left them.
Upon Examination into the State of my Lord Duke's
Affairs, I found by Mr. Drayton, (the Steward's Ac-
count) who fucceeded Mr. Longman, that in Money,
Bank Notes, Eaſt-India Bounds, South-Sea-Stock, Afri-
can Stock, Emperor's Loan and Notes of Hand, Bonds,
Judgments, and Mortages, His Grace died worth
300,000 l. I found that the Steward had Caſh and Bank
Notes fuffcient to pay all the Legacies.
I would have diſpoſed of the 5000 l. left for pious
Uſes frít, but this required a longer Time; however I
paid it to the worthy Dean of Bedford, and deſired him
to affifi me in the Diſpoſal of it.
At the Tirre appointed I had my Children together
in the large Parlour, and then order'd the Attorney (who
mzde ile Will, and who attended the Execution of it)
to read the ſeveral Articles of it, and the firſt Article be-
ing read, I paid the 5000 l. to the Dean for the Purpo-
fes mention'd in the Will. I had no Money to pay to
my Sons Thomas, Charles, William, Robert and Augu"
fius, but to my Sons-in-law, I paid, given to my Daugh-
ter Pamela, to young Lord Hargrave, 12,000 l. and
then the Will ſays, to her three Sons, 1000 l. each.
Here I ſaid, that as I could not live many Years af.
ter their worthy Father, I deſired they would now no-
minate a Perſon into whoſe Hands the Monies left to
the Grand Children ſhould be paid. And after ſome
Perſuaſions they unanimouſly choſe my Son Thomas, and
I paid him 15,000 l. in Truſt for fifteen Grand Chil-
dren.
Then I paid to Elizabeth, 9000 1. to Martha 600 l.
to Phebe 6000 l. and to my beloved Daughter Augufta
10,000*7.
Every Thing being done, in Relation to my Family,
they each retired to their reſpective Seats, fave Auguſtus
and Augufta, who choſe to take up their Reſidence with
me,

VÍR TV E Rewarded,
449
me, and bear me Company in my Widowhood, and af.
fiſt me in the further Execution of my dear deceaſed
Lord's Will.
I appointed a Day for the Payment of the ſeveral Le-
gacies which were left to the Servants.
I paid Squire L. of Maidſtone in Kent, the Huſband
of Miſs Goodwin 4000 l. But the goo l. to each of he
four Children, I remained in my own Hands, till they
ſhould choſe a Truſtee.
The Sum Total including Funeral Charges and the
Sum of two thouſand Pounds left Miſs Sally Godfrey was
73000 1. beſides the 5000l. left for pious Uſes.
The Mayor and Aldermen of Bedford waited on me
after the Expiration of a Month, to condole my
Loſs
and to receive the Writings of their Eſtate, given them,
by His Grace's Will, with a proper Conveyance. And
then I took this Opportunity to aſk them, if they could
aid and aſſiſt me in the Diſpoſal of the 5000 l, which
was left me for charitable Uſes. They gave me many
Thanks, and begg'd that ſome Days might be given
them, ſince they were not all preſent, to deliberate on
that Head, and they would ſend their Recorder, or wait
on me themſelves with their Advice. Which they ac-
cordingly did, and the worthy Dean being preſent, they
ſubmitted their Scheme, which was, that 10001, ſhould
be given them, to enable them to lend young Beginners
in Trade, at the Diſcretion of the Mayor, and his Bre-
thren, the Sum of thirty, Forty, Fifty, Threeſcore or
a Hundred, without Intereſt, to be a perpetual Fund
for-ever for that Uſe. The Journal ſays, that Dame
Pamela lik’d the Propoſal, but does not mention whe-
ther or no the Corporation had the 1000 l. for ſuch Uſe.
That they had enquired, and found, that divers of their
Members were in Gaol for Debt, who had been indu-
Atrious Men, and maintained their Families in a hand-
ſome Manner, and whoſe Wives and Children, many
of them, were obliged to the Pariſhes for Support?
that they had computed the ſeveral ſmall Debts they
laid for and found that 1500l. would be needful for
that

450
PAMELA in High Life; Or,
that End, and that they look'd on it, as a pious Act,
and real Deed of Charity, thus to apply the Legacy of
the Deceaſed.
The Journal ſays no more about this Affair, but that
the Money was diſpoſed of according to the Deſign of
the Will, but does not mention Particulars, except that
Half the ſaid Sum was diſpoſed of in Lincolnſhire.
The Second Year of my Widowhood,
I
am now in the Seventieth Year of my Age, and
tho' I have loſt my darling Companion, 'I bleſs God,
I am as well as my Age will
admit. My Son Auguſtus
and his siſter are the Delight of my Life. But yet I
often think it is an impoſſible Thing for me to ſurvive
many Years. I have ſome Thoughts of making my
Will, fince I have ſettled my Affairs ; I have in Monies,
Bank Notes, Eaſt-India. Bonds and other Securities
220,000 1. and I have here coming in upwards of 7000l.
a-year, I give away in charitable Uſes a vaſt Sum, and
to all that comes any way well recommended. I have
this and the five following Years given at leaſt 10 or
12,000 l. for the Repair of ſeveral Churches and Cha-
pels in the County of Lincolnſhire, and my Son Augu-
ſtus was my Steward for theſe Purpoſes. I
gave
100 l.
to the Inhabitants of G. to build them a Chapel of Eaſe,
and 100 l. to purchaſe a Freehold for the Maintenance
of a Miniſter, whom I named. This was for the Glo.
ry of God, the Pariſh of G. conſiſts of two large Towns
diſtant from one another three Miles, the Town the
Church ſtands in is large and populous, and affords In-
habitants ſufficient for a Congregation. In the Winter-
time thoſe at the other Town could not for the Badneſs
of the Weather, moſt of them, come to Church, and
now it ſeems there are as many to be ſeen in the Chapel
as there are in the Pariſh Church, and they are both
large Congregations. They have ſince ſeperated them-
felves

VIRTUE Rewarded.
451
ſelves and have choſe Chapelwardens, and take Care of
their own Poor. They make the Miniſter's Stipend
up, 100 l. a-year.
The Journal mentions that in this Part of the Pariſh,
where the Chapel was built, was a Preſbyterian Meet-
ing, which ſince the Opening thereof, was ſhut up, and
fays, that the chief Support of the Preacher at the Meet-
ing aroſe from the Number of Church People, who ,
were, as it were, obliged before to frequent it, and
from a certain Gentleman, who conform’d to the Efta.
bliſhment upon hearing the Biſhop preach, who conſe-
crated the Chapel, and whom the Biſhop named for the
firſt Chapelwarden. The Journal mentions the Death
of Miſs Goodwin, but does not ſay when ſhe died.
The Seventh Year of my Widowhood.
I
have now compleated my Will, and I will take the
ſame Method my pious Lord deceafed did and fum.
mons all my Children this Summer to hear it read.
The Journal ſays ſhe did ſo, and being aſſembled the
cauſed the Attorney to read it.
I give and bequeath to the four Children of Miſs
Goodwin, beſides the soo l. each his Grace left them
1000 l. each. And to Hannah, her fifth Child, now
unmarried, 2000 l.
To my eldeſt Son Thomas 1000 l. He is very-rich.
To my Son Charles, 10,000 l.
To my Son William, 10,000 1.
To
my
Son Robert, 10,000 l.
To
my
Son Auguſtus, 40,000 1.
To my Daughter Pamela, 1000 1. Her Lord is very-
rich.
To my Daughter Elizabeth, 5000 l.
To my Daughter Martha, 5000 l.
To my Daughter Phebe, 5000l.
To Augufta, my dearly beloved Daughter, 40,000 1.
To
ܘܘ

452
PAMELA in High Life ; Or,
To my Grand-children, and their Children, their
Number is Thirty, equally, 30,000 Z.
To Mr. Foſter, the next Living, and 500
1.
To Mr. Drayton, the Steward, 500 l. My Son is de-
fired to continue him in his Office.
To the Butler and Houſekeeper, 500 l. each.
To the reſt of my Servants, 200 l. each, to be paid
by my Executors diſcretionally, but the whole when
they go into a Way of Living, 200 l. each. They are
Forty in Number. And Mourning.
To the Poor at the Time of my Death, 200 1.
To the Biſhop, Dean and Chapter of L. as a Fund
for the Repair of Churches in poor Pariſhes, 5000 l.
To the Library in B. for to purchaſe a Freehold to
buy Books yearly, 1000 l.
To the Dean, &c. towards purchafing the Impro-
priation of N. 500 1.
To poor diſtreſs'd Clergymen, 8000 1.
To
poor Widows, 6000 l.
The Journal ſays, That in her Life-time ſhe built and
endowed ſeveral Almſhouſes, relieved Debtors out of
Priſon, put out to Services and Apprenticeſhips a very-
great Multitude of the Children of the Poor.
The Eighth Year of my Widowhood.
TH
HE Journal fays, That in the Autumn of this
Year, her Grace was ſenſible of her approach-
ing Death. She found the grew weaker and weaker
every Day, till at length ſhe was confined to her Cham-
ber, where ſhe continued two Months in Prayer and
Meditation, and remarkably chearful. The Morning
fhe died, ſhe called Auguftus and Auguſta to her, and
ſaid, I am going to the Place, which the Lord hath ap-
pointed for them who do his Will And thoſe were her
laſt Words, and ſhe departed this Life without Sigh or
Groan in the 76th Year of her Age, after a Life ſpent
än Virtue and Piety.
F I N I S.